Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Alright everyone, time for my first serious Date A Live story, before now I've just made a one-shot and a few short stories, but to anyone who's also read "A Dragon's Heavenly Bonds" know, when I get serious with my writing, I can go beyond what I did for any of my stories before them. That's what this Date A Live story will be as well. So to those who've seen my previous DAL stories, I think you'll especially love this one.

Before I begin, I want to let everyone know while I am including some of the revelations from Volume 16 into the story, I had this idea planned since before it came out, so there's a lot that I won't be using from Vol 16, some examples being I have different characters set as the real identities of the First Spirit and Phantom. I have a good feeling that one of my ideas (at least from out of the ones I've read, so I may be wrong) is one that hasn't been used in any DAL fanfic just yet.

Here are some things I want to clarify here at the start, the story will use the first 15 novels, the games, and the movie to make up the story line, however I don't have any translations to Rinne Utopia and Ars Install, so be prepared for an unplanned indefinite hiatus by the time I get to them unless anyone here knows where I can find them, I don't have this issue for the movie and Rio Reincarnation so I'll be good for the two of them. If worst comes to worst, I'll simply put the games in separate stories just so the story can continue if it gets really bad.

Also as the summary mentions, in this story what I mean by a "more effective Ratatoskr" and "less unbeatable DEM" is this. While Ratatoskr isn't really weak and unhelpful in canon, they sometimes tend to feel a bit more like comedy relief and do more bad than good, the anime even seems to only present them like this too. While in the DEM's case, I feel except for Vol 15, the story makes Westcott always seem to have things go his way even if he loses, so I'm going to even things out and actually have things not always go his way. Now with that cleared up, it's time to begin.

P.S: If you see me bringing up anything about a Crossover, or Season 4 for this story, then just ignore it. Those were both ideas that ended up getting cancelled.

Chapter 1, S1: Prologue

Suddenly in some abandoned building all gray and heavily damaged, a brown-haired man wearing a mask and a thin yet powerful armor rushed across the room as he drew an energy sword and prepared to strike against a pink haired girl wearing an empress like outfit, holding a strange tree shaped sword with multiple colored gems on it. The girl rushed forward and shouted as she collided with his energy blade, sparks flying as magical power ricocheted off the walls around them, breaking the structure further.

The man gave a small smirk, jumping as he twirled the blade and changed it into a cannon, and blasted it at the girl, striking her and knocking her back, she's knocked to the wall before cutting the blast apart with her blade. She soon collapses onto her knees a bit, feeling a bit tired and weakened by the attack, but soon regaining her footing.

"You've reached your limit, just give up and let me take what I desire." The masked man said.

The girl simply responded by stabbing her blade into the ground, causing a huge overflow of pink energy that surprised the masked man and knocked him off balance, she took the chance to rush at him and slash him furiously, managing to strike his blade in its cannon form and force him to change it back into a blade as the cannon attachments explode. He smirks, slightly impressed.

"Never, not after I've learned what you intend to do. I won't let you hurt this world or any other one more than you already have!" The girl screamed, staring at him with anger as she recalled what he had already done to her. She would stop this madman, and when she did she could finally leave everything behind, and go back to the life she wanted to live again. The man scowled, hating her ideas of what was 'right' and soon drew a second sword.

The two collided again, and right as the weakened pink girl believed she had found an opening to end it... she gasped as she realized too late she had fallen right into a faint, and the man began his trap as his armor suddenly created energy tethers that held her into the air, locking her movements before he crossed his swords, creating a dangerous surge of power before he shot it at her, striking her hard.

"Fools who spout nonsense like dreams of peace and their pacifistic natures are the one thing I hate, survival of the kindest never will succeed to the survival of the fittest." The man coldly said.

The man soon walked to the girl and slashed her across the abdomen, ripping across her outfit as his sword glowed black, preparing for an apparently fatal stab as he smiled darkly. Everything he had been waiting for, his dream, all of it was going to be realized right now, at least... that's what he expected. The girl realizing she couldn't win decided that if she must fall here... she would make sure that he didn't achieve victory either.

"I'm sorry, please forgive me. I won't be coming home... Shido, Mana." The girl said, soon grabbing her sword and stabbing herself in the chest to the surprise of the man. Suddenly a huge surge of energy spews out of the girl's body, and the man who was directly in front of her screamed as it hit him, overloading and damaging his body from the sheer magnitude of the power that flooded out.

Soon, the girl's body slightly bleeds as it goes limp, her face shedding tears of guilt and sadness as three people filled her last thoughts. Her eyes soon slowly close, and her body slowly fades away in small pink sparkles, after she had disappearing entirely, her sword and the energy she emitted burst apart and sent ten spheres of light flying across the globe.

"NO!" The man shouted as his dream flew further away from him, he tried to reach out to the lights before the energy knocked him further away from the spot the girl one laid upon, knocking him unconscious as he gave a final scream.

It all began 30 years ago, during 2021, the day had begun like any other would on the planet Earth and no one expected any trouble to happen... but then suddenly in a random location within the continents of Europe and Asia, the sky began to swirl without any warning or indication. Then in response, small shards of rock began to rise like something had begun sucking them in. To anyone nearby, it would have simply looked like a mere tornado was forming, but it wasn't.

Every animal nearby began to flee, but it was too late for even a Cheetah had it been in the area, what was coming was the calling of the Grim Reaper's slaughter... no, Earthly Laws would soon no longer matter, even the Grim Reaper would soon be killed as his domain would be ruined and replaced. The swirling began reaching towards the ground like a sharp needle ready to puncture the earth, yet as clear as the air and the sky itself, and soon it reached down like a floating object ready to land.

However, the moment it did... not even claiming the most powerful nuclear weapon had suddenly set off would have been an accurate depiction of what happened. The entire area and beyond was flattened and incinerated like the flames of hell in a dark pink energy form burst further and further, consuming and destroying the mountains, the rivers, and anything else that it touched... and yet it was still not satisfied with its hunger.

The city nearest to the space quake suddenly had all its residents turn as they heard something rumbling near them, only for the winds of dirt and debris yet to be consumed by the explosion reach them, everyone began to scream and try running away in vain. However, the force of this explosion literally threw them and everything within the city into the air, destroying even the smallest of chances for them to get away before the explosion's powerful force swallowed the entire city inside of it.

In only mere seconds after it went off it reached the towns, the cities, the country sides and only mere seconds passed for everyone to look at it, then... the nightmare truly breached the world. To anyone watching from space, an entire black swelling would be seen, but that's all that one would discover as on the surface of the planet... this unearthly force of nature would kill a total of 150 million people!

It was the worst disaster that has ever hit Humanity, and we were sure that was it, or at least all that we'd expect for some time, but we were so very wrong. Continuous occurrences of these explosions followed up, spreading across the entire globe, there was nowhere to run or head, nothing to defend against these quakes. If a quake went off near where you lived, only distance would save you and even then, you might not be left unscathed, even if only emotionally or mentally.

Only after 6 months did the worst end, by the time these quakes had finally slowed down into rare occurrences, it was estimated that Humanity's former population of over 8 billion had become a mere 2 billion, more than 75% of our own kind destroyed by some unknown force. Eventually studies were finally made about these unknown explosions, and studying the original footage captured by satellites it was revealed that these explosions were actually more like earthquakes.

In the damaged ruins of various locations around the world, and certain parts of larger nations, the sight of many surviving families all struggling to survive in the wreckage was seen, even the slightest of loud sounds setting them off as they expected another explosion to end their already near-ruined lives. At the same time in the few surviving facilities throughout the more undamaged locations, everyone who could was working together to hopefully find a way to discover a way to save the remains of Humanity before they were all brought to extinction.

To be more specific, a certain area of space suddenly began to vibrate, distorting the dimensional plane around that area and twisting it until it compressed as a singularity that could no longer shrink and further. After which, all that compressed energy burst apart, becoming like a miniature big bang, as such they were named "Spacequakes". Initially, everyone believed they only brought annihilation, but somehow these Spacequakes after further study were revealed to have touched the planet, drastically changing the world as we knew it.

With further study, it was revealed that within these quakes existed a material that was identical to one best known in fiction: mana, quite literally the world had been touched by magical energy, but not in the same was as stories of magicians or spell casters, nor did there exist spells everyone could cast. With the fact that Humanity could risk extinction if they didn't come together, all existing nations came together and created a united government to give hope to everyone in these dark times.

Very soon, a miracle happened, and the creation of new technology using the very magic the quakes brought led to shelters that could let people survive Spacequakes, with the new technology helping making repairs and recovery of lost items become as easy as casting the very spells in fiction. It wasn't just technology, but Humanity itself gained new potential, a new breed of humans soon emerged from the generations born after the disaster, infused with magical power that graced them with phenomenal physical abilities and skills.

In the new of New Pittsburgh, a boy was walking by when suddenly the scream of a girl entered his ears, the girl trying to catch an important college paper that the wind had taken from her.

"No, please come back!" The girl cried out.

The boy made a fierce determined look as a slight blue aura formed around him, he jumped towards a nearby tree and swung himself into the air, shocking the girl as he managed to grab the paper before landing on part of the opposing building's wall and soon dismounting to the ground. He turned before jumping near her apartment window's ledge.

"Forgive me for intruding, but I believe this is yours?" The boy smiled, handing he paper to her. The girl made a thankful smile as she took it back to her relief.

It had been the worst disaster we had ever known, but in a way, it had freed Humanity from the chains that had been holding it back... at least mostly, even if most have changed for the better there are still few who try to take advantage of others and use them to their ends. Still, with the population having slowly recovered to 3.5 billion, and many advancements in the world, it seemed that things were looking up.

Yet the existence of the Spacequakes, and how they suddenly came to our world? That is a mystery which even today is still without an answer, the last remaining darkness lingering in the world of now... or was it? In the crater of a former space quake zone, an inhabited area known as Tenguu City stood, and no one knew that this city was where the answers to a decades long question would finally begin their revelation, all because of one single action.

This is the story of how that action would change everything, and answer the questions of 30 years ago.

*Date A Live, Season 1 opening theme plays*

(Instrumental) The scene opens up to show Earth from space before the sight of a Spacequake forming appears, then showing the very moment when the original quake first went off follows it, soon continuing with the one seen in space.

A black screen shows a girl with a ponytail covered in a purple silhouette looking forward, then followed by a long haired girl in a white silhouette covering her eyes with a hand as she turned to the side and held herself as if in pain, then a young looking long haired girl in a blue silhouette crouching down and hiding her face with both hands, and then finally a girl in asymmetrical twin tails in a dark red silhouette who turned her back before showing the moon and the earth from further away.

(Heavy instrumental) The words "デート・ア・ライブ - DATE A RE:LIVE" appear on the blackened screen, and a heavy rock beat plays before the colors invert showing a white screen with the same text now black.

(In a town where everyone's looking down, [Dead or Alive].) On a staircase leading to a viewpoint area, Shido Takamiya stood out and looked at the city.
(Where a dry wind blows through.) Tohka Yatogami is standing against a white background, her hair flowing as an unseen wind passed by her, her face moving as the focus zooms in on it.
(My eyes sought for the light, [Dead or Alive].) The backside of Mana Takamiya is seen as she skips through town before she turns to face you, Kotori Itsuka soon stopping by her side giving a similar smile.
(But all they saw was despair!) Origami Tobiichi looks up towards the sunset filled sky, her long hair blowing before her face widens in horror as she holds a hand to her head as she senses something.

(My scream can't reach anyone as I cry and no one hears...) Ripples from the rain are seen as Yoshino stands by a shrine, soon her face being zoomed in as she slightly looks up.
(Someone please stop me with the very hands that I'm searching for!) Kurumi Tokisaki's seen sitting in her school uniform facing away from the camera, suddenly she's zoomed on with her Astral Dress, only to turn as her face shakes in horror with a frown and she covers her left eye, then removing it to reveal a now gold clock as she suddenly gives an insane look.

(Three heavy beats) Soon the sight of the Fraxinus invisible in the air, the DEM ship Arbitel, and a hidden pink silhouette reaching out longingly are seen in succession.

(In this broken world, where I still don't understand my life, what I want to understand most...) A group of DEM wizards fly into view as Tohka standing in a crater holds Sandalphon tight and gives a mighty swing, creating a slash wave at them. At the same time, Origami flies through the incoming fire before using Metatron to fire beams of light at the ones firing at her.
(Is why I'm scared of the kindness, that graciously... touched my heart!) Yoshino while riding on Zadkiel rushes by the DEM wizards as the area around her freezes, followed by Kurumi and her clones rising out from the shadows and firing various time bullets using Zafkiel at everyone unfrozen.
(I wanna know the reason the reason to fill the gaping hole in my heart! So please, fill it with... your love!) Yoshino and soon fight with Origami in a rainy city battlefield as both fired their respective elemental beams, and then Tohka is seen in Kurumi's dimension dodging her bullets before falling into a white void and raising her hands out for Shido to catch them.
(Please give me your answer-) Soon Shido sees Tohka, Origami, Yoshino and Kurumi in their Astral Dresses all stare at him in a wrecked section of the city.

DATE A LIVE!

(Humming instrumental) Reine Murasame and Tamae Okamine are seen in Shido's classroom, followed by Hiroto Tonomachi by the lockers as he puts his shoes on and waves. Ai, Mai and Mii were by a subway train as it passes by.

(Higher pitched humming instrumental) The sight of Tohka and Origami separated by split screens, the Yoshino and Kurumi, before finally Mana and Kotori all go by and finally ending with Shido looking straight forward.

Soon the sights of the Fraxinus crew and Maria grinning widely, Isaac Westcott and Ellen Mathers giving dark looks while Marina scowls, Elliot Woodman giving a serious yet worried look, and finally the sight of the same pink silhouette woman reaching out sadly all went by. Ending with Shido, Tohka, Origami, Yoshino, Kurumi, Mana and Kotori all standing side by side in a line with confident looks and smiles as the music dies down and ends.

"WAKE UP!"

It was April 10th of 2051, and a teenage boy with short blue hair was seen groaning in his sleep, his body resting under the blanket of his bed as a slightly younger teenage girl with long red hair tied in twin tails held by black and white ribbons with crimson tips was dancing on top of him, apparently using it as an attempt to wake him up. He groaned as he tried to ignore it and stay in bed.

'My little sister figure might very well be giving me what could be best described as one of the worst wake up calls ever.' The boy thought to himself.

The girl giggled as she kept continuing her dance, and for all he could, the boy tried to ignore it all he could, but her little wake up dance seemed to know just the right places to hit him with her feet and eventually he couldn't ignore it.

"Kotori... darling little sister of mine?" The boy asked, getting her attention.

"What is it? Darling big bro of mine!?" Kotori asked, giving an innocent smile as if she wasn't doing anything wrong.

[This girl is my good friend and honorary younger sister, Kotori Itsuka. She's currently 14 years old and as of today will be attending Raizen Middle School as a 2nd year student. As you might have guessed by me saying honorary, she's not my actual younger sister, but considering the conditions I live in she might as well be officially considered my sister all but legally. She's a brave little ball of energy though she can easily get scared under the right harmless pranks, and I'm glad that she makes sure that I wake up, the only problem... she does it in very interesting ways.]

"GET OFF ME! This hurts you know!" The boy yelled out, wanting to just keep sleeping. However, he wouldn't get this wish as Kotori suddenly jumps into the air, giving a slight show of her white and pink striped panties to anyone who may have seen through that particular widow by that moment, and then gives him a drop kick to the gut! The boy gasped at the pain while she giggles.

"Sorry, did that hurt? I bet you're awake though." Kotori smiled, however the boy simply gives her a blank stared with his closed eyes and just goes back to sleep... or so Kotori thought as she starts trying to pull him out of bed.

"Hey, don't just go right back to sleep! Wake up! Come on, wake up sleepyhead!" Kotori shouted, still pulling on him.

"Listen to me Kotori... runaway..." The boy said, confusing Kotori.

"I've contracted the mysterious 'tickle hell giving' virus, often called the T-Virus for short."

Kotori suddenly stops pulling and steps back, suddenly feeling frightened.

"What? You've got what!?" Kotori suddenly yelled, her lower eye area becoming shadowed.

"Runaway Kotori, run! While I can still control myself!" The boy moaned, making him sound like he was succumbing to his made-up illness. The lights suddenly dim to Kotori's shock as he suddenly gets up, with his upper face suddenly black, one of his eyes glows white and then he shouts like a monster! Kotori screams in fear before running out of the room and downstairs. The boy's head slowly turns at her, the lights come back on before he makes his face look normal again.

"OK, that's much better. Guess I am awake now."

[Oh crap, I forgot to introduce myself, didn't I? My name's Shido Takamiya, I'm currently 16 years old and like Kotori I'll be starting my first day of a new school year, in my case however I'll be attending Raizen High as a Freshman. Kotori's parents are usually out on business due to their jobs as Engineers for some company that's a sub-division under an even larger one, so I have to watch over her and my actual sister in their place, aside from them waking me up.]

Suddenly a girl with the same hair and eye color as Shido, only difference being her short ponytail the beauty mark underneath her left eye, walked down the stairs and walked into the living room/kitchen area with a smile. However, the smile vanished a bit as she noticed Kotori's hair sticking from part of the couch, showing she was still hiding from Shido's joke.

"I don't wanna go to tickle hell, someone help me." Kotori whimpered, the blue haired girl give a cat smile and slowly crawled over to the couch quickly. Once she did she jumped into view and gave Kotori a jump scare, freaking her out more as she looked to see her and ran to the wall, only to corner herself as Mana chuckles a bit.

"Calm down Kotori, it's only me." The girl said.

"A-are you sure? Is it really you Mana?" Kotori asked, still whimpering a bit. Mana playfully salutes at that.

"Yes, I am much good friend to you. Yes, I am Kotori big sister, Mana Takamiya." Mana said, and soon Kotori calmed down a bit, smiling as she forgot about Shido's made up virus prank.

[And this is my actually little sister, by blood at least, Mana Takamiya. She's 14 just like Kotori is and attends the same school and class year, the only difference is she's three months older. As you've likely just noticed, she's as playful as I am, and is a good big sister figure to Kotori. Usually when a start a joke with Kotori, she makes sure to give it a harmless resolution. Both are my cute little sisters, and I hold both of them dearly.]

Shido soon walked down dressed in his school uniform, smiling at the two as he begins to cook breakfast for the three of them, meanwhile Mana and Kotori were both listening to the news.

"A Spacequake was recorded earlier this morning by the center of Tenguu City. Only slight damage was done and no casualties among the area's residents. As usual, investigations are still failing to determine the case of these quakes." The News reporter stated, Shido briefly turned as he heard what the reported have been saying.

"Again huh, sounded close too." Shido commented.

"It was, it looked like a Class C one too." Mana replied, noticing the small crater it let on TV.

[Spacequakes... even after 30 years since they began, no one has gained any leads on what causes them. Many still remember the "Eurasian Sky Disaster" that began it all, and then there was "Dimension Collapse" that followed. 6 billion people died as across the world without any breaks among the next 6 months, a total of 50 Spacequakes razed destruction while we had no way to defend ourselves. Even after the shelters were made to protect us and casualties only happened if people couldn't make it to one in time after the alarms warned of precautionary signs.]

Shido takes something out of the fridge and holds up bacon or pancake mix, the two sisters point at the bacon and Shido begins cooking it.

[Most of all... survivors of both those events still fear the destruction wrought by the original quake, and worry another quake like that may eventually happen again. Spacequakes come in four classes. C, B, A and S. The Class-C quakes like the one on the news do little damage and often just leave a crater, Class-B quakes usually lead to a noticeable amount of damage, Class-A quakes are the equivalent of biting off a big chunk of a pie compared to Tenguu City... the Class-S quakes however? Those only began appearing around 5 years ago.]

"Hey Kotori, check this out." Mana giggled, and Kotori panics as the former tried to show her a video of the first S-Class quake. Kotori had already been overwhelmed by the T-Virus prank and didn't want to see anything else freak her out at the moment.

[The one thing we know about the quakes is that color seems to define what Class they'll be, but no one knows what color they become until after the quake sets off. The Class-S quakes however are notable for being much darker and menacing in appearance and color. These quakes literally look like they scar a majority of the city, forcing a long period of shelter time for the damage done by them to recover. The fact quakes didn't have this class level is why people worry, if the quakes are getting stronger... is it really inevitable that the Eurasian Sky Disaster could have a repeat of its quake?]

"You know it's weird, but there's been a lot of quakes around Tenguu City lately, haven't there?" Shido noted, it recently seemed like a lot of quakes occurred in the area, especially those of Class-S levels. Kotori puts a Chupa Chups lollipop in her mouth while Mana nods.

"You're telling me, it's like the city's magnetizing them over here." Mana said, trying to let her big brother notice she was making a scared face. Kotori gave a deeper stare at the quake's crater in the news, almost as if she felt something deeper than Shido or Mana did.

"Oh yeah, do you mind if we go to Danny's for lunch big brother?"

"Hmm... I don't see why not, guess we can consider it my congrats party for starting high school." Shido said, Kotori and Mana cheer before giving each other a double high five. Shido was pretty sure they just wanted an excuse to eat the restaurant's deluxe kid's plate they loved having when they went over there.

The three stop near Danny's on the way to school, the diner being located right at the crossroad path between the Raizen Middle and Raizen High.

"We'll be waiting for you here in front of the restaurant after school ends. Don't break your promise, no matter what happens, if it's still possible eat here than we are going inside and eating!" Kotori said, Shido nodded and petted her head.

"Right, I promise. Just don't let something a Spacequake count as 'still possible' at the very least." Shido joked, making Kotori pale a bit as Mana giggles at her expression.

"Be careful on your way to school you too."

As the two sisters were getting their heads pat, a trio of students noticed them as they walked by. The trio was known as Ai, Mai and Mii. Ai was the tallest of the three and had blonde hair tied in a short ponytail, but a lot spikier than mana's was and had yellow eyes. Mai had short brown hair and born eyes, her eyes tended to look partially closed as if something was always on her mind. Mii was the shortest of the three with long blue hair and blue eyes, and she wore glasses that she couldn't see well without.

"Look, it's Shido Itsuka." Ai began.

"You think it's weird that he and his sister are close to that Kotori girl like another sister despite her parents are just their legal guardians?" Mai continued in reply.

"No, not really. They're close enough she's their sister all but legally." Mii finished.

[Those three are fellow freshman at Raizen High known as Ai, Mai and Mii, though I think a few people call them the talkative trio since they usually gossip about things they see or hear. Ai's the unofficial leader who starts the talk, Mai follows up and Mii makes a final comment. Heck, their names sound like "I, My and Me" so that who talkative trio name almost seems fitting... just don't tell them I said that, they'd probably hurt me if they heard that.]

As Shido saw Mana and Kotori head off towards their middle school, he was suddenly grabbed by the hand by a familiar face to him.

"Hey there Shido, what's up?" A black spiky haired boy with a charmer like facial expression asked Shido, making the latter chuckle a bit.

"You ready for the freshman year? I know I am."

[This is Hiroto Tonomachi, he's sorta a friend of mine. He's kinda what we'd call a "vagabond" with how he acts and currently can only get a date via his cell phone's dating sims. He's not a bad person, he just needs to work on how he sends off his aura towards everyone. One example? The talkative trio nearby I think once mentioned about hearing a rumor on how Tonomachi swings both ways, I don't see anything wrong with one's sexual orientation, the only problem was he definitely likes girls and he was a bit slow on trying to clear that up. He's still a good guy if you get to know him though.]

While the two were talking, Ai notices a in the distance who suddenly hides behind a lamppost at the moment she sees Shido. She slowly peaked out, surprised at what she was seeing before she tears up a bit, but ends up just hiding again before she ran off completely.

"Hey, isn't that the new transfer student over there? The one called the super genius?" Ai asked, the other two having noticed after she looked.

"You meant that girl from Tokyo, right? I think it was her." Mai continued.

"Why do you think she just ran off like that? It looked like it was just because she saw Shido." Mii finished, as curious and confused to the sight as her friends. The girl in question continuing running towards the school as she gave off a trouble yet happy and sad expression.

'It can't be, but it really is... it was him!' She thought, not stopping as she kept continuing towards Raizen High.

Soon enough, Shido had made it to Class 2-4 of Raizen High, this would be his homeroom class for the school year. Ai, Mai, Mii and Hiroto all ended up being his classmates. Hiroto got a notice on his phone and opened it up.

"So, who's route is it this time?" Shido asked, pretty sure he was on a dating sim.

"Oh, it's not a normal game this time. This particular app has the girl actually live on the phone." Hiroto said, showing a girl with pink hair that was kinda similar to Kotori with pink hair and eyes in Shido's opinion.

"This dating sim's gonna be a real textbook for-"

"Um... e-excuse me?"

The two turned to see a girl looking at them, her face blushing a bit as if she was hoping she didn't actually have to talk and she could talk with her mind... which wasn't a thing unfortunately. Shido got a good look at her, trying to see if he had seen her once before. She was a young and attractive girl with blue eyes, long white hair that reached down to her waist with three hair-clips on the right part of her front bangs, and she had a slender body with noticeably gift bust size.

"Oh, hit there." Shido introduced, the girl blushing a bit more and fidgeting to his confusion.

"I-If you don't mind me asking... what's your name, and by any chance do you recognize me?" The girl asked, surprising Shido and even Hiroto a bit. This girl knew Shido? Then again... it wasn't like he could blame not knowing if he did, or rather, if he had known her.

"M-My name is Origami Tobiichi... you and I met each other when I lived her 5 years ago. Though I moved away some time after that."

"Oh, that explains things a bit. My name's Shido Takamiya, and I'm sorry about this but... truth is I've lost my memory around that time. All I remember is the Tenguu Fire and original Class-S quake" Shido answered honestly, making Origami's eyes widen slightly before she gave a sad look.

[The Tenguu Fire, it was a nasty natural disaster that happened around 5 years ago. Without any kind of warning, flames suddenly broke out across Tenguu City, mainly in a neighborhood called Nankou. All I remember was seeing myself, Mana and Kotori in a hospital after waking up, the Doctor's said we got hit by a falling plank and likely suffered some short-term memory loss. That's just one time of my memory that's gone, truth is... me and Mana don't remember most of our past, nothing other than our mother leaving someone promising she'd come home as soon as she could... but she never came back. That's when the Itsuka family became our legal guardians.]

"I'm really sorry, but I guess you could tell me about how we knew each other?" Shido asked, wanting to honestly learn part of what he forgotten. Origami blushed shyly when he did, having been caught off guard a bit.

"O-Oh! Yeah, well truth is we had only met about two times. The first was when I had gotten lost when the Tenguu Fire began, and... after that, I was sure I saw you die trying to save my parents' lives from some flaming debris." Origami quietly answered, Shido was surprised not for the act he did, but how little Origami had actually known him. He couldn't blame her though, that one act must have made her really grateful.

"I-I'm sorry that's all, please forgive me for getting your hopes up!"

Origami tried to bow in apology, but somehow only managed to hit her forehead on Shido's desk, making her hold her head in pain.

"Are you OK?" Hiroto asked, honestly surprised by how she managed to do that. Shido took a cloth out of his backpack and lightly rubbed Origami's forehead to her shock, causing her to give a bashful blush.

"It's alright, anyone would likely be thankful to someone who was brave enough to do that. So, are you living here with your parents right now?" Shido asked, however after saying that... Origami looked away, any shyness she had replaced by sadness and regret.

"Oh... oh my god, I'm so sorry about that."

"...No, it's OK. You couldn't have known. I'm gonna take my seat now, see you later Shido." Origami said quietly, taking her seat.

"So that was the transfer student, the so called super genius." Hiroto said to himself.

[I wasn't aware of it at the time, but Origami Tobiichi had been in both the Tenguu Fire and first Class-S quake, while for the latter no one needed to ask her how, having been there meant she failed taken shelter for it, but had luckily been away from the blast zone and survive. However... it seems during the Tenguu Fire, despite I had apparently saved her parents early during it, they ended up being burned to death after she had been separated from them and in trying to reach her walked into the crossfire of a small burst of flame. I felt she needed me as a friend, I was the only familiar face she likely knew since she moved back to Tenguu City.]

Soon everyone's attention was moved to the front of the room as class began and their homeroom teacher came in, alongside her assistant teacher. A lot of the students cheered as they saw who their teacher was.

"Oh heck yeah, it's Tamae!" Hiroto called out, answering for about 90-95% of the whole class.

"It's Ms. Okamine please, now quiet down. I'll be your homeroom teacher this year." Tamae said with a smile, she was a young woman in her late 30s with short slightly curled brown hair and glasses. She soon motioned her hand towards her assistant. "And this is your assistant homeroom teacher."

"I'm Reine Murasame, and I'm excited to be here." Reine introduced, she had what seemed to be a pale blue/purple or silvery hair and her outfit seemed like that of a lab coat over what seemed pajamas and a skirt. Shido noticed she had dark spots under her eyes, implying she didn't get a lot of sleep, or possibly had a condition like narcolepsy... and right as the thought that, she fainted to the class' shock and worry.

[Tamae Okamine, she's 29 years old and she's popular with the freshman classes. Most who begin their year at Raizen High tend to want her as their teacher. The woman aside her, Reine Murasame, has been her assistant teacher since last year. Apparently, she has a case of chronic fatigue and narcolepsy alongside insomnia, so she frequently she tends to randomly faint while in class, provided she's standing for some reason. That's actually all I really know about her, except that she's a widow due to the ring on her necklace and a stitched up bear she's always carrying, but I don't think I'll learn more because I don't wanna pry too far.]

"Sorry about that everyone, I'm just a bit tired." Reine said as she quickly got back up, making the class relieved as she was OK.

'So, this is how my year begins.' Shido thought, looking at Origami one last time before focusing back to the front of the board.

In some strange realm, the sight of a sleeping girl bathed in a dark purple energy was noticed, wearing nothing but a black nightgown of sorts made of some glowing darkness as she laid across an unseen ground or floated in the air. The realm she was in was strange... not of this world.

"..." The girl's sleepless form stayed as it was, but then, all of a sudden... her eyes shot open as the energy bathing her began getting more violent and wild.

Shido began packing up his things as he prepared to meet with Mana and Kotori.

"You going somewhere Shido?" Hiroto asked.

"Yeah, promised I'd meet my little sisters for lunch. They want another deluxe kids plate." Shido said, chuckling a bit at their love of the dish.

"I swear, that's all those two ever want to-" Before Hiroto could finish that sentence, everyone in the school suddenly heard a familiar alarm go off. There was only one alarm that was so familiar to everyone that getting surprised was a natural reaction.

[WARNING! YOU'RE ATTENTION PLEASE, THIS IS NOT A DRILL! THERE HAVE BEEN PRECURSORY SIGNS OF AN IMPENDING SPACEQUAKE IN THE CITY! PLEASE EVACUATE TO YOUR NEAREST SHELTER! I REPEAT!]

"What? Another Spacequake, but there was already one this morning!" Shido gasped, at best a Spacequake tended to happen only once a day, and this was usually most of the time as well. However as of recently they had become a lot more common to the point that there were as many days where multiple quakes.

"Come on, let's get to the school's shelter."

As everyone began heading off to a quake shelter, Shido suddenly noticed Origami collapse to her knees as she held her head.

"Origami, are you alright?" Shido asked, Origami turned to her as her face sweat a bit.

"Yeah, just please go on ahead. I need to go get my medication from the nurse's office quick." Origami whimpered, quickly going in the opposite direction the other students. Shido was worried about her needing medication, but more so about how it happened right as the quake did, enough he didn't notice she wasn't the only one who had also gone somewhere else.

Soon enough Shido began following the other students as they headed to the shelter, meanwhile outside the buildings and various places holding cars and such shifted as they were moved to safety or acted as transfers to the shelters.

"Everyone, remember your three D's! Don't push, don't walk, don't wait around!" A random teacher said, making sure everyone was getting to safety.

As they were, heading to the shelters, Shido took out his phone and began calling Mana to see how she and Kotori were, wanting to make sure they were OK. After it rang for a bit...

"We're sorry, the number you're trying to reach is currently not available."

"What?" Shido gasped, this was the first time they hadn't called him when they were heading to shelter, he was starting to worry. While maybe it was just bad reception he activated their GPS locations... and he gasped as they were in front of Danny's!

"Why are they there? Don't tell me..."

"If it's still possible eat here than we are going inside and eating!" Kotori's voice echoes.

'Kotori, Mana... no!'

Shido suddenly ran off to the surprise of many students and the teacher who tried to call him to come back, but Shido wasn't going to take shelter while his sisters were in danger. He'd rather die before he let anything happen to either of them.

As he ran outside, he noticed the deserted city as he tried to quickly spot Danny's, right now he had to use every second before the quake went off as he couldn't see the rippling in the sky just yet. Warning signs filled the streets as the Spacequake's threat alerted everyone to continue getting to shelter. As he ran, the thought of a scared Kotori having Mana hold her close entered his mind.

"Please... don't let me be too late! Mana, Kotori!" Shido shouted.

At that moment he turned, and suddenly his eyes widened in horror at the sight of the dimensional ripple about to touch the ground from far away, at that moment a dark purple burst of energy shot out. That color meant that this Spacequake... was a Class-S level, Shido could only close his eyes and hold his arms out to cover himself in what may be a vain attempt to survive, the recoil soon flinging him back.

When the dust settled, Shido found himself waking up, he saw the destruction around him as he realized he had been lucky and managed to be outside the blast radius by a very narrow margin. Gasping at this fact, he took his phone to check on his sisters... their phone signals still existed, and that meant they were still alive to his relief.

"They're OK, and I'm alive... of thank god. I still can't believe they risked this though." Shido sighed, feeling like he had just aged 10 years in the last few minutes. Shido soon saw the dust near the epicenter clear up more as the mana leaked around the area, knowing to reach Danny's he had to cross he prepared to continue, but suddenly as he did, he saw the last thing he ever thought he'd see as his eyes widened.

"What the hell?"

(*insert HANTEN Tohka*)

Standing in the epicenter was the silhouette of a person covered in the very dark colored mana that was scattered across the area, as it began to slowly fade from view, soon revealing the sight of a teenage girl around maybe the same age as him. She had very long, dark purple-to-white gradient colored hair tied back with a ribbon that looked like something of an evil dark violet butterfly with point edges, but a large portion of her hair remained untied as well.

Her eyes were a soft pink color with white irises, eyes that Shido had only seen on Kotori before. The outfit she wore was probably the biggest surprise to Shido, it was a dark violet dress attached with black laces and a set of grayish magenta-and-dark pink plated armor which adorned her shoulders and waist. The dress is open at the back and the front, in which exposed most of her skin and a two-layered, knee-length skirt.

'Is that... a girl!?' Shido thought in shock, why was there a person in the epicenter of the Spacequake? There's no way she would have survived, did she somehow survive because she was directly it by it, or was there something else Shido didn't know he wondered. Right now, he was too shaken for his common sense to tell him what he should have really thought based on what he saw.

The girl in question slowly turned to face Shido as he saw her eyes directly meet hers, and in a moment, she held up her finger and fired off a small sphere of mana. Shido narrowly dodged it as it passed over his shoulder and hit the area around him, causing the same energy that made the space quake to burst off at a smaller scale behind him.

"No way..." At that moment, Shido's common sense finally broke in on how she was here... she had caused the Spacequake somehow. In fact, she likely wasn't even a human being at all!

He had little time to continue his thoughts as the girl was suddenly standing in front of him, her eyes glowing brightly and her aura making Shido feel like it had really been night and a monster was staring him down as he aimed another mana sphere forming on her fingers at him.

"I see, so you too?" The girl said, her voice in a deep pitch Shido didn't expect or think fit her. Shido only stared at what she meant, he was already fully clueless about the entire situation, and now he was about to possibly be killed by some alien girl's powers that had been attacking their world for the last three decades. Then right at that moment, the girl's face gained an angrier look and she said the very words that would forever change his life, and the fate of the entire world.

"Are you here to kill me?"

Inverse Tohka has made her appearance, and boy is she pissed off right now. First thing I should clarify is that this isn't the idea I believe only I may have used, I know I've seen it at least twice, one in a pure DAL story and another in a crossover I can't recall the name of right this second. The idea I'm referring to is part of the initial scene, and anyone familiar with a pink haired DAL character should probably realize who it is, and the scene... yeah, I don't think I need to bother hiding it, I kinda made it obvious that she's the First Spirit of this story.

New Timeline Origami is who I'm going with here, but unlike in canon there's no changing of the past, so the reason Origami's like this in this fanfic is very different than before. I think Origami fans will be happy to know that her arc will be MUCH earlier as well, how early I won't reveal so you have something to guess over and look forward too.

Some people might notice the opening scene and the background lore are a bit similar to the opening scene from another light novel series, the Asterisk War. This is the only time you should see anything like that except maybe some characters like Shido showing some strong physical abilities, and that'll mainly only be when he needs to fight.

The reason I chose to have most of Humanity decimated by the Spacequakes? Well... if the first managed to kill 150 million, and from what I saw wasn't even in the best area, then imagine how the more populated parts of the world like China or India would fair, their populations both reach the billions, so imagine how much damage they'd take if they had been hit while lacking and protection as well? Finally, I chose the year to be 2051 because DAL's tech doesn't seem too far ahead in the flashback to our technology now, and the light novels state April 10th is a Monday, which just happens to happen in 2051 according to calendars I checked.

I hope Tohka's arc will excite you, because despite this chapter mostly taking cues from canon, in the next chapter that will go off the rails entirely. How off the rails exactly? Well... I guess I'll tell you all right now for the entire Tohka arc, Shido won't have any help from Ratatoskr, it will literally be only him and Tohka against whatever comes their way, only after Tohka's sealed will Ratatoskr finally show up, so for now both Kotori and Mana are gonna be taking a short break from the story.

Also, I hope you don't mind the insert song. Don't worry though, that's not gonna show up in every chapter. Think of it as a way of showing what "season" the story's currently on, which is currently the first. The choice of lyrics there aren't the official translation (well a few of them are), but what I'd use if I were to do an English cover of the song.

Next time on Chapter 2, see how Shido deals with the mysterious girl before him as more trouble comes, and soon another arrival leads to him having DOUBLE trouble.

Chapter Text

Here we are, the first official chapter of the Tohka arc. Just as a friendly reminder, as I said before in the previous chapter's end notes, this is the one arc in the story where Shido will not have any aid from Ratatoskr. He has to quite literally prove himself to have the power to save Spirits by doing so with Inverse Tohka on his own, using nothing but his own skills to do it.

I have a specific reason for this, I can't fully say what it is, but it relates to why Tohka is the main girl for the harem and it isn't just to give her and Shido some bonding. I mean that's both kinda expected, and a bit boring... plus isn't that technically what canon did minus the lack of Ratatoskr's aid, just without the Inversion?

Eh... ignoring all that, this chapter will also reveal something else that's a surprise, and... like Inverse Tohka at the start, I'm not the first person to do this, in fact I think it's actually required for having Tohka inverse at the start. It's also, for my fanfic at least, the reason why Tohka never drew out Nahemah during her debut scene in the prior chapter. Let's just say this... Inverse Tohka's only one being she considers worth using it against.

It'll foreshadow what'll be in the arc after this one, so I hope it excites you all when you see it. Now prepare for this story to begin its Spirited competition! *blinks* ...Why do I even make obvious puns like that? Those are the ones that are usually never funny. *clears throat* OK, never mind me, let's just start now.

Chapter 2, S1: Tohka Return, Part 1

"Are you here to kill me?" The girl asked, her angry look intensifying as she keeps staring at Shido, ready to blast him with her mana sphere at any moment. Shido's body could only shake at the scene before him, but he was now even more surprised... someone with her power asking if he'd kill her?

"Of course, how would it be any different for you? You came here to kill me just like the rest of them."

Shido's eyes widen as he heard that, his shaking stopped. Someone was trying to kill her? Wait... then all this destruction, all of the attacks aimed at her, was she doing them all out of self-defense and preservation rather than just to create destruction just for the heck of it?

"Wait, just wait a moment!" Shido tried to call out.

"Do not try denying you're here to kill me, I must deal with you and then the others before 'she' arrives." The nameless girl said, refusing to hear his words.

"No, that's not why I came here! I could never kill anyone!" Shido said, suddenly catching the girl's brief attention.

"...I will not fall for your tricks, know your place Human." The girl claimed, soon about to fire the sphere at Shido and kill him right there and then, before she did however, she noticed him cover himself defensively as she noticed something flying in the air.

Shido soon heard the sound of some kind of engine and turned to where the mysterious girl was looking, seeing a bunch of woman and about four men in a group of five dozen fly towards the area they were at. They began firing missiles at her, and suddenly the girl jumps into the air towards them. Shido panics as the missiles got closer and closer, and then sees the girl simply hold up the hand without the charged mana sphere, creating a barrier that captures every missile.

"Deploy all weapons, overwhelm [Sovereign] with everything you have!" A woman in the front screams, blasting out all her missiles. The mysterious girl gives an annoyed look, almost sounding offended.

"You would do well to realize the futility of your attacks."

The girl referred to as 'Sovereign' closes her palm, and soon the barrier contracts and swallows up every missile, compressing them into nothing, without even a single explosion setting off. The five-dozen people firing at her all panic and try to switch their weaponry before she suddenly appears before them, holding out her charged mana sphere before firing it, and making it scatter into tons of smaller ones that hit them, knocking most of them back and into the ground or buildings as Shido stared at it all.

'She isn't just any ordinary girl...' Shido thought, amazed yet terrified by the power this mysterious yet beautiful girl was using. She turned around at some of the people flying behind where Shido was and she turned, causing him to see her face at that moment... to his shock, the angry, cold and stern face she had? It wasn't there, all he saw was one of sadness and despair.

'But if she's that strong, why does she look so sad?'

Soon about 25 of the unknown group gathered and prepared their swords, mere handles that soon glow with mana after being pulled out.

"Rush her all at once, cut her into pieces!" One of the few men screamed.

The mystery girl soon fully turned around and crossed her arms like an X, in an instant she swung them causing an untold number of energy waves to fly out at them. Shido gasped and ducked as they narrowly avoided him, most of the unknown group were hit instantly and struck back, many beginning to bleed slightly form the wounds inflicted before the waves hitting the ground ruptured the earth, causing the remaining group to be smashed by the debris.

"Know your limits Humans, because you are mere insects compared to me." Sovereign sneered, barely even trying to put the effort into fighting them. In fact, she was already getting annoyed that she looked at the down fighters and charged a mana sphere on each hand.

"Or maybe I should show you... permanently."

Shido's eyes widened in horror, she was intended to kill them. Maybe he didn't understand why but even if their reasons where vile, they didn't deserve to die. However, he felt so helpless as if he tried, this girl was likely going to do the same to him... perhaps she still planned to even, just not as soon because he had no weapons on him.

"Hmm?"

Sovereign suddenly dispelled her attack as the sight of another Spacequake occurred, a darkened white signifying it as another Class-S level, but this one was so high up in the air that it failed to do anything... however a silhouette glowing that same color was seen after it vanished away.

Soon the silhouette lowered itself to reveal who it was as the glow uncovered the being within it. She was seen wearing a black veil similar to that of a wedding dress that was currently covering her entire head and face, so Shido couldn't see anything, a spiked black crown or halo floating above it. Her outfit was similar to Sovereign's, but where hers was more like a princess gown, this girl's kinda felt more like a wedding dress. (A/N: Think Tohka's Limited Astral Dress in Season 2's first episode for a reference, but with shoes more like Inverse Tohka's, Inverse Origami's stockings and butterfly bow, and no gloves)

Her outfit's color scheme was a very deep dark-white blue with silver plated areas, the dark color of her outfit even seeming like it was unable to fully become black yet had tried to, especially as the sight of white was seen on place like the ends of her veil and 'skirt' area, the butterfly shaped bow at the chest area of her outfit, the ends of the sleeves of her 'arm warmers' and the tops of her stockings. She floated color, looking at Sovereign through her veil.

"..." The new girl stayed silent as she got closer.

"Oh no... all personal retreat, [Devil] has appeared alongside [Sovereign]! All called reinforce, desist and fall back!" The leader of the group said, terrified as the second girl came into view. Soon they all took off, grabbing the injured and heavily wounded members of their group.

"So... you've finally come again, fine then. I'll finally finish our fight here for good." Sovereign suddenly said, her look being one that said she had known this being was going to show up at one point.

Suddenly the girl raised up her hand and a swirl of dust forms, then a small pulse of mana as a silver colored throne drops into view. Shido was surprised however when the throne reversed itself and lowered to her reach, she grabbed something embedded at the top of it.

"NAHEMAH!"

Soon the object in question was revealed as a handle as she ripped what was embedded into the throne out, making it drop as Sovereign was now seen holding a black two handed sword with glowing red lines, but she was able to hold it with just her one hand. Shido was surprised why she hadn't used it until now, was it because this second mystery girl was the only one she would use it again? Sovereign soon gave her enemy a fierce look, challenging her to attack. Soon 'Devil' raised out her arms.

"Satan"

From the ground, multiple feather black pillars suddenly rose, soon coming close to Devil and looking almost like wings that lacked connecting limbs as a result. She soon rushed forward at Sovereign, a piece of two of the pillars break off and attack to her hands, becoming like two swords while the pillars including the two with detached pieces turning to aim and fire beams of dark light.

Sovereign formed a mana sphere and shot it at the blasts, cancelling out as both dark purple and white energy rained over the battlefield. Soon she swung her sword as Devil neared her, both collided with powerful force, causing many shockwaves from the recoil of the striking force. Shido was knocked back by this, rolling behind some sturdy debris, and right in time as soon their slashes got faster and much more fierce.

"Grr..." Sovereign grunted, getting annoyed.
"Mmm..." Devil hummed, feeling she needed to get more serious now.

Soon the speed and striking power became so fierce that the mana they both held began leaking out and bursting through the entire battlefield, becoming so violent and forceful that it felt like an earthquake was happening. The city nearby getting ripped asunder and quickly looking like, in Shido's eyes at least, that it would soon encompass the whole city, maybe enough that the shelters could be breached open and put everyone inside in danger... his sisters included

Shido, who wasn't even sure how he wasn't dead by this point, finally felt like he had to stop this battle. Gathering his courage, he stood up out of hiding and did something no sane or at least cowardly man ever would.

"STOP THIS! PLEASE, THIS BATTLE HAS TO STOP!" Shido shouted at the top of his lungs, causing the two to stop mid-collision with each other. Sovereign stopped because it had astounded her that a human had the guts and foolishness to stop their battle, while Devil suddenly felt her body shaking.

"Shi...do?" Devil whispered, so quietly even she almost didn't hear it.

Devil suddenly jumped away, and screamed loudly as she held her head, surprising Sovereign who had never heard her mortal enemy shriek, much less use such a loud volume when she had almost always been quiet or outright silent. Soon Devil began charging all of Satan's feather pillars to their maximum power, while Sovereign held up Nahemah and charged all the power she could into it.

Shido stared at soon both unleashed their full power onto each other, the destructive force of their dark purple and dark white mana colliding so intensely that Shido soon saw the entire area flash, making him scream before he was suddenly flung away far.

"STOOOOOOOP!" Shido screamed before he landed, and the blacked out.

Inside some strange realm, or something of sorts that Shido was sure he might have been in, Shido could only see a large psychedelic flow of pink before him. He looked around and saw nothing else, not even a change of the flow with his movement... heck he couldn't see his own body!

"W-where am I?"

[That voice, could it be? Is that... is that really you Shido? No, it has to be you, I know it. Finally, we meet again.]

Shido was surprised, trying to find the voice he had heard. It sounded... well oddly he wasn't sure, it was like it was everything and nothing, so no clue to it being a man or woman's voice. Soon enough a mouth appears before him.

"Who are you, and... how do you know me?" Shido asked, curious to who this being was. The mouth before him didn't move, but he definitely heard it speak again.

[I'm sorry, but... right now, I'm so broken that I can't even tell you. I want to... but it's as if the information's absent and unknown, despite being fully only barely out of my reach.]

"So... you can't tell me anything?" Shido asked, somewhat saddened. The way this voice spoke... he felt it knew everything about him, a key to his past, and yet that key was too broken to unlock anything.

[I didn't say that, I can tell you some things. It's just what I truly want you to know most that I've lost the strength to tell you... I'm sorry, I truly am. However, that doesn't mean it's been lost forever. I simply need help gathering it again.]

"Wait, are you saying that I might be able to help you?" Shido asked, suddenly feeling really hopeful.

[Yes. Now, I need you to listen carefully, the small bit I can remember is this... I was someone familiar to both you and Mana. How I cannot recall, but that's not the important part. I only know one way to begin the process that will lead to my recovery, and the answers you seek. You must remember... remember the person most dear to you.]

"Huh, but isn't that Mana and Kotori?" Shido asked confused, who could be more important? He knew he had amnesia but he was pretty sure if anyone else like that existed, they would have tried to find him and Mana long ago.

[No. There's someone you held even more dear, after all... even though you had only been mere children, you told that you loved her, just like she loved you. Come on Shido, please remember... remember the one who completed your heart.]

"My... heart... GUAH!" Shido gasped, suddenly feeling an intense pain in his head as the entire pink field faded.

[...Remember...]

Devil was seen flying through part of Tenguu City as she neared a forest area, soon crashing into a forest. She panted heavily for a bit before holding her still veil covered voice and screaming loudly. A flash of white burning off of her body before it changes into the Raizen High uniform, the girl known as Devil lifts up her head to reveal... Origami Tobiichi!

"Shido... that was really you, but how?"

Origami continued panting, holding her head more as her eyes, currently with whitened pupils, slowly went back to normal ones as she blinked a few times. She soon managed to regulate her breaths and calm down. She soon hugged herself and curled onto the ground.

"Not again... please, I can't go through that again." Origami said as she teared up, the screams of a man and woman ringing across her head. "Mom... dad..."

A 7 year old Shido stood before a girl of the same age who had most of her facial features and hair shadowed from view, what could be seen though was that the girl smiling brightly and full of cheer.

"I got you a present, come on and open it." Shido said, holding out a box towards her.

"Really? OK, I'll open it!" The girl smiled, fully of energy as she takes the box and opens it, inside it was something she held in her hands, though Shido couldn't make out what he had been looking at.

"You actually bought it for me? I love it Shido! Thank you so much, you're the best!" The girl shouted cheerfully, hugging Shido close to her. Shido smiled as her pet her head, making her blush happily.

"Hey, Shido?"

"What is it?" Shido asked, curious what she wanted to ask him.

"What I want most in life is to protect you, so I can always hold you close like right now." The girl smiled sweetly, making Shido blush a bit.

"Your welcome, it only felt right. Consider it a promise from me too, cause I'm gonna make sure to protect you too! We'll always be together, and when we get older, then we'll get married." Shido said, holding out his pinkie to her. "Promise?"

"Yeah!" The girl smiled as she nodded, wrapping her pinkie around his. "I'm happy, very happy Shido. I love you... let's always be together."

"Of course, we'll always be together..." Shido said, his voice disappearing as he attempted to say her name. Suddenly a white flash filled the area and blinded the sight entirely.

Shido soon woke up a short while later, and gasped as a result as he opened his eyes, holding a hand to his chest as he felt his heart beat like crazy.

"Wait, am I still alive? What happened here!?" Shido asked himself, soon looking around.

He saw that the destruction was still present... but neither of the supernaturally powerful girls that he had seen fighting each other earlier were still there. Both of them had disappeared as if they had never existed. Shido could only stare at the mayhem they left behind, and soon decided he should probably leave the area while he was with his thoughts.

'That person I talked to, who was it... and how do they know me?' Shido wondered, recalling the being he saw only by their mouth, and how they wanted to talk with him about his past but seemed like they lost the ability to do so, like the words themselves were stolen.

That wasn't what had shaken him most though... right before her voice had faded away, there was that sudden flash of memory he had. A girl he recalled from a time when they were both 7, not too long after the time he and Mana had their memories disappear.

"...I was in love with her, I remember now." Shido said, finally realizing what that voice had meant. Long ago there was a girl he had been really close to, a childhood friend. Even though he was young he was already sure how he felt, like any mother feels to a father, he a bond that was meant to be.

"But... who is she?"

That's what probably shook Shido most, and made him feel so horrible. This girl, the friend he had fallen in love with, he didn't even remember her. Not her face, how she looked, or even her name... she was gone from his memories except for the fact she existed. He unconsciously cried as that thought lingered in his mind.

"I'm so sorry... please, where are you? Because I swear I'll find you again." Shido stated to himself, soon walking far enough he was out of the quake zone. After walking for a long time, Shido finally found himself at the barely touched Danny's and hoped to see Mana and Kotori there, but to his surprise however they were completely absent. What he did find on the other hand?

...Their phones, they were on the ground, and Shido checked his GPS again to see the location was the same as when he had first checked. Kotori and Mana had never stayed here, they had simply lost their phones. Now that however made him more worried, where were they?

"KOTORI! MANA! PLEASE, IF YOU CAN HERE ME SAY SOMETHING!"

Shido shouted as loud as he could, hoping for them to respond... but nothing. Shido's eyes shook with horror and worry, he needed to find them. He had to... or he'd never forgive himself. He soon began running around the city, and soon after he reached a viewpoint, he panted and stopped as he ran out of breath.

"Kotori... Mana... please, please be OK. I beg you." Shido said, crying over the viewpoint fence.

"...What strangeness are you doing Human?"

Suddenly Shido gasped as he recognized the sound of that voice, slowly turning to see who said it to him.

[And that was the moment where everything in my life changed... just one question, and it's a question I don't regret being asked.]

Flying unseen through the land above England, a red ship that had somehow made itself invisible was traveling through the night sky. Inside the ship was a man with whitened hair and lifeless looking eyes wearing a black business suit with a pale-yellow tie, he had some wrinkles showing despite looking young, he wasn't actually as young as he appeared.

Soon behind him, a woman who looked to be around her mid-twenties with pale blonde hair and purple suddenly walked into view behind him, she wore a woman's business suit and had her hair neatly tied up in a bun. She stopped in place and the man soon turned to face her.

"Tell me, how did they all do against the Spirits? Just what did they see when they encountered [Sovereign] and [Devil]?" The man asked, quite curious.

Spirits... extraordinary beings that are supposedly from a different dimension, that's what the mysterious girl and Origami were. Every time they come through to our world, the resulting jump between the two dimensions create the phenomenon known as the Spacequakes. In fact, for the longest time, this man before us knew exactly what caused the Spacequakes but didn't say anything to the world. Would it have stopped suffering, yes it would, is that what he wanted? ...Absolutely not.

"[Sovereign] completely decimated them, by the time [Devil] appeared they were forced to retreat completely. However, I believe we've finally gathered data on how they fight to finally begin their capture Ike." The woman answered, barely moving or changing her tone.

Ike, or rather Sir Isaac Ray Pelham Westcott, was the name of the man standing before her. He was the founder of the DEM corporation, short for Deus-Ex-Machine Industries, one of the few companies in the world that create one of the many inventions that used Spirit mana to create the technology that helped repair Spacequake damage and make the shelters that saved Humanity, the Realizer.

However, what the world didn't know was Westcott was not a kind or noble being, he was a monster, a man so cruel that the tortures he had managed to think up in his life required someone to have one of the most twisted, sickest and cruelest minds in existence. Why does he want the Spirits exactly? He essentially wants it to turn the world on its head, in the form of causing chaos, in other words... he wants the power to equal God but become the Devil against the world itself.

"Very good Ellen, while we've still failed to replicate it with our [Material A] project, both of them are perfect Inverse Forms. I'm still shocked how they were forced into such excellent inversions beyond our notice. Their powers have developed to their peak, ripe and fully ready for the taking." Westcott smirked.

He still remembered the day, the Spirit known as [Angel] inverted 5 years ago, he had never seen any Spirit go through such an incredible power up. She had only just appeared yet was ranked as a AAA-Rank Spirit, then somehow her power changed into something more and became [Devil], and while she gained a more erratic rate of appearances her power became even higher, still yet to be measured, but he was sure it was an S-Rank.

Then only sometime after that, [Devil] encounter another Spirit known as [Princess], another AAA-Rank who had been confused and constantly attacked by his company's Wizards, forces meant to fight the Spirits and take their powers. He wasn't aware of the situation and the cause behind it at the moment, but apparently as a result of their meeting, Devil had succeeded in transforming her into [Sovereign] in the process.

"Now we simply need to wait for when their next Spacequakes arrive, then we can-" Ellen began, only for a beeping to distract them. Westcott taps the table before them before the hologram of a girl appeared. She had black to white gradient hair and a pair of golden eyes, wore a black colored outfit similar to a western nun's with a gold, cross-like symbol on the hip area.

"(Forgive me for the intrusion father, I have urgent news.)" The girl said, catching Westcott's attention.

This girl wasn't a real person, but a synthetic AI that ran the entire ship the two were currently on, the "Arbitel". Her name was Marina, and she was an AI that had been based on a Spirit that the DEM had captured and studied on, leading to her creation as a AI that was also a Spirit.

"What is it Marina? Sounds like news I'll enjoy." Westcott said, smirking heavily at the revelation that would await him.

"We made an error, it seems that the only Spirit that went Lost was [Devil]..." Marina said before smirking the same as he creator did. "...[Sovereign] is still in Tenguu City as we speak. I believe this chance is too perfect, no?"

Suddenly Westcott gave an extremely dark chuckle, how fortunate favor had turned for him. He was prepared to wait like he usually did, but it seems this time that wouldn't be the case. He turns to Ellen still smirking.

"Well do you hear that Ellen Mira Mathers, mankind's greatest Wizard? It seems you'll finally get to fight someone worthy for you to defeat. Plus, you've done little as of recent, I wouldn't want my most capable asset getting rusty."

"Of course, I've been waiting for a while now to truly cut loose. Now's finally the time." Ellen said, her stoic expression disappearing as she gave a bloodthirsty and battle hungry looking smirk. The true Ellen having a chance to finally show after so long without anything to do. "Marina, talk to the Arbitel's Captain and get everything prepared for us."

"As you wish." Marina said, holding her dress and bowing before she blinked out of view.

Marina soon appeared in the main console of the Arbitel's control room.

"Captain Paddington, request all nearby Wizard personal and Bandersnatch units to dock onto the Arbitel. We're going for a worthy hunt in Tenguu City soon." Marina said, giving an excited smirk before giggling.

"...What strangeness are you doing Human?" A familiar deep voice said.

Shido gasped at the sound of that voice and turned to see none other than the Spirit known as Sovereign, and she was staring right at him with Nahemah still in hand. Was she here to finish what she had started with him earlier? Did she still see him as an enemy? Hoping maybe he was wrong, he decided to talk.

"It's you, you're that girl-"

Shido quickly shifted to the side as she raised Nahemah and slashed at him, cutting part of the fence and some of the rock beneath it apart. Shido coughed as dust covered the area, and soon looked at the Inverse Spirit that was trying to apparently kill him.

"Wait just a minute, I don't wanna fight with you!" Shido shouted, hoping to make her stop as she threw another slash wave as he said that. "Please just listen to me!"

"...What's your name, and why are you following me?" Sovereign asked him, Shido stared in shock at that claim. Following her... no way, did his search end up having him unknowingly get close to her?

"No more time for games. If you do not answer me, then I will assume you as my enemy."

"Uh... m-my name is Shido Takamiya! I seriously don't have any reason to fight you!" Shido panicked as he flailed his arms around, Sovereign had no idea what he was doing with that. However, if it was meant to harm her, then something would have happened. With that, she tossed Nahemah aside and it vanished into mana.

'Oh good, looks like she's not seeing me as a-' Shido began to think, but soon felt his head grabbed by her hand tightly. 'Crap, too soon!'

"You claimed that you didn't come to kill me and that you couldn't kill anyone. The fact you're here now proves that it was nothing but a lie. There's no other reason you'd be here you mongrel." Sovereign stated, giving the same stern look, but to Shido? It was the sad one she had given being hidden under it.

"...Your face, how come you always look so sad?" Shido asked.

Sovereign suddenly flinched at that comment, she knew that wasn't the face she was making... and yet it was the one she always hid. How did this lowly human before her see right through her?

Standing in a destroyed section of a city in Tokyo, the Spirit known as [Princess] began slashing her blade against the DEM Wizards attacking her. Unlike her current appearance as [Sovereign], she had very long, dark-purple hair usually tied back with a ribbon of sorts, and matching dark purple eyes with white irises. She wore a black, cream, and pink colored armored ballgown outfit with a set of purple-and-cream plated armor which adorned her shoulders and waist.

The Dress was open at the back and made up into a black corset that exposed part of her cleavage. A two-layered, knee-length skirt which has a pink-to-white gradient. Her hair was tied back using a more gentle and accurate looking butterfly shaped ribbon. She also wore a pair of gauntlets which had petal-like cuffs, both sharing the same color scheme as her attire, as well as a pair of armored boots.

"[Princess] is weak, get her!" The leader Wizard shouted, and 'Princess' readies herself as they came. She was on the ground and panting weakly, bracing herself as the last few wizards began to rush her.

Suddenly from the sky, beams of light rained down and smashed into all of the Wizards, making them scream as it ate and ripped through their CR-Units and knocked them out, causing the Spirit before them to stare in shock at what had happened. She looked up as Origami flew down into view, and while Princess couldn't see her face, she noticed her eyes glowing. This girl, she was just like her.

"I don't believe it, there's someone else like me." Princess said in a much higher pitched voice, suddenly feeling happy for the first time. Ever since she appeared, she's had no memories of who she was, or what she was, but every time she appeared on this world she was attacked by the Humans that appeared.

"Please, can you help me? I don't know who I am."

Princess kept her happy and hopefully appearance up initially... but then noticed Origami turn towards her and aim Satan's pillars at her, confusing her before they suddenly shot at her. She screamed in pain as her Astral Dress was torn heavily and she tumbled across the field and through a nearby building that collapsed over her.

"W-what are you doing... why are you attacking me?" Princess weakly asked in fear, she didn't understand what just happened. Origami was the same being as her, why was she attacking her, why was... why was she acting no differently from the humans? Origami slowly walked closer, Princess kept screaming in pain as Satan kept firing at her, each blast ripping parts of her Astral Dress off, soon two of the feather pillars detached a piece to become like swords on Origami's arm.

"No... please stop, please don't do this. Please!"

Origami ignored her and began raising her arm, preparing to kill the Spirit begging for her life before her.

'Please stop, don't kill me! I'll do whatever you want me to! I don't care what... just promise me... swear to me you'll spare my life... please... don't do this... I beg of you! I... I don't wanna die!' Princess thought as the fear of death overwhelmed her.

Origami prepared to slash down, and at that moment her eyes widened as she screams louder than she ever had in her entire life. Right as Origami was about to hit her, Princess' purple colored mana suddenly changed into a dark purple. She rose into the air, her Astral Dress vanishes and her eyes turn into two purple pools of darkness, an empty look on her face before some kind of dark spirit power forms a hand that soon grabbed her.

"This is..." Origami muttered, feeling something familiar from this.

Soon the power flooded out everywhere across the city, like a cloud of smog slowly spreading out from a containment area. When it cleared up, Origami saw Princess had changed, she was now the Inverse Spirit known today as Sovereign.

"You tried to kill me... now I'll be paying you in full." Sovereign claimed in the voice Shido was more familiar with, giving a stern face... only the darkness of her power blinding out the light hiding the tears her eyes had been shedding.

"...You bastard, are you trying to trick me? If that's the case I'll destroy you so not even dust or memory remain!" Sovereign stated, this human was pushing her to the point she felt that for once, using her Demon King to kill a human would not be a waste. Shido grunts and makes a serious face.

"I'm not trying to do anything, and it's true! I have no reason to kill you or even just hurt you!" Shido shouted.

"Quit lying!" Sovereign shouted angrily. "Every human has tried to kill me, even one of my own kind tried to murder me even when I begged her to not to! I'm like this now because of her! This whole world just wants me dead, and I won't lose to it!"

"I swear that's not true!" Shido replied with an equal shout.

"Why else would you come here then!?" Sovereign yelled, now trying to just prove she was right in her rage.

"I was looking for my little sisters, I have no idea where they are or if they're OK!" Shido shouted, hoping that convinced her. She simply swiped her hand, destroying the fence and anything that could now keep Shido from falling from a long and possibly near-fatal drop.

"I'm in no mood to joke around." Sovereign spoke venomously, and Shido grunted more before he finally had it with her inability to trust him. So, he was gonna make her see it and not even give her a chance to respond.

"Neither am I! If you want proof then I'll talk to you, I don't even care what it's about! Hell, you can just ignore me if you wanted to!" Shido shouted, Sovereign tried to reply but was stopped as he kept going without any fear. Because of one thought in his mind.

-I won't let you make that face again!-

"But know this, I'm not like every other human!" Shido continued...

-I won't let you make that face again!-

"Because... because even if the entire world rejects, that won't change the fact that I accept you!"

Sovereign's eyes suddenly widen, for the first time since Shido had met this girl, she had actually been surprised and gone completely speechless. Her eyes slightly shake, and he waits a bit for her reaction... she suddenly turned around for a bit.

'What is this feeling, why... why do I not feel angry? Or any hate, or even sorrow? Why do I... believe him?' Sovereign though as she turned back to him, Shido noticing her face no longer looking calm like before.

"You said your name was 'Shido' right, and you're being serious?" Sovereign asked, Shido's face widened a bit. He had gotten through to her... or at least he was making progress, he wasn't completely sure.

"I am." Shido replied, making Sovereign scratch her head. Turning and blushing a bit like a tsundere she faced him up close.

"Fine, I'll acknowledged you. Be grateful for that servant." Sovereign replied haughtily.

"My name is Shi-"

Shido was quickly shut up by Sovereign holding up a mana sphere charging on her finger to his face.

"...Did I give you permission to talk back to me servant?" Sovereign asked, Shido raised his hands and she dispelled it. Definitely only making progress if she kept calling him servant despite knowing his name.

"Oh yeah, what is your name? I only known you by that Sovereign title they keep using." Shido asked.

Sovereign suddenly went wide eyed, going completely quiet in response to that. Since she had appeared she was only called either [Princess] by humans in her prior form, and [Sovereign] in this one. Plus, with her lack of memories...

"I... have no such thing. I don't even know who I am."

Shido gasped at that, she didn't even have a name? That was awful. Worse, it wasn't even right for someone to lack a name, lack an identity. He knew how close to that he felt when he and Mana lost their memories and their names were the only thing that they really had left.

"...Then how about I give you a name?" Shido said, surprising Sovereign a bit. He would give her a name? She didn't want to show it, but... that made her happy. "How about... Mio?"

"Mio? Meh, but... I guess it'll do." Mio replied, as much as she felt the particular name was bland, at least she had a name now and she'd be nice enough to use it till she remembered her real one. That's when Shido noticed something he had never seen on her, a smile. "What, something on my face?"

"...You smiled."

Mio gasped at that, she had done what? She had never smiled since she had come to this world. Why was it that this human had changed her so much? He said he'd accept her, talked to her, didn't attack her, and then he gave her a name.

Shido Takamiya... just who was this boy?

"So, Mio... what can you tell me about yourself?" Shido asked.

"Well... I know I'm not a Human, at least I think I'm not. The noisy flying people, or Mecha Mecha squad as I call them, once referred to me as a 'Spirit'. I believe it was about only three month ago when I appeared out of nowhere in this world. I do think I have more memories, but they've become fuzzy, distorted. Regardless I was constantly attacked for one of those months." Mio began, recalling what she could.

The sight of Origami's Inverse Form staring at her entered her mind.

"Then that other girl, someone like me, attacked the Mecha Mecha Squad the one time. Back then I was called [Princess] before I... well, let's just say I didn't always wear black. I thought she might be someone to trust, but she tried to kill me, and then a dark power swallowed me, like my hope turning to despair reversed my entire being. After that point, I just stopped caring and attacked everyone."

Shido listened closely, and now it began to make sense why she had been so violent before. She had only known the act of defending herself from Humans who kept attacking her and was in a sense betrayed by one of her own kind. Not to mention that she was telling the truth about when she first appeared, originally Class-S quakes were always white in color...

'Wait a second, the colors of the quakes. Before Mio came we didn't have purple colored quakes. If each quake is a different color and that 'Devil' spirit came from white ones then...'

Soon a red demon like silhouette, a blue silhouette with bunny ears, a black Gothic Lolita silhouette with uneven twin tails, two identical orange silhouettes, a light indigo silhouette with an idol dress, a yellow silhouette with a Chinese hair theme, a gray nun silhouette, a green witch like silhouette and finally a pink silhouette with no direct shape all appeared on a background within Shido's mind, soon a white and purple silhouette appear before taking Mio and Origami's shapes.

'No way, does that mean there's someone that causes each color of quake? That means it's not just Mio and that other girl, not to mention if people have realized they know about the quakes... why is that they're being kept a secret?' Shido thought, his eyes shaking. Mio soon flicked his forehead.

"Don't ignore me, what were you doing there?" Mio asked, suddenly annoyed he had been ignoring her.

"Sorry. Mio... do you know about Spacequakes?" Shido asked, but Mio just tilted her head so he took it as a no. It's possible that she knew she damaged the world when she came into it but not how she did. "Well recall the white explosion that other Spirit made?"

"I do, so I'm guessing that's a Spacequake?" Mio asked.

"Yeah, before I saw you the first time, I just avoided a purple one. That was the one you created. Well... across the world there have been others that each have a different color. You've never seen anyone else like you other than the girl who made the white Spacequake?"

Mio blinked at that, she had honestly thought she and Devil were the only two of their kind. Why was it they never met them? Better yet, why was it that she and Devil always seemed to encounter each other in the same locations?

More than that, she was shocked she had been causing all that damage she saw. She had always assumed the world was already so damaged and broken... and yet after the fight she noticed a lot more intact. Was she, no, where her and the other Spirits all the ones behind this devastation?

"...Servant, I want you to show more of this city. I want to see what you humans are like." Mio demanded, catching Shido by surprise. "Come on, we're doing this. NOW!"

"O-OK! OK! Although... you might change into something else. I mean wouldn't you be recognized in that outfit?" Shido replied, pointing to her Astral Dress. Mio thought a bit and soon snapped her fingers as something came to mind.

She raised her hand, and soon she changed into an outfit she noticed someone wearing while she had been avoiding human contact. Shido watched as her Astral Dress glows and becomes a black long sleeved shirt, a purple skirt with a ruffled black trim at the end, purple and black stripped calf high socks and a pair of black shoes.

"W-whoa... you look good in that." Shido said, blushing slightly. That quickly ended when Mio quickly grabbed his wright, very tightly, and he winced in pain from it.

"Good, now come on."

Shido cried out in pure agony as Mio tightly dragged him along somewhere, the latter either ignoring or not caring about his pain.

Meanwhile the Arbitel began flying closer and closer to Tenguu City, still hidden and invisible to the world as it got closer to its target destination. Westcott looked over all the Bandersnatch units they had gathered, all looking to be top of the line and in mint condition.

"Marina, how is the construction of the Jabberwocky going at the moment?" Westcott asked, causing Marina to form from another hologram projector built into part of the wall.

"Forgive me father, but development on the project is still incomplete. We will not be able to deploy them here. Even if we did, the Bandersnatch are a better fit due to [Sovereign]'s higher strength and power, their slower speed would give them a disadvantage." Marina answered, Westcott shrugged playfully.

"Oh? Well, I guess not every bit of coal can become a diamond. What about Artemisia and Jessica? Were they able to come, or are they still on their other assignments right now?" Westcott said before asking another question.

"Unfortunately, both are still returning due to their lack of success with chasing [Nightmare] and [Sister], it's quite likely by the time we finished that Ellen will have already managed to succeed on her own. Besides, isn't it more fun for a single wizard to bring her to her knees?" Marina asked, making the two of them both give their shared dark laugh together.

"Yes, to give no mercy with three just doesn't shine the same was as it would with just one person." Westcott said, smiling as the thought of his dream finally beginning to resume came to his mind. "Finally... after 30 years, I'll begin overcoming that woman's decisions to defy and delay me."

Soon at that moment, Ellen walked in her special Wiring-Suit and CR-Unit, Pendragon. The most powerful Combat Realizer Unit that the DEM had managed to create to date.

"I'm ready, how much longer until we arrive?" Ellen asked, barely able to hold her desire to fight.

"Estimations until our arrival are about another 3 hours once nightfall comes, the perfect timing for us to strike without suspicion to the general public, we just gotta force a quake alarm and it'll be easy pickings." Marina answered, smirking darkly at the thought of what they'd do to Mio after completely overwhelming her.

"Captain Paddington, status on the Arbitel's systems, check log #25."

"All systems green, maintenance registered at optimal capacity. All checks are solids. The Arbitel's fully ready to engage or prepare for a worst-case scenario." James Paddington, the ship's captain, answered.

"Good, and who knows... maybe we might just attract [Devil] during the chaos. Regardless of if she appears, we'll be walking away with the powers of an Inverse Spirit as of today." Westcott said, giving his usual expression as he looked towards the window.

'Time for you to see how I make my first move to destroy all you did to hold me back.'

Shido was staring at Mio with an odd look plastered on his face, she suddenly saw a bakery and all the bread inside of it and next thing he knew, she was planting her face on the glass while breathing heavily as she stared at it.

"Servant, I demand you gather me one of everything in this establishment!" Mio shouted as she turned to him, her ribbon somehow moving on its own. Shido paled as she said that. He looked at his wallet and clearly expected that he'd need to give it a funeral when this was all over. He walked inside and soon purchased one of everything before watching Mio devour it all in seconds.

"AMAZING!" Mio screamed to the surprise of everyone, licking her finger clean of the crumbs. Shido embarrassed as everyone stared at them. "Servant, you'll get me one of every edible item that we come across. Is that clear?"

"Y-yeah... crystal." Shido said, chuckling oddly as he swore people were whispering about him being called a servant. 'I wonder what's more likely to kill me? Her anger, or my embarrassment?'

As they walked around, Mio ended up forcing Shido to buy and then quickly devour into her stomach a few meat skewers, a large ice cream cone, steamed pork buns, takoyaki, shaved ice, crepes, yakisoba, rice cakes, spaghetti, pork cutlets, fried shrimp, cake, a sushi roll, pizza, a giant burger, ramen and that's when Shido finally lost track of things. How much could this girl eat!?

"Servant this way!" Mio shouted, and Shido quickly began running. Catching the attention of the Talkative Trio.

"Hey guys, isn't that girl..." Ai began to say, for once the other two simply nodded. The lack of responses was actually kinda creepy, in fact had Shido heard it he might have been suspicious about it.

Soon enough they had reached the arcade area, and Mio stared at the machines.

"Shido, did you somehow take me into the secret base of the Mecha Mecha Squad?" Mio asked, Shido blinked as he swore her whitened pupils went red for a brief moment. Soon he shook his head no.

"No, it's just an arcade. You play games and such here."

Mio blinks before she gets a fierce glint in her eye, and Shido expected it to be normal at first. Mio began with a game where she had to punch nodes and soon her last punch shattered the game machine to everyone's surprise. Shido went white in worry.

'I'm dead if we have to pay for these.' Shido thought. Needless to say, Shido jinxed himself as every game that Mio played afterwards let to her somehow breaking the machine in some manner. First a war machine game, then a motorcycle race, and then a jet fighting game, followed by a bomb squirting game, a racing game and ending with a zombie shooting game which she broke after throwing something at it.

"WILL YOU PLEASE STOP THAT!?" Shido panicked.

"Why? I beat the game servant, so I win." Mio said, neither one realizing someone had replaced the broken machines in advance. Shido sighed and takes her over to a crane game. "A claw grabbing? Hah, no need!"

Shido freaks as she punches the booth with bread shaped pillows inside, luckily, she didn't break it and just knocked a pillow into prize area. Shido sighs in relief as she takes it and then tosses it into his arms, and he sweatdrops as he realizes he had to carry it, he didn't seem to mind that much. Despite the oddities of the... I guess it was a date, Mio was actually having fun.

...And that made what would about to happen next all the more tragic.

So, some of you are probably gonna ask me this, why did I decide to have Shido name Tohka (for the time being that is) as Mio? Before Vol 16, it was a popular theory that Mio might be Tohka's actual name and that she and Shido actually knew each other before he lost his memories. In this story, despite that theory got debunked, I'm gonna reverse and make Tohka Yatogami her real name.

As for Origami's Inverse Astral Dress? I decided for this fanfic, it and her original Astral Dress will have different designs. Mainly because for one, her canon Inverse Astral Dress... I have no idea how to properly describe that outfit, I mean it's barely anything besides the bottom half.

The reason why Tohka ended up undergoing an Inversion because of the fact that she's been fighting ever since she first appeared on Earth based on what she remembers, so seeing Origami who she knew wasn't a Human gave her hope. She thought if they were the same, they would understand each other, but the fact Origami trying to kill her like everyone else and nearly succeeded... she gained hope that reversed into despair in moments.

The AST didn't show up, but I assure you that they will. That's all I can say without spoiling something that will start as of the second arc. As you can see, I also gave Tohka's Inverse form its own code name, I figured that Origami shouldn't be the only Spirit to have one for both her forms. While I can't guarantee that all of the Spirits' Inverse forms will appear in the story, here's what everyone's Inverse code names are in case they do appear:

Origami - Devil
Nia - Prophet
Kurumi - Paradox
Yoshino -  Marionette
Kotori - Phoenix
Mukuro - Supernova
Natsumi - Sorceress
Kaguya and Yuzuru - Pandemonium
Miku - Siren
Tohka - Sovereign

Chapter Text

I hope you're all ready for this, because... uh... hold on. *thinks* What's the saying I'm looking for? *thinks more and then gasps* Ah, now I remember! All of hell is about to break lose in this chapter! The DEM is going to begin their attack and Shido has to somehow go save Tohka from them... and he has to do so all on his own. Yeah, you heard me right, all the Wizards, the Bandersnatch, and even Ellen herself. Shido has to fight every single one of them by himself and win, he's literally facing what's the closest to impossible odds right now.

Also after a long absence, and having no mentions since the very beginning, I'm happy to tell you all that Kotori and Mana are finally going to be returning into focus since their disappearance and they'll finally have what happened with them since Shido found their phones on the ground near Danny's explained, while Ratatoskr's existence finally gets revealed to Shido. I think you'll all be surprised by some of the members I've added into the organization in this story.

Also, get some tissues ready before you continue reading, because I'm pretty sure what I've written here is about to hit you all in the possible feels it can around the last few scenes in this chapter.

Chapter 3, S1: Tohka Return, Part 2

Finished up their fun at the arcade, Shido and Mio had ended up back at the viewpoint area, the Inverse Spirit currently staring at the now setting sun. She watched as some trains passed by the tracks and smiled at the sight. She wouldn't admit it to Shido just like not using his name, but... she had fun.

"So how was today Mio?" Shido asked, still holding her pillow.

"It was... more than I expected it to be. It wasn't a wasteland, no one tried to kill me, and most of all... I realize why they try to kill me now. I thought I was the victim, but I'm not, people don't understand me because my presence keeps ruining this world." Mio answers, making Shido gasp before he tries to say something, but Mio shakes her head.

"Don't try to fudge it servant, I know what I've seen. Besides... now I know how to not end up like her."

"Huh?" Shido wondered.

"That other girl, the one like me... she's already fallen too deep. I can try to clear this misunderstanding but it may not happen, but at least now I know I'm not a monster. That's all that matters to me." Mio replied, making Shido stare.

"You can't make it sound like that's it for you Mio! There has to be a way you can live in this world, and not just you either! Devil, and all the others... they all have a right to live here too!" Shido shouts, Mio stares at him in shock. As she did she suddenly sensed something and closed her eyes before she opened them again, a shadow over the top half of her face.

"...You should learn to watch your tongue servant, do you realize that fact!?" Mio said boldly, Shido surprised by her bluntness. He was about to reach out to her when... "Adonai Melek!"

Shido was knocked back by a bolt of dark purple mana as Mio's Astral Dress reformed around, and she soon began floating into the air.

"Mio!" Shido shouted.

"Stand down Servant, you're a mere mongrel. I'm only going to tolerate Humans like you I know have no knowledge of me. I don't seek to be accepted. So... either stay out of my way, or you will be a blood stain on Nahemah next we meet." Mio said coldly, Shido shook his head as he refused to believe what he was seeing. He tried to reach her as he prepared mana to boost his jumping skills when...

"Know your limits!" Mio fired a mana sphere at him, and Shido felt it knock him off the viewpoint cliff while shredding the bread pillow she had won. Mio became too far away for him to properly see as he ended up crashing into some trees and blacking out.

Mio pants after what she did, and after it fully sunk in... she gained a horrid look on her face. She knew what she had chosen to do what she had, but that didn't mean she enjoyed having to have done the act in the first place.

She soon walked to the punctured bread pillow, staring sadly and longingly at the damage, almost as if it represented the pain she gave herself. Why did she did it, she tried to lie to herself and say she didn't know, or that she still believed Shido had been trying to trick her from the start... but those would be lies. She knew danger was coming, and Shido would throw himself into it, she couldn't let him do that.

"I honestly believed that... maybe with you here, things would change. It's so strange, I've only known you for this one day, but it's been like I knew you before that. My servant, when you were by my side, I felt like... I could do anything I set my mind to." Mio began, soon beginning to shake as tears began to stream down her face for the first time since she had undergone her Inversion.

"But it's no use, what I felt coming... if you were here with me you'd just end up dying. You don't have the right to throw your life away for my sake! So, I had no choice, you must be gone from my life so yours doesn't end! Just like before, I must stay on my own, even if the whole world rejects me!"

Mio raises her hand, and suddenly a couple of familiar ripples form across the city, and in response to their appearance, the Spacequake alarm goes off across most of the city. Everyone quickly to rush to evacuate for what had been the third time that day. Mio's hair covers her eyes before she raised her head, she would fight this next battle... and she'd do it alone, so no one else would have to suffer because of her choices.

"I know you can hear me..." Mio suddenly said, noticing the sun finally begin to sink over the horizon and the night begin to start.

Suddenly the Arbitel gets warnings of a Spacequake incoming, catching the interest of Westcott.

"Interesting, do I mean to take this as [Devil] returning?" Westcott ask, turning to Marina who had walked into view in an android body she used under special circumstances. Marina's eyes glow and detect they were Mio's readings.

"Not even close, it seems that [Sovereign] is creating Spacequake signs. I wonder... it sounds odd, but could it possible she's sensed our approach?" Marina answered, before questioning the choice of the Inverse Spirit's actions.

At that moment, the Arbitel's screen suddenly picks up on Mio directly, while she didn't see them she was on the screen as if she saw them directly. She frowned a bit as the sun began setting.

"I know you can hear me..." Mio coldly said. "...So, may I ask why you've come here?"

Westcott suddenly smirked, he waves towards the others so they'd move to the side as he walks closer to speak with her directly. For some reason, she felt his presence as an illusion in front of where she was standing, almost like he had been touched by a Spirit, but in a negative manner that made him... well, she best described it as being less human than she was.

"I'm excited to finally meet you [Sovereign], I'm Isaac Westcott, the managing director of DEM Industries, or perhaps you know it as Deus-Ex-Machina Industries?" Westcott says as he introduces himself, Mio only gives a near silent growl at him.

"Strange, I wonder why you already don't like me? True most hate me eventually, but that was surprisingly fast."

"The name is Mio, not Sovereign. So, are you the one behind the Mecha Mecha Squads attacks on me? What exactly do you want." Mio asked coldly, Westcott simply ignoring her name. He didn't care for a Spirit having an identity, to him she was only [Sovereign].

"Oh, so is that what you call the Wizards I send after you on occasion? A good question though, the answer's quite simple. I want to harness the powers you have as a Spirit. Once I do, I'll use them to unleash complete chaos." Westcott says, giving a cruel smirk.

"...You sick bastard, I should have known. The only human I should have ever worried about is you. You're the very thing I thought all humans represent." Mio sneered, this man couldn't be human anymore. He was just a shell that had the same look as one.

"Unfortunately for you, I have reason to focus on you and another Spirit first because aside from the both of you... the powers of all other Spirits are just too stable." Mio's eyes widened slightly as Westcott said that.

"Compared to what you have, they won't do me good unless I discover what was the perfect trigger that pushed you towards the despair that made you Inverse."

"What do you mean?" Mio asked, confused by what he meant by 'Inverse' exactly. Westcott soon chuckles as he remembers his fight from 30 years ago with a certain pink haired spirit and the result.

"You don't know? It's simple, that power is your true form from the Dimension your kind came from. I still remember making contact to it, and the primordial Spirit there at the time. I wanted her power... but she didn't like my ideas, left me in this decrepit husk of my former self. If I want what I'm after, I need you all as you are in this state. Though I still don't know how to make it happen perfectly. What is it that causes it?"

Mio sweated a bit, but didn't let it show.

"Let's see... what did I try on that one Spirit we had before she managed to get away? Remind me Marina?" Westcott said as he turned to the AI.

"There was physical pain, from the skin down to their very bones. Then extreme electric shocks. We then deprived her of all oxygen. We thought of removing her fingernails and toenails after." Marina listed off, making Mio gasped silently at the sick torturous ideas one of her own had to experience.

"I even think you tried destroying her dignity as a woman, and attempted to find a friend or lover of hers. Too bad she didn't remember if she did, unfortunately we ended up killing her, all I remember is that she had been the one who originally had [Diva's] powers. Such a shame interference kept us from keeping her Sephira Crystal."

Mio sweated a bit, what the hell was wrong with these people.

"Actually sir, I believe I've found the clue. Recall how she underwent inversion due to meeting [Devil]? There's never been an incident where two different Spirits met with one another until then, imagine how [Sovereign] felt to meet another of her own kind and expect someone to trust?" Ellen began, making Mio's eyes shake.

"Ah, struck a nerve I see. Then this theory of mine must be correct then? You gained hope from meeting [Devil], but she ended up trying to kill you as well only moments after you expected a friend. Perhaps she even managed to actually push you near the point of death? The sudden shift of hope to despair, that's most likely what did it."

Westcott gives a cruel smirk, and Marina gets a giddy smile and giggles while Mio's eyes shake at how easily Ellen had figured out her story, she tried to not respond to make it sound like she was wrong... but it was a doomed effort.

"A strong sudden shift from hope to despair, VERY interesting. I think we now have a few ways to twist the Spirits' hands closer into ours now. It won't be long before we invert all of them." Westcott said, and Mio finally snapped.

"YOU SCUM! I won't let you do that, I'll take all of you out before you ever do that! Your dream is going to die today!" Mio screamed, her powers flaring around her.

"I look forward to it, it's time to see how you've inherited one of the ten pieces of 'her' power." Westcott smirks, actually looking forward to what Mio will offer in her attempts to resist. After all, it was more fun when they struggled in vain than if they surrendered.

Mana's eyes soon scrunch as she begins to regain consciousness, she looks around and realizes she's in some kind of medical room, though it looked like it was more of a laboratory area than a place to treat the sick or injured. She got up and soon noticed Kotori rubbing her eyes as she woke up on another bed.

"Kotori, where are we?" Mana asked.

"I don't know, I already remember things got crazy when we had to head for the shelters and... I think we blacked out. We should call Shido to let him know we're fine." Kotori said, however when she went to grab her phone she saw it was missing. "AH! My phone, it's gone!"

Mana feels around and Kotori sees her pale, she gives a look and Mana nods to confirm she also doesn't have her phone. The two little sisters both sweat in worry as they were sure that meant Shido was panicking. In fact, they didn't know what time it was.

"Wow, you two sure are in a panic."

"Yeah, losing phones isn't enough of a problem to get you all worried over."

"That's so lame."

The two suddenly blink as they heard those voices, and turned to see a familiar trio of girls looking at them.

"Shido's fine if you ask, but right now I think we've got something more important you should know about." Ai replied, shocking the two girls even further.

The night sky over Tenguu City was quiet as the Spacequake alarm had ended yet everyone was kept locked up in the shelters like it was still going for one reason alone... the DEM warship Arbitel was going to be arriving soon, and the Inverse Spirit Mio, all by herself, would be fighting them off as they would do all in their power to capture her and use the power she had for her own game.

"Shido... you might not be here right now, but please lend me your strength." Mio said to herself, soon holding out her hand as a nearby clock rung as it became 7 PM.

"NAHEMAH!"

A dust tornado dropped the silver throne into view, and soon it flipped upside down as Mio grabbed the sword's handle and unsheathed it, the throne disappearing afterwards until Mio needed it.

"Even if my life ends today, I will not lose to these bastards!" Mio said, making a determined face.

Right as she said that, the sight of a ship flying overhead as it removes its invisibility and reveals its red plated structure. Multiple areas on the ship open up and soon a swarm of monstrous looking robots with claws and a single eye form, taking their shoulders conjoined as they flew through the sky, some that land disconnect them.

Mio looks as the Bandersnatch units surround the area, and in an instant, they all begin to charge at her with strong speed and ferocity. Using her free hand, she forms a sphere of her spirit mana and then fires it, it starts as a single sphere but then spreads into multiple smaller ones that cute through most of the nearby Bandersnatch.

"Fall to my strength!" Mio shouted, spinning around and creating a strong slash wave that cut through even more of the Bandersnatch. She soon jumps into the air and unleashes a flurry of slash waves that cut through the flying Bandersnatch units. Mio smirked thinking she got their best, but suddenly thousands more units of Bandersnatch suddenly appear to her shock.

"You've gotta be freaking kidding me!"

Soon Mio was suddenly hit by a beam from behind, and knocked around a bit from the result. She soon noticed a bunch of DEM wizards attacking her, Mio rose her sword and screams loudly creating a burst of power that spread everyone apart.

As she breathes out to recover from the sudden shock of having been caught off guard, she looked around and suddenly noticed a particular Wizard on the ground with pale blonde hair. Mio noticed she felt more dangerous, especially as Westcott was by her side.

"Well played [Sovereign], your power is truly impressive. Your time while inverted has been short but you've already managed to master your abilities. You'll be a fine match for Ellen, so you'd like to get start now?" Westcott asked, looking at his trusty number two and secretary who gave a fierce look.

"I'm ready." Ellen said, brandishing her special sword, the laser blade "Caledfwlch". She quickly rushed directly at Mio with all her speed and strength.

Westcott watched with a hand to his head to hold down his hair from blowing into his eyes, watching as lights of orange and purple cross between the two as their swords constantly clash and collide with one another. Ellen takes a brief moment to step back and charge again, however Mio was still able to counter all her sword strikes.

"Fine!" Ellen said, pissed off at the fact she felt Mio was mocking her. Mio soon jumped to dodge a leg sweep Ellen attempted, but at that moment part of Ellen's Pendragon suit shifted and revealed itself to be a hybrid of a spear and a cannon, and in this case, she was using the latter ability.

"Go Rhongomiant!"

Suddenly a giant yellow laser blast struck at Mio, and soon it hits her hard, destroying any Bandersnatch that managed to get in the way while impressing the nearby Wizards with the power behind the cannon's blast. Seeing the smoke, she smirked triumphantly alongside Westcott, even if she died, the fact she was Inverted meant her Sephira Crystal was still a Qlipha Crystal and would suit their needs. However...

"I see, so you're not all talk."

The two of them looked surprised and saw Mio swing Nahemah to clear the smoke, only slight damage had happened to her Astral Dress. However, her hair now flowed freely as her ribbon had been undone and was now flying through the sky, sparkling as it began changing shape as it began blowing to a certain area. She raised Nahemah into the air again.

"I won't let you!" Ellen shouted, flying at her. However, it did nothing as Caledfwlch was blocked by Mio's free hand and soon swung her Demon King towards... Westcott! The man looked surprised, but luckily Ellen flew down and took some of the hit before using her territory to protect him.

"Thanks for the save Ellen, so be honest. How strong would you say she is?" Westcott asked, curious how accurate his guess had been.

"You once said your opinion of her strength compared to her AAA-Rank when she was Princess had increased to an S-Rank after her inversion, I disagree with that claim. In truth, she must be at least a SS-Rank at this point." Ellen said, begrudgingly admitting that this Spirit had been more difficult than she had expected.

It wasn't completely her fault though, she had never fought a Spirit with more power than Nightmare, so the DEM never expected to encounter a more power Spirit unless the First Spirit were to somehow return. The Pendragon was a strong CR-Unit, but hadn't been made for this situation.

"So admittedly I'm at a slight disadvantage against this spirit."

"I see, still... strength like this proves how much it'll be worth the desire of claiming her power as our own. Do you think you can still win?" Westcott replied, confident that Ellen was still capable.

"I'm not sure, not on my own at least. I won't get anywhere if I simply keep using my Rhongomiant over and over." Ellen answered, she didn't like the fact she needed any aid to fight a Spirit. However, her and Westcott's dream was standing before them. She wouldn't let her pride deny it, plus she could accept she may be a bit rusty for having not fought in a while.

"As loathe as I am to admit it, I will need the aid of the Bandersnatch if we're to beat this spirit. Marina, can you focus them all onto her?"

"Sure thing, I'd really love to see some carnage as she tries to resist everything we have." Marina said, smirking as she sat onto a chair and integrated with the ship. "Command, link all systems to the Marina control program now."

"YES MA'AM!" The entire control room staff shouted.

"Activate the Ashcroft Beta realizers from numbers 1 through 10, send all the created magic power to the Bandersnatch!" James shouted, some of the nearby staff nodded as they did so. Marina's eyes beginning to glow as she links to the systems, and gives a cruel smirk as she prepared to go all out.

Mio looked around as Ellen prepared herself in the air again, and soon noticed the soon empowered Bandersnatch units and the other DEM Wizards surround her. She gave a forceful look at them all as she held Nahemah with both hands. Ready to fight what was basically a war.

Shido feels himself in the strange pink realm again, the mouth of his unknown friend appearing before him.

[Shido, are you alright?]

"Yeah... at least mostly, is this gonna be a thing where we talk when I get conked out?" Shido asked.

[I apologize about that, truth is I can talk to you beyond that, but the time I should is something else. As you can't physically move it felt best to wait until moments like this. At least for the present situation we're facing.]

"I guess that's fair, although... Mio, I thought I had managed to reach her. Yet she pushed me away so easily, I think all I've done is force her into solitude." Shido said solemnly, recalling his fall and how she caused it. Most of all destroying the pillow she had won.

[You don't get it, do you Shido? She didn't push you away because you forced her to solitude. She pushed you away... because she understood you too well and because she expected something.]

Shido blinks, confused by what his mystery friend meant.

"What do you mean?" Shido asked, what did they mean about Mio's actions?

[She was protecting you, she sensed danger that was after her. She knew you'd risk yourself. You became something important to her, that she wanted to hold on tight, so she did what she did so you wouldn't walk into the danger ahead. Take a look through my eyes.]

Shido soon appeared by Mio after she shot him off the cliff, and she saw her sad face and her tears. Even how upset she was for ruining the pillow she had won and had him carry.

"Mio... she wanted to keep me safe, how could I have been so blind? But how was she willing to protect me so easily?" Shido wondered, how could Mio already be that close to him?

[Don't you remember what I told you Shido? You must remember... remember the person most dear to you.]

"Yeah, so you're saying it's a similar case? Has she become that important to me? I thought you meant about who I... I..." Shido began, soon holding his head in pain. The image of that friend who had her face and name blocked off from his memories burned his head as he thought of it.

"But who is it!? Why can't I remember her, please... I need to know! Who did I make that promise to?"

Shido's mystery friend didn't have her face visible, but she was clearly saddened by Shido's reaction and wish she had more ways to help. As she thought that, she suddenly noticed something, and soon Shido felt himself regain consciousness, but moments after he did...

[It looks like the winds have heeded your wish Shido, look up.]

Shido blinks before he looks up, the sight of Mio's ribbon which had fully changed back into its original form after it's long flight through the wind. The moment Shido held it and looked at it... his eyes suddenly widened.

"This... this is!" Shido gasped, suddenly feeling part of his mind shatter apart. Not because it had just been broken, but because of something more, something he had forgotten had finally been remembered. In his mind the memory from before began to surface.

Shido found himself within the memory as he watched his younger self and the girl whose appearance was still hidden.

"Hey, Shido?"

"What is it?" Shido asked, curious what she wanted to ask him.

"What I want most in life is to protect you, so I can always hold you close like right now." The girl smiled sweetly, making Shido blush a bit.

"Your welcome, it only felt right. Consider it a promise from me too, cause I'm gonna make sure to protect you too! We'll always be together, and when we get older, then we'll get married." Shido said, holding out his pinkie to her. "Promise?"

"Yeah!" The girl smiled as she nodded, wrapping her pinkie around his. "I'm happy, very happy Shido. I love you... let's always be together."

"I loved her, I... I need to see her again, I have to! I have to keep my promise! I beg of you... let me remember her!" Shido shouted, the ribbon in his hand glowing brightly. He was suddenly surprised as it began shining towards the darkness covering the girl.

"Of course, we'll always be together..." Shido began, looking at her shadowed face. The light hit her figure straight on, and suddenly the hidden gift in her revealed itself to be the ribbon he was holding in his hand in right now! Soon the shadows around the girl broke, revealing what looked like Mio if she was seven, but more like her previous form as [Princess], the present Shido's eyes shook at the sight.

"...Tohka." Shido finished, the girl now revealed as Tohka gave a large opened mouth smile.

"Toh...ka?" Shido said quietly, and soon his eyes shrank as he remembered two words.

Shido gasps as he becomes truly focused into reality again, and suddenly he connects all the dots he had just seen.

"Tohka Yatogami... that's the name of my friend, my best friend. Not just that, she's the girl I fell in love with and..." Shido muttered to himself, soon seeing an image of Tohka before seeing Mio in her normal and Inverse Forms shift place as she turns to face him in his mental image. "...she and Mio are one in the same! I can't believe it, she was right there the whole time, without me even realizing it."

He recalls seeing Mio... or rather, Tohka's said face that he had been shown and the one he saw from their reunion.

"What I want most in life is to protect you, so I can always hold you close like right now." Tohka's voice echoed.

"Consider it a promise from me too, cause I'm gonna make sure to protect you too!" Shido's voice also echoed.

Shido's fist tightens as he holds Tohka's ribbon close, and soon a DEM wizard is tossed back across the ground, he struggled to stay conscious. Once Shido saw his sword, he knocks the Wizard out and grabs it before running towards the tallest tree branch he could see before her.

"I finally get it, I remember. Now I know what I have to do!" Shido shouted to himself, soon imbuing mana into his body and jumping to the branch and swinging before slingshot himself up into the sky. "I'll always be there for you, and this time I won't fail to keep my promise! I'll protect you..."

Shido soon lands on the ground of the viewpoint, and rushes forward with the sword out, striking down any Wizards in his way as his inner mana multiplies his speed into an extremely fast sprint.

"TOHKA!"

"Take this you bastards!" Mio screams, swinging Nahemah against all the Bandersnatch and Wizards as they charge her with a blitzkrieg tactic and the occasional act of trapping her in a territory she had to shatter apart, Ellen also rushing in and striking her hard and quickly while her guard's down and focus is distracted. Soon a lucky hit from Ellen pushes her back a bit.

"Damn it, getting tired... I need to finish this. No more choice now. Nahemah, let us finish this."

While silent to all but her, the Demon King lights up in agreement as if it spoke a message to her.

[Agreed!]

Mio screams loudly making a wind push everyone back as the dust cloud drops her silver throne into view, thrusting Nahemah up, the throne shatters into pieces that swirl around the black blade before changing its form into a much larger sword. One that had a tip that looked like the head of what resembled a dragon or shark.

[PAVERSCHLEV!]

"Now face my Sword of Demise!" Mio shouted, the giant blade's 'mouth' opened and its 'eye' glowed red as it gathered a huge amount of her spirit power as a maelstrom surrounding her body. Marina notices this.

"This attack will be trouble. Captain, move the Arbitel into range, we'll use the territory to defend against it. Divert all power back from the Bandersnatch and activate all fifty Ashcroft Beta channels, focus the territory to the ship's front and defend the attack!" Marina ordered.

"Right, you heard her! Follow the instructions on the Marina program's screen on the double!" James shouted, pushing everyone to divert all their power around ASAP.

Soon all the Bandersnatch units begin to land before they all droop silently, their power shutting down as it floods back into the Arbitel and forms its territory before preparing to focus it to the front once Mio began her attack. At that moment, Mio's eyes glowed as she began.

"PAVERSCHLEV... IT'S TIME TO DIE!"

Mio swings down and screams, a huge wave of her spirit power cuts down, ripping past the Arbitel and spewing across the areas of Tenguu City positioned near it's sides as if gouging into the Earth itself, any Bandersnatch units there were destroyed while all Wizards moved out of the way. The Arbitel's territory having already moved solely to the front to defend against the attack and hopefully keep the ship intact.

"Arbitel's helm is holding, but the attack's output is even, success of defending is only 50%!" Marina said, her eyes glitching as she feels the strain. "Requesting attack time predictions, acknowledging re-confirmation of success rate!"

The control room crew all began typing as they gathered all the data they could, and soon one member found something.

"Sir! Way to increase success rate to 80% detected! Overload the control room sector and form a burst of power and then rush the Arbitel forward at the point of contact, requesting permission to execute?" Said crew member asked.

"Permission granted, we are not running like cowards or falling here!" James shouted, throwing his hat off. "We shall overwhelm that Spirit at all costs!"

The Arbitel's one control room instantly exploded at the side as the territory's power gives off a short burst, soon moving forward. Mio is surprised as she feels Paverschlev begins being pushed back. Everyone watches the two forces push... and soon the Paverschlev was the first to explode apart, causing Mio to gasp as the recoil flings her backwards. She screams as she crashes into a building, Nahemah reverts to normal, now a bit cracked.

"This is the Arbitel, status update in progress." Marina asked, smirking as her eyes go back to normal. "Condition yellow but operable, all Bandersnatch units have lost their link unit to the ship and will be turned onto autopilot. We'll be on standby for evacuation when requested until further notice."

Westcott smiled, their victory against [Sovereign] finally nearing itself. He began using a Bandersnatch to fly up to the large and vast rooftop of the city's tallest and widest building. The perfect ending battleground for their victory.

[Forgive me... master...]

"Nahemah... no, don't give up. We're still in this..." Mio said weakly, barely able to move. Right as she was able to get off the building, a sudden territory surrounds her and forces her to the bottom of its barrier, slowly rising towards the building top. Mio screams at the pain, she had never been in a territory like this one before.

"My territory is one of the three most accurate and powerful of all DEM Wizards, unlike the others you've been in so far all attempts to resist it will be futile." Ellen said, giving a bloodthirsty smirk at the helpless Spirit within her territory. Mio who was barely staying conscious gives her a furious glare.

"You think this will hold me!? Fat chance, just watch me break it!" Mio screamed before swinging Nahemah at it, but the Demon King's tip simply breaks off, some other shards of the blade also chip off to Mio's horror.

She couldn't believe it... her Demon King was useless, and with how easily it shattered she even doubted it would have worked if had enough power to restore Nahemah to mint condition. At that moment, Mio began feeling herself barely able to stay awake, and fully collapsed.

"...I'm sorry Shido, we won't be meeting again. This is it for me." Mio weakly said, only having herself hear it as she lays on the ground, still conscious but unable to even move anymore. Ellen prepares Caledfwlch again.

"So, do you want her alive, or should we just take the Qlipha Crystal now? I may not have Artemisia's territory but it should be intact if I kill her." Ellen asked, hoping for the latter.

"It's your victory today, and it's been quite a while. You can go ahead and make the choice this time. After all, her power matters more than she does." Westcott answered, somewhat curious to see how an Inverse Spirit about to die would act.

Ellen prepared her blade and was ready to swing when...

"TOHKA!"

Suddenly Ellen and Westcott turn at the sight of someone on the ground slashing a DEM issued energy blade to cut across any Bandersnatch or Wizard in his way. Soon he charges mana into his feet and jumps up and slashes the building, using the debris and any nearby Bandersnatch to make it to the top. He lands and holds out his sword in front of the two.

"Toh...ka?" Mio wondered. She was confused why Shido had said that. Was she referring to this dangerous woman before them?

"This boy's just a normal human with an unusually high amount of mana, he's no threat to us." Ellen noted to herself, admittedly the amount of mana he had impressed her, it was rare for many people to be born with that many. However, without a Realizer or CR-Unit, she felt it would do him little good against them.

"Am I to assume you came here for the girl like in those damsel in distress stories?" Westcott asked with sarcastic surprise, then gives an insane laugh at the craziness of what this boy had done. "You're quite insane, do you honestly believe you can stop us and save this Spirit? I assure you that it's a fool's errand."

"We'll see who the fool is-"

Suddenly Shido was pushed to the ground by a second formation of Ellen's territory, his sword knocked away as it fell from the building top and out of his reach. Shido couldn't move and was only able to watch as Ellen neared Tohka, ready to end her life.

'Damnit! No... I can't let it end here like this!' Shido thought.

Ellen gave a bloodthirsty look, and Mio could only look as the image of Devil trying to kill her flashed in her place briefly. Only this time... no deeper power would save her, and it would be by the hands of a Human that she met her demise. Her eyes shook as the fear of death slowly approached her for the second time in her life that she could remember.

'Tohka... Tohka! TOHKA!' Shido thought, as the feeling of powerlessness began to overflow him, he struggled to move somehow. He wouldn't give up, he wouldn't lose her now after finally reuniting with her. "TOHKA! I NEED YOU!"

Without him knowing it, Shido's pupils whitened as his eyes become golden in color. Suddenly a bright flash goes off in front of Ellen right at that moment.

Kotori and Mana stared in shock, they were sorta familiar with Ai, Mai and Mii but they were confused how they were somewhere like here.

"What's going on? Please, tell us!" Mana suddenly shouted. Like her brother, the worry of the current situation got her into a panic because she wasn't able to personally confirm Shido's safety herself.

Soon the three grab the two and begin to lead them somewhere else, confusing the two sisters as they headed to their next location. Soon they were brought to a room where a bunch of other people and a bunch of technology was seen being developed.

"What the heck? Where are we!?" Kotori screamed, not even sure she was awake anymore.

"Oh hey, glad you two sleeping beauties woke up."

The two turned to see none other than Hiroto wave hi, surprising them as much as seeing the trio. However, that surprise changed into even bigger surprise as they looked to see Shido's homeroom teacher Tamae, a few other students from Raizen High, most being female, and most of all... a familiar silver haired woman with dark spots under her eyes walked into view wearing a suit.

"Forgive the sudden shock, I do believe you have a lot of questions. However right now I believe you'd like to help your big brother?" Reine asked, standing before the two shell shocked sisters.

A huge bright flash of light appears in front of Ellen right as she was about to cut Mio down, however instead she shows surprise as her sword breaks. After a few seconds both her and Westcott can't believe their eyes as a powerful looking sword forms in front of them. The same one Mio had used in her prior form.

"An Angel? That's impossible, she's still in her Inverse Form! She shouldn't be able to manifest this right now!" Ellen yelled, wondering what was going on. Why was this happening right as they were about to succeed?

Soon the Angel moves towards Shido and phases right through Ellen's territory to both her and Westcott's furthered shock.

"What... what are you?"

[I am... Sandalphon.]

Shido blinked as he felt it, this sword was like Nahemah, but... there was no negative feelings of anger, fear, sadness or despair. This blade... it was a representation of Tohka's will. Her desire, her believes, what she wanted most. However right now it had come to him.

[You've done it Shido, it may only work just this once, but let me lend you my strength here and now.]

"What? What's going on, why is this sword here?" Shido asked.

[Don't you get it? This is Tohka's Angel, Sandalphon it answered your call and came because of your desires. It wants to save her, and now it's allowing you to have the power to command its strength. So... let's save her together!]

Shido smiled, while still in the territory he managed to move slightly and reach for Sandalphon.

"Alright, let's go and save your master." Shido said, grabbing the Angel in his hands. A strong aura blows out and a chill reaches Westcott and Ellen, in a brief moment, Shido feels the power of his mysterious ally flow to him, and readying Sandalphon for a swing... "THIS IS IT!"

Shido screams at the top of his lungs as he swings Sandalphon forward, and against all odds and expectations of the two before him... he completely shattered the territory holding him, and the energy wave he created as a result struck all the remaining Wizards, knocking them out. All the closest Bandersnatch to the building were all cut apart and exploded.

Shido panted a bit, his first time using Sandalphon having exhausted him more than it should have. Knowing she couldn't just let him do what he wanted anymore, Ellen rushed forward and used what was left of Caledfwlch to stab him right in the heart, making his eyes widen. Ellen smirked thinking he was dead, however...

"Get out... of my way!" Shido yelled, managing to slash her and knock he back a bit. Ellen noticed the cut and wound across her abdomen in surprise before seeing Shido rip the blade out, a purple glow flared out of his body and healed the damage to him.

"Try everything you can to stop me, but know this... I WILL. SAVE. TOHKA!"

"No... this isn't possible, how the hell are you still alive!?" Ellen gasped, soon taking out Rhongomiant in its spear form now that her sword was useless.

[I don't know why Shido, but I know those two are a threat, so promise me this... show them the taste of defeat they can't claim any victory or success from!]

Shido nods, and soon Westcott grunts a bit. Actually, slightly worried now.

"Ellen, don't hold anything back against this boy. I don't know why, but... he's achieved what I've failed to do, he's convinced the power of the Spirits to aid him." Westcott said seriously, something Ellen rarely heard from him as he only did so when things weren't as easy as he expected. He snapped and soon all the remaining Bandersnatch took flight mode and flew at him.

"Of course, I'll kill him without any hesitation or delay!" Ellen shouted, feeling insulted by the fact this normal human boy was actually daring to stand against her. Shido readies himself, and soon Ellen and all of the Bandersnatch rushed at him that instant. Shido feels the flow and both he and his mysterious ally focus their power together, Shido opens his eyes and they glow brighter.

"Hear me Sandalphon, respond to me..." Shido said as his entire body glowed with mana before it became purple like Mio's, and then covered him entirely. "With the power of my will to protect Tohka, let this savage force before me be sealed by their defeat!"

Sandalphon glowed brightly and the crystallized edge of the blade glowed with an iridescent hue. At that moment, Shido shouted at his loudest and rushed forward, swinging Sandalphon multiple times in a row.

Needless to say, in that one moment, Westcott actually felt fear for the first time in his life. In that one instant... all the Bandersnatch except the one that flew him up onto the building stopped moving before being slashed in half and exploding, and then Ellen herself froze before her CR-Unit broke and ripped to shreds, and she collapsed onto the ground barely able to move, Mio being freed of her territory.

It wasn't just him either, all the members on board the Arbitel crew all stared in shock that Ellen had lost. No Spirit had ever managed to defeat her before... and yet this boy who wasn't a Spirit or trained as a Wizard just made the impossible become a reality and beat her. Shido was exhausted, but he stood with Sandalphon held out, so by all means... he had won.

"This isn't possible... I'm the greatest Wizard. I can't lose, not to... anyone..." Ellen soon lost consciousness and collapsed. Westcott grabbed her form and soon held onto the surviving Bandersnatch.

"Westcott to the Arbitel, we're coming back and leaving... we're been utterly defeated, all our loses amounted to nothing." Westcott sneered, and soon everyone on the ship went silent at the admittance before obeying his orders. Westcott soon gives a dark glare at Shido.

"You there boy... know that you've made a very dangerous enemy today, and this is far from over."

The Bandersnatch takes up and flies back into the Arbitel and once they do, the ship disappears from view as it becomes invisible again. Shido stares as he realizes the fight was finally over.

[We did it Shido... thank you, I may not remember why, but I feel at peace. Like part of a regret has been lifted from my chest.]

"You're welcome... and thank you for the strength you lent me." Shido replied back smiling, sighing in relief. Mio stared at Shido and what he had done. She had left him to protect him, but in the end, he was the reason she was still alive. Right at that moment however, the part of the building underneath her collapsed and she began falling, causing Shido to gasp at the sight.

'So... this is it for me? I guess that's it, yet I don't have any regrets.' Mio thought as she fell, her eyes closed as she accepted her feet. 'I never had anything before... I had nothing but my sword, and my powers, but I was still alone. I thought when I was about to die... that I just didn't care anymore.'

The memories of her day with Shido suddenly flashed by her mind.

'Despite that, I had been lying to myself. Deep down I wanted to find at least one person who would accept me. Shido, that was you... in the end, I'm glad I got to find you before I met my final moments. So... thank you.'

"...TOHKA!"

Mio's eyes suddenly flashed back open, and she saw Shido jump off the building rooftop and dive at her, Sandalphon still in hand. Soon that name rings through her ears as she saw a familiar scene to this one rush through her mind.

"TOHKA!" Shido's voice echoed, the sight of him catching a young girl as they tumbled down a hill together was seen.

"Who's... Tohka?" Mio muttered, right as Shido caught up to her and caught her before tossing Sandalphon which began falling alongside Nahemah. "What are you doing servant? You'll die with me!"

"Because... I'm here to save you Tohka, just like I said I would." Shido answered, making Mio confused again. Her name wasn't Tohka, she was sure of it... right? "Remember Tohka, it's me. Like we promised, I'll always be here for you."

At that moment, Shido closed the gap between them and kissed her, surprising Mio as her eyes widened, and their descent to the ground suddenly slowed as if her powers and his mana mingling together were protecting them.

'I don't understand, what is this man doing? He's... kissing me as we're about to crash into the ground.' Mio thought, suddenly feeling a burning pain in her head.

'Why? None of this makes sense, my... head is spinning!'

Soon an image of Shido and Mio watching a newborn chick hatch.

"Shido!" Mio's voice echoed.

'Wait, was that... one of my memories?' Mio mentally gasped.

The sight of Shido and Tohka walking in their Kindergarten uniforms, meeting for the first time.

"Tohka!" Shido's voice echoed.

'Tohka... every time I hear that name I feel strange, but...' Mio's thoughts continued, her eyes suddenly scrunching themselves closed.

Her memory of Shido smiling at her during their date earlier today, and her brief smile back.

"Tohka..." Shido's voice echoed softly.
"Shido..." Mio's voice echoed quietly.

'...It puts me in a good mood!' Mio's thoughts finished, her eyes finally opened again as Shido stops the kiss. However, they were now the same as they had been before her Inversion, and at that moment... everything came back to her as she stared into Shido's longing eyes.

Their descent slowed further and soon they had begun falling while upright rather than upside down like before, and soon Mio... no, Tohka's eyes shake before tearing up as she saw Shido looking at her with a smile.

"How could I have forgotten you? The boy who stole my heart, the man who turned my existence upside down... Shido!" Tohka cried out, hugging him as she finally remembered her best friend, the boy she had fallen in love with.

"Tohka!" Shido smiled, hugging back.

Soon the two twirled in midair as they soon landed in the ground, except for the ribbon Shido was still holding close, Tohka's entire Astral Dress and both Sandalphon and Nahemah soon dissolved and faded away into mana, forcing Shido to hold her close so he didn't see her cloth-less form. Neither knew it yet, but Tohka's powers had been sealed away.

"Are you OK Tohka? What happened to you, how'd you gain these powers?" Shido asked, holding her close while blushing due to the odd circumstance that just happened.

"Uh..." Tohka blinked, trying to search the memories she regained but not finding anything. "I don't know, all I remember is helping Mana escape from somewhere and then getting captured. Then... nothing, I don't remember a thing past that."

Shido soon pet her head, making her blush.

"Never mind about it then, that's not important right now. What is important on the other hand is this. Welcome home Tohka, and.." Shido started before holding out Tohka's ribbon, the one he had bought for her long ago. "...Happy birthday, I hope you don't mind getting the same gift again."

Tohka grabbed it and smiled as she held it close.

"This is the only gift I could ever want. I'm back Shido, thank you so much." Tohka smiled, closing her eyes as she rested her head on Shido's shoulder. Shido smiled and closed his eyes as he rested his head against hers.

'And I'm never letting you go again.' Both thought, the holes in their hearts finally vanishing.

Everyone at the unknown location Kotori and Mana were at all went silent from the video feed they saw with what Shido did, and soon the two sisters all got surprised as they heard everyone cheer at Shido's success.

"Now that's how you do it man, and he did it all on his own without our aid in the slightest." Hiroto smirked, quite impressed at what Shido managed to do to the DEM forces.

"Amazing... big brother managed to do all of that just for her?" Mana breathed, she still couldn't fully believe what she had just seen as real. She knew that it was though, and that she wouldn't fool herself otherwise. Kotori on the other hand moved a hand near her heart, as if seeing this awoke something within her.

"He did good, now that the danger has passed... come on everyone, let's go pick them up." Reine said, all the nearby crew nodded as they did. At that moment, the two sisters saw a ship take off towards Shido and Tohka's location.

Shido and Tohka were still in the wrecked battleground of the city they had just fought the DEM in, with Tohka's ribbon tied back into her hair and wearing Shido's coat so she had something on at least.

Shido was still unsure why kissing her lead to her Astral Dress vanishing, but he was sure as hell not letting his girlfriend go without something to wear. As they continued their trek, the two suddenly heard something.

"Shido, do you hear that?" Tohka asked, looking around for the source.

"Yeah, I do." Shido answered, though no matter where he looked he couldn't find the source of the sound. However, after he recalled that the ship from earlier could vanish from view... "Oh no, Tohka stay close to me!"

Shido hugged Tohka close, and soon the sight of a blue and white ship appeared overhead, while not the same one the two were still cautious of the fact it may be affiliated to the DEM like the Arbitel had. Once it flew directly above them, the two suddenly felt themselves vanish from the spot they were in and appear inside the ship. Shido was apprehensive while Tohka held on closer when...

"You can relax, we're not your enemies."

Shido recognized the voice nearly instantly, and turned to see none other than Reine Murasame as the one who walked into their view.

"Ms. Murasame!?" Shido said, shocked to see her on the ship and in a military like outfit.

"Please, just call me Reine." Reine replied, preferring to be informal. "I'm guessing you'll want some kind of explanation? My apologies, but you'll need to wait until we reach our next destination before I can tell you anything. Plus, I think your lady friend here would like some clothes?"

Tohka blushes at the blunt reference to her wearing only Shido's coat.

"Y-yeah..." Tohka said softly, blushing in embarrassment. The two following Reine as she leads them somewhere else.

After getting Tohka some clothes, a plain white shirt and a blue short sleeve jacket along with matching shorts while being lent Reine's bear slippers, Shido and Tohka learned that the ship they were currently on known as the Fraxinus EX-Celsior, or just Fraxinus for short, was taking them somewhere.

"So... what exactly is this place we're being taken to?" Shido asked, curious to why no one was saying anything yet.

"Just be a bit more patient Shido, it should only be a little longer now." Reine answered. "I can at least tell you this. Mana and Kotori are both there waiting for you, and they're perfectly fine."

"They're alive? Oh, thank goodness!" Shido said happily, finally gaining some much needed relief he had needed in the past few hours.

After about another 20 minutes, the Fraxinus finally reached its destination and turned invisible as it landed inside of it, one the ship had finally docked and landed on the ground, Reine and the others all got up.

"Follow me you two." Reine replied, catching their attention as they followed. After a long trek, the two soon entered a large room where Kotori and Mana both ran up to Shido and hugged him tightly.

"SHIDO!" Both cried out in happiness and relief.

"Kotori! Mana! I was so worried, thank god you're both OK!" Shido said, hugging them like he never wanted to let go. Once Tohka saw Mana she gasped happily.

"Mana, it really is you!" Tohka said happily, getting the girl's attention as she didn't recognize Tohka. "Come on, don't you remember this face? It's me, Tohka!"

Mana blinked, and then suddenly after hearing that name and seeing her face... her face widened in surprise before she covered her mouth, tears beginning to glow from her eyes as it came back to her.

"You... you finally came back, I never thought I'd see you again..." Mana cried, barely holding it together before she hugged her tightly. "Tohka!"

Tohka hugged back, glad they were reunited. Kotori looks at Shido surprised, giving him a 'what am I missing?' look. Shido chuckled and rubbed her head giving a 'I'll explain later' look in return. That's when he saw everyone else from school.

"Ms. Okamine!?" Shido called out surprise before seeing the others as well. "Hiroto? Ai? Mai? And Mii!? What's going on, why are all of you here?"

"Allow me to answer that for you Shido." Reine said, walking in from behind him, his sisters and Tohka. Soon she clapped her hands twice, and most of the room shifts to the surprise of the four, becoming more like a futuristic base of operations. Soon a symbol showing what appeared to be a green squirrel came into view.

"Shido and Mana Takamiya, Kotori Itsuka, and Tohka Yatogami... we welcome all four of you to Ratatoskr."

And we finally made it, we've made it to the end of the Tohka arc. I hope you liked the twist I made with Tohka being Shido's childhood friend, this is why she's the main girl of the harem in this story, because Shido already had feelings for her. It's rare, but there are some people who can fall in love at such a young age like that, the old elementary school crush I believe?

Now that was an awesome fight and turnaround that Shido brought, Westcott tasted defeat for the first time since his battle with the First Spirit over 30 years ago and it felt satisfying to have him so close to success but have it snatched by the one thing he couldn't expect or plan for and ultimately ended up underestimating in the end. I will mention this though, Shido didn't summon Sandalphon because he had yet to seal Tohka, but it did respond to him and summon itself so he could save Tohka. Now that Tohka is sealed, he actually can summon it if he needs to.

I hope you enjoyed the first part of the story, consider it a gift because today was a Monday and April 10th like in the actual novels, so I felt it was right to plan all these chapters in advance for the last few days to give you the entire first arc so you'd see what direction this story would go, and I hope I did NOT disappoint with it. So, get ready when for next time, because we'll be making a twist and have the second Spirit that Shido needs to rescue be none other than Origami Tobiichi herself!

I'm excited myself for how her appearance as a Spirit before Yoshino appears will affect the volumes ahead of now, and that's just the basis of my ideas. I've already got a twist for when Kurumi shows up that will truly turn the future of this story on its head. I can't wait to reach that far into the story, and I hope when I get to it you'll be excited for it.

Until then, thanks for reading this story's entire first arc, I hope you enjoyed it. Remember to stay awesome everyone ^^

Chapter Text

I'm glad everyone liked how the story's gone so far, it makes me glad I created it for all of you to read. The reviews I have so far even like how I've given some of the characters the first anime episode implied may be important, including our resident trio, a bigger role in this story (and possibly for Mii, actual lines, but no one's said that so I'm just guessing right now). Now it's time for the Origami arc to finally start!

Expect the changes I'll be mentioning in either the start and/or end notes, the craziness Tohka has to deal with as she comes to accept all of the Spirits will need Shido and decides to settle for Shido promising she's the first and foremost girl of his eventual harem, and the wackiness that comes from the personality of New Timeline Origami.

In regard to the AST having not been mentioned, I'll clear up here that they are NOT retconned from this story. I just didn't have any opportunities during Tohka's arc that could introduce them without being forced because with the DEM taking their roles for the earlier arcs, the AST is actually a sub-division of Ratatoskr that trains wizards. Though here it's not called the "Anti-Spirit Team", but the "Advanced Security Team".

Origami's arc will likely be the most different from its canon counterpart due to the fact that while I am using some canon scenes, since time travel was never involved, about 75-90% (by my guesses) of Origami Angel and Origami Devil are unusable due to depending on them. I find this a fresh experience since this is the one arc where you can't expect a majority of what I'll be doing. So I hope it doesn't disappoint you.

Now, let's begin!

Chapter 4, S1: Origami Unchained, Part 1

Origami was seen running through the flaming streets of Tenguu City in the neighborhood of Nankou, trying to search for her parents. She turns the corner as she suddenly notices more of the blazing inferno block the path she had intended to take. No one was aware what had caused the flames... but what everyone did know was right now, Tenguu City was best described as a hell on Earth as the fire had spread into most of the city with the current neighborhood experiencing the worst of it.

"MOM! DAD!" Origami cried out, trying to find them and hope they heard her. However, she didn't see anything nor did she get a reply from them. She began to tear up as the worst kept flooding her mind, that the fire may have already consumed them within it.

They had only barely gotten around it once due to the aid of a young boy, and there was no guarantee that they would make it out alive, even if someone else came to help them again. At that moment, Origami began hearing the sounds of another girl, probably younger than her going by the sound of her voice, crying out loudly.

Origami's body glowed and soon, she found herself in a new outfit to her surprise. She was seen wearing a short white veil similar to that of a wedding dress and a gold crown that spread out horizontally rather than vertically holding it in place as it slightly hovered over her head.

Her outfit was similar to her Inverse form's, but slightly less revealing minus showing her currently missing cleavage at her current age, and it had  a bright and pure white color scheme with various gold plated areas, making her look like an Angel. (A/N: Like her Inverse Form, think Tohka's Limited Astral Dress in Season 2's first episode for a reference, but with shoes more like Inverse Tohka's, Origami's stockings and butterfly dress ribbon, and no gloves)

"(You should be safe from the flames with this, just remember what I told you. Most of all be careful with your new powers. Now go find your parents, I'll try to hopefully stop this fire.)" Some unseen being told her, making Origami nod as she ran off.

After a bit of running through the flames, Origami looked around a bit before...

"Origami!"

Origami turned in surprise at the shout, and the sight of her mother and father entered her view despite the flames' heat making them a bit hard to see in an area already darkened by all the intense smoke, the light of her Astral Dress must have let them notice her. She smiled at them as she prepared to run over and hug them, using her new powers to get them away from the flames and to safety.

Unfortunately, fate had other plans, and suddenly her Angel, multiple feather like pillars in the sky above, had one of them suddenly glow as it charged a beam and aimed at Origami's parents as it took the newly born Spirit's surprise as a threat nearing them. Origami's face soon contorts into one of horror, and before she could beg it to stop, the beam fired and her parents saw it come towards them.

"MOTHER! FATHER!" Origami screamed at the top of her lungs, right as the beam hits them. She stares in horror as the light fades, and soon walks to the ashes that stood where her parents once had, taking them into her hands. Her voice shook before she hugs the ashes close and shed some tears... and then with a loud  scream, her Angel fading with a similar yet deadlier shaped black colored feather pillar!  Her Inverse Astral Dress formed on her body, and she nearly lost all sense or control of herself as her Demon King began firing everywhere.

Origami suddenly wakes up, shooting upwards from her bed and gasping for air, her pajamas soaked in her sweat. She held her head tightly as she felt her pupils begin to whiten before she took some deep breathes... and her eyes went from Spirit state to their normal state.

"..." Origami panted more, trying to calm down. She got a cloth and wiped the sweat from her nightmare off her. It was rarer than most, but nightmares of her parent's deaths that were the exact same memory as when they died were so terrifying she nearly had her powers come back to her. "Not again... why am I always reminded.

Origami looks at her hands, at first nothing... but after breathing a bit she suddenly sees them stained with fresh blood. Looking at her current state in the mirror and then at some strange medicine she had in her room, she grimaced.

"I don't have much more time... soon, the block on my power will be gone. One that happens..." Origami began, imagining the battles she had with Tohka, but now sane and aware enough of everything rather than just an instinctual response from her powers. "...[Devil] will no longer be shackled, free to rampage across this world."

[My name is Origami Tobiichi, I'm a freshman at Raizen High and one of many trans-human beings known as a Spirit under the code names of "Angel" normally, and "Devil" when my powers take on their more dangerous nature. What I'm known best as however? It's simple... I'm known, as a murderer, having killed two people over 5 years ago. The two people I killed... my mother and father.]

Shido groaned as he heard his alarm clock go off, he moved his hand to try and turn it off and after a few seconds hit it before he went back to sleep. Before he could get any rest however... a huge boom is heard downstairs, instantly making him shove away any feelings of tiredness and fatigue as worry flooded over them.

"WHOA! What on Earth was that!?" Shido panicked, he quickly ran downstairs and his house, which was shown from the outside to have been renovated and made much larger to house multiple people now was seen, making it look almost like a fancy apartment.

From one particular room, smoke was seen coming out of the window as Shido made it to see Tohka sitting at the table in her borrowed clothes minus the slippers, holding something in her hands next to some spilt Orange Juice.

"Tohka, what's wrong!?" Shido quickly questioned, worried what happened.

"Oh Shido... look!" Tohka asked with tears in her eyes, showing Shido's notebook which was soaked and distorted by the very spilt orange juice he had seen earlier. "Your notes from school, I completely ruined all of them! I didn't mean it... really!"

Shido suddenly panicked, some of Tohka's spirit powers flowing out. While he had learned they were sealed, seal didn't mean removed in this particular instance. For reasons no one in Ratatoskr fully understood, Shido had this strange ability to take a Spirit's power and store it within him, and since all Spirits so far seemed to be female, the sealed power stored inside him was undetectable by their and likely DEM's analyzing devices.

When Shido asked why, it's because the change into a Spirit was irreversible, it would be like trying to devolve a human back into a monkey. Not to mention the source of Tohka's powers was inside of her heart now and therefore removing it would likely end up killing her. Most of all, the seal fluctuated in response to Tohka's emotional state and her control of it, if she got too wild her powers would flare out like right now.

"It's OK Tohka, I'm not mad at you!" Shido replied, causing Tohka's powers to calm as she looked at him tearfully. "Really, it was just an accident. Notes are replaceable."

"Really? You're not mad at me?" Tohka sniffled, really hoping that Shido was being honest with her.

"Of course not, it's OK." Shido smiled, petting Tohka on the head and making her close her eyes and smile like a little puppy would.

[My name's Tohka Yatogami, I'm a... well I should be a freshman at high school, but I've forgotten about the last few years of my life and now I'm a 16 year old teenage girl. Though I'm also an evolved human type of thing called a Spirit, some call me "Princess" normally, and "Sovereign" when I go a little cray-cray. I'm currently living with my boyfriend Shido and his family ever since he helped my powers get under control by sealing them and stopping me from creating Spacequakes. I'm having trouble adjusting as you've noticed since I'm missing a huge chunk of my life.]

"ACHOO!" Tohka suddenly sneezes, causing another boom that reached Mana and Kotori. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to do that!"

"It's alright you guys, she just sneezed out her power again!" Shido called towards upstairs. The two groan as they both came downstairs, Mana was happy that their old friend was home, but Tohka's spirit powers were a bit of a tizzy at the moment due to Tohka being full of emotion, the very thing that made her powers set off.

Kotori on the other hand? Well... Shido and Mana weren't sure, it wasn't that Kotori disliked her, but things always seemed to feel odd when the two were together and Kotori would act weird. If Tohka and her weren't she was fine. The two siblings were hoping that it was just due to Tohka not being someone she had known before and being used to living with only the two of them.

"Really big bro? Reine told you to be careful, you've gotta keep her happy or her powers will shoot off everywhere." Kotori said annoyed, Tohka looks somewhat sad that that and her ribbon moves to match her expression as Mana pets her head.

"Come on and relax a bit Kotori, Tohka's only been here for two days, it'll be a while before things properly settle in for us." Mana replied, making Tohka smile again. "Well, since we're all here already, guess we should start the day now."

"Alright, let's get breakfast started then." Shido smiled, making Tohka's eyes sparkle as her usual love of food made itself known.

[Oh! You might be wondering how we got to this point, aren't you? We were at that Ratatoskr place the last time you saw us. Let's see... what happened after we learned about the whole group? Hmm... Ah! Now I remember!]

Shido, Mana, Kotori and Tohka all look at shock at the reveal the Ratatoskr organization just gave them.

"Shido and Mana Takamiya, Kotori Itsuka, and Tohka Yatogami... we welcome all four of you to Ratatoskr" Reine stated, answering the question of where they were. "I'm Reine Murasame, one of the founders of this organization and the commander of the Fraxinus."

"...OK, I think I'm gonna ask the question all four of us are obviously wondering right now." Kotori began, soon taking a deep breath. "WHERE ARE WE, AND WHAT THE LIVING HELL IS GOING ON!?"

Kotori's yell rang through his sibling's ears, while Tohka's eyes became outright spirals from the force and volume of it, having no experience unlike the other two did. Everyone else rubbed their ears as well.

"Yes, that would probably be a good question to answer." Reine replied, rubbing her one ear before looking at a wall. "Maria, bring up the information please?"

Soon the siblings and Tohka all see a girl appear from a hologram protector in the room, while none of them had actually seen Marina yet to notice, Maria was a color swapped version of the malicious AI with blue in place of the former's yellow.

"At once Commander." Maria answered, soon bowing towards the others. "Salutations to you, I am the Ratatoskr AI, Maria Arusu. I shall give you aid on here and the Fraxinus from this point forward. Also, if you really need to reach me..."

Maria taps on Shido, Mana and Kotori's phones, the latter two realizing Shido found them and took them back.

"I've added a link to my program on your phone, so I can physically appear on them if you truly need it." Maria smiled, not noticing the others sweat drop at the now apparent invasion of privacy. "Pay attention to this screen here."

They all do as a set of ten pictures form, the people show in them barely recognizable due to how blurry and distorted they were aside from their hair colors with the exception of the first picture which showed... the veiled Spirit that fought Tohka! Not just that, Shido saw Tohka's inverse form as the last image.

"That's Tohka on that last one, and I saw that girl on the first!" Shido gasped, realizing who were in these pictures. "These girls... they're all the other Spirits, aren't they?"

"Correct Shido, as you know the Spacequakes have appeared in eleven colors, and each one is linked to a specific spirit." Maria nodded, continuing her explanation quickly after. "Tohka was of the purple color, and I believe you've met the white Spacequake spirit already."

"Each Spirit has a code name we identify them by, as we still lack most of their real-life identities." Reine continued, everyone too distracted to see how nervous Kotori got for a moment. "For you Tohka, we knew you as Princess due to your outfit resembling that of a ball gown. While in your Inverse Form we called you [Sovereign]."

"Inverse what now?" Mana asked, tilting her head confused.

"Uh... well, the Astral Dress, the armor I was wearing that is... I think. Well that wasn't what it used to look like, after that other Spirit nearly killed me my power got all cray-cray and I ended up as that." Tohka explained.

"Correct Tohka, the Inverse Form is a manifestation of a darker yet truer level of a Spirit's power from its origin dimension..." Reine said somberly, soon taking out her show glasses and cleaning them. "...a sin I bare a part in creating."

Mana and Kotori blink in confusion, but Shido however had a good idea.

"Let me guess, it's about the Spirit who caused the original Spacequake, the spirit that came before the rest of them?" Shido asked, making Reine nod. "...Now that I think of it, why's she not listed here? There's only ten, but you just said eleven quake colors exist."

"Because..." Reine began, looking down a bit. "...She's no longer with us, we lost her shortly after she appeared years ago. When she went to stop Westcott but never returned."

The four all gasped at the revelation.

"30 years ago, I was one of the few who founded the DEM together. I was aid to the man who formed this organization, who alongside his current secretary were also part of it." Reine began, her eyes close as her left arm shakes.

"We made contact with another world somehow, and when we did... we pulled something in. The First Spirit. Her forced summon to this world did incredible damage to Humanity, and changed those of us who were at the summoning point. For one example with myself? I may look 20, but that's how old I was when the summon occurred. Aside from my inability to sleep, my cellular aging was lost. Essentially, I gained eternal youth."

"You'll live forever then!?" Tohka said, the thought of such a thing excited her. Reine however shook her head.

"Actually no, I can still die. Just not by age." Reine sweat dropped, clearing her throat as she resumed. "Despite us bring her, the First Spirit grew to love Humanity and wanted to stop the damage she was causing. Westcott, his aid Ellen and two other close assistants of his however instead of fearing the damage just wanted it... they stopped being human. DEM became a spirit hunter group and tried to steal her powers."

Shido suddenly saw Tohka nearly collapse, and he had to catch her.

"Tohka, are you OK?" Shido asked worried.

"I'm OK Shido. I just remember that man tell me that... he intended to kill me, in fact he said he's already killed other Spirits who passed their powers on to someone else." Tohka said, her talk with Westcott still terrifying her.

"Yes, he's lying to the world under a mask, and when he succeeds we'll be meeting the Devil in human form." Reine said, breathing a bit to relax her nerves. "Eventually he came across the First Spirit for a final battle, and he defeated her... but before he could claim her power, she divided her own at the cost of her life."

"And that power..." Mana said, looking to Tohka. "Tohka and the others listed here, and many more who lost their lives protecting these powers, all of them became spirits and received it?"

"That's correct, the First believed in Humanity's potential. She entrusted everything to us so we could stop him..." Reine said, tearing up slightly as she struggled to hold in the grieving she had for her lost friend. "So me, Elliot and everyone else who knew Westcott must be stopped formed Ratatoskr. Ms. Okamine, Hiroto, Ai, Mai and Mii all joined us after we told they discovered the Spirits' existed. Our goal is simple... to save all of the Spirits, and stop Westcott."

Reine walks to the four, leaning a bit to meet them on eye level.

"Mana, Shido, Tohka, Kotori... we all need your help. The world itself needs your help. Everyone here has something to offer, so will you please join our cause?" Reine asked, the siblings and Tohka looked at each other, and after a bit...

"You can count on us!" Shido said, and everyone present gives a smile at the result. "Although I do have a question... why did Tohka's armor vanish after I kissed her exactly?"

"That Shido is why you are our greatest asset, for reasons we still don't know... we recently learned you can seal the power of Spirits." Reine replied, surprising Shido and Tohka with this fact. "Why her clothes vanished I can't explain though. I do believe I have one theory, it has to do with your amnesia."

'You know about our pasts!?" Mana gasped, wondering if they could finally get some answers. Reine shakes her head however to her dismay.

"Sorry, but I do think I know what took the memories of it away..." Reine grimaced, showing a file about DEM captives. "The DEM took you both prisoner, you escaped luckily, but due to another captive inside aiding you. While captive, they may have somehow given you this power intentionally or not."

"Someone... inside of the... Augh!" Mana screamed as she held her head, falling to her knees to everyone's worry.

-Flashback Start-

Tohka and Mana were running through the halls of the DEM as they were fired at with non-lethal weapons meant to debilitate them, soon the doors began to close a bit and one in particular was the last door they had to cross. Suddenly Mana fell and twisted her leg.

"My leg!" Mana cried, unable to run now. "Tohka... I can't do it, I'm sorry!"

Tohka turned and soon makes a determined face as she ran back to Mana, right before the door closed she tossed her through it, but the DEM goons grabbed her. Mana looks in shock as Tohka slowly leaves her view.

"TOHKA!" Mana screamed.

"Mana..." Tohka cried, soon being dragged away. "...please, tell Shido I love him."

The door closed, and Mana soon cried as she limped out of the base, having lost maybe lost a friend forever due to one single mistake.

-End Flashback-

Mana gasps at the result, and suddenly looks at Tohka, surprising the purple haired girl as she begins to cry as the sadness from the memory reached her.

"I remember now, I was nearly caught by the DEM... Tohka and I tried escaping, but during the process Tohka got caught because I twisted my leg, she had to come back for me." Mana said, tears flowing through her eyes. "I'm so sorry Tohka, it was my fault!"

"Hey, don't cry Mana. Please don't cry..." Tohka said as she hugged her, nearly tearing up a bit herself. Mana soon calmed down a bit. "I'm here now, and I won't leave you guys again."

Mana nods, wiping her tears away.

"So I can seal a Spirit's powers... then that means Tohka's a human again?" Shido asked.

"No, the change into a Spirit can't be undone. We only know a special crystal known as a 'Sephira Crystal' causes it. They evolve the host, making them more than a normal human, and by extension that crystal becomes part of their heart." Reine explained, making Shido nod.

"I'd say it's more you've become the storage or management for her power. The seal can't break, but Tohka's emotions and will can let her take back her power, while also giving you the ability to use it. However, it's undetectable in your body. Essentially, the more Spirits you seal, the stronger you'll be in saving the others and stopping the DEM. I think you've noticed your eyes already, you're not just a normal human anymore Shido."

"You mean the fact the Spirits' have whitened pupils? Yeah, I noticed that my eyes changed since the fight." Shido replied, having seen his eyes get stuck as golden. "I think it's when I used Sandalphon that it happened. Or maybe that mystery voice I've met."

Everyone suddenly stopped what they were doing and looked at Shido, making him blink a bit.

"I'm sorry, but did you say mystery voice?" Reine asked.

"Uh... yeah, I did." Shido confirmed.

"WHAT!?" Everyone else screamed, making Shido cover his ears.

"...OK, please explain this." Reine demanded, her usual stoic expression having become more worried looking.

"Well, after I blacked out twice and during the fight with the DEM forces she talked to me. No one else seems to hear him... or her, though." Shido explained, rubbing his head. "Actually, I never checked. Hey mystery voice, can you talk to others?"

He waited for a bit, and then...

[That was the case at first Shido, but thanks to sealing Tohka, I'm now able to project my voice outside. If the others need to hear me, that's not a problem anymore.]

Everyone suddenly freaked out and panicked as they heard the voice, and looked around for it. Shido looked at himself after and finally realized the voice was coming out through his aura maybe?

"Uh... are you talking though my mana or something?" Shido asked, making the voice sheepishly chuckle.

[Uh... maybe, at least I think I am? Anyways, it's nice to meet all of you.]

"I don't believe it, this is-" Reine gasped as she tried to regain her breath, holding her hand over her heart. She had no words she could think of properly using right now. "...Who are you exactly?"

[Sorry, I don't know... it's like someone stole a word and while I feel it's there it's like everything about its hollow and empty. Though I guess maybe you can call me what Shido used for Tohka until she remembered who she was. So you may call me... Mio.] Mio replied.

"I see, it's good to meet you Mio. I hope we can get along and maybe help you rediscover who you are." Reine said, a brief flash of Shido's aura acting like a nod of approval.

"Alright, so... what do we need to do first?" Shido asked.

"First, we'll need to renovate your home. Since we're saving the Spirits it'll be a good idea to keep all of them close by." Reine said, opening a phone and making a call. "Guess I should also let the AST know it's time for them to finally act."

[Yep, that's pretty much how we got to us having breakfast right now and why Shido's got a bigger house than before. I do wonder what other Spirits are out there, and most of all... where's that Spirit who I had always fought with? The one they kept calling Devil?]

Origami was walking through town when she reached some kind of building that was also a secret base she learned about, she was here to visit some friends of hers that were part of the group working in this base for a quick visit. As she did, she noticed the two of them were already outside along with some others of their squad, their Captain absent due to some more specific work.

The first of the two was a girl with short brown hair in short twin tails, her name was Mikie Okamine, the younger cousin of Shido's teacher Tamae Okamine and a Wizard serving Ratatoskr under the AST sub-branch, also a freshman in Raizen High. Alongside her was the blonde and bespectacled Mildred F. Fujimura, a former DEM mechanic who left the organization due to reasons she's yet to explain, but have been implied to be related to a spirit and family/a friend.

"Oh, hey Origami, glad you made it." Mikie said, waving to her once they noticed her.

"Hey guys, why are you outside right now though? You usually are always inside, or at least aren't out here in a large group." Origami asked, honestly surprised. Then again, she wasn't with the AST, or aware of who they worked under and what they did. "Did I miss something?"

"Not exactly, more like we just got big news. Apparently, the group ours is a sub-division of just learned someone managed to save a Spirit and now her powers are sealed." Mildred replied, getting Origami's attention.

"Apparently, the DEM even made a bit attack that completely flopped on them at the last moment." Mikie added, recall other rumors they knew so far. "The one who stopped it all and saved this Spirit's name is... Shido Takamiya I think? He was at least involved in the whole thing, so I'm curious to how he helped out."

Origami silently gasped, and the two noticed her staring.

"Uh... Origami?" Mikie questioned, making Origami regain focus.

"Oh, sorry. I had a bad dream so I'm a bit distracted. Origami said, blushing in embarrassment. "It seems this is some good news for you at least, so congrats."

The three talked for about 5 more minutes before Origami left and headed towards Shido's house.

'I need to talk to Shido, and privately' Origami thought, soon taking out her phone and sending Shido a text message about something as she neared his home.

Tohka pokes her fork onto the egg yolk of her breakfast and smiles as she starts eating it, soon moving to her seventh plate. Kotori sweat dropped at the sight of how much food Tohka seemed to be able to put down.

"...We are SO lucky Ratatoskr's got the money to help us pay for this." Kotori muttered, remembering Shido mentioning his wallet just had a funeral on the day he met Tohka again.

Suddenly Shido got a text from someone, and he took out his phone to see it, it said it was from Origami. The message said: "I want to talk to you, I'm waiting outside.", after seeing that and realizing he was gonna go shopping he finishes the last bit of his breakfast fast and stands up.

"Hmm? What's wrong Shido?" Tohka asked, her mouth still a bit full of food.

"Nothing Tohka, just got a good excuse to finally go shopping. Any suggestions for lunch today?" Shido asked, getting his shoes on.

"Oyakodon, it's been a while since we've had it." Mana said, Kotori nods as she eats some of her toast. Tohka soon finishes her most recent plate afterwards.

"I'll go with you Shido." Tohka said, but Shido shakes her head.

"No need, just enjoy your breakfast. I'll be back in a flash." Shido waved to everyone before he headed outside, and soon Tohka turned on the news channel to see the latest weather report. As it came on, the three noticed a report about some very odd weather.

Once Shido got outside, he looked around and heard a small metal tapping, he followed the source to see Origami hiding behind one of the metal polls for the electricity wires. The streets were filled with people at the moment, and Shido did learn Origami was kinda shy, so he figured that was it.

"H-hey Shido, I'm sorry if this is kinda weird..." Origami said, blushing a bit at the fact she was even hiding like she was. "I'm sorry for just calling you out here like this. Though... can we maybe go somewhere with less people!?"

"That bad?" Shido asked, Origami nod and began sweating nervously. "Come on, I think I know a good place."

Soon Shido and Origami visit a public bathroom area that wasn't used much due to where it was anymore, so it was often a good place for people to talk privately. Origami seemed more comfortable now so it seemed to have worked.

"Oh yeah, what happened after the quake alarm the other day? I never saw you come back from the nurse." Shido asked, wanting to make sure his friend was OK. "What did you need medicine for anyways?"

"The nurse helped me over to the shelter, I heard you had left by then. For my condition... I'm not fully sure, but I suffer from strong headaches that debilitate me." Origami answered, it was technically true since her Spirit form reacted to mana and manifested, making her temporarily catatonic.

"Oh yeah, I left because I thought my sisters didn't evacuate. False alarm... nearly got me killed." Shido chuckled, rubbing his head. "They simply lost their phones by the-"

"Shido, you don't need to hide it." Origami quickly replied, surprising him. "...I know about the Spirits too, and there's no way you didn't see one while you were out there. Especially if your still alive now."

Shido gasped at that, so Origami knew about the Spirits... but why wasn't she with Ratatoskr then?

"If you don't mind me asking... how do you know about the Spirits yourself?" Shido asked, hoping that he might get an answer from here.

"...It was the day of the Tenguu Fire." Origami revealed, making Shido gasp.

"The fire had broken out without any explanation beforehand, however I saw what created it. After you helped save my parents from some debris we got lost due to the flames, and I found her. The Flame Spirit - Efreet. She was crying, she wanted her family and couldn't stop her flames... and when I found my parents they died shortly after right as I saw, but by a different Spirit, one I never recognized except it used a beam of light to do the dead."

"Origami, please believe me. I've learned they were all former humans. The one who killed your parents likely did it on-" Shido began, but Origami held her hand to stop him.

"Don't get me wrong Shido, I'm not trying to make you misunderstand me. I don't hate the spirits for what happened." Origami softly replied, shocking him yet relieving him too. "If it's possible, I'd like to find that Spirit and tell her that I don't blame them. The fire was nature at work, you can't control what happens despite the pain it brings."

"Origami..." Shido breathed.

"Besides... I'm glad I have someone I can talk to about this now, it feels like you're finally treating me like normal now that I have nothing to hide." Origami replied, feeling like she had a burden lifted off her... only slightly that is. "Plus, if they really are former humans, they may be suffering as much as me, maybe more."

"...Guess I can't say don't worry about it, but even so, you did say I helped your parents back then." Shido said, scratching his head. "So, I'd like to be your friend, so you know that you'll always have someone you can depend on if you really need it. Is that a problem?"

Origami silently gasps and shakes her head.

"No, I... thank you Shido." Origami said, blushing slightly at his kindness. "Can I ask you this though? Do you really have the power to seal spirits, and... are you really human Shido?"

"Uh..." Shido blinked, he didn't know how to answer. "Well I'm sure I am, I mean I do have some spirit powers but not in the same way as Tohka."

"Tohka?" Origami blinked, not recognizing the name. "Wait, is that the first spirit you saved?"

"Yeah, that's..." Shido suddenly stops. "Wait, how do you know all about this exactly?"

"U-uh, I have some friends who know about the Spirits and they mentioned it. That's..." Origami blushes in nervousness and embarrassment. "...It's kinda why I wanted to talk with you in the first place. I'm sorry if I made myself seem awkward or suspicious."

Shido chuckled and pets her head, making Origami blush in surprise.

"It's alright, I trust you." Shido smiled, Origami unable to look him in the eyes now. "I bet you and Tohka would get along great, you should come meet her some time. Believe it or not we're actually childhood friends."

"U-uh... OK, if you ever wanna invite me over I guess we could meet." Origami replied as she twitched her fingers together, nervous about meeting the Spirit.

Tohka hummed as she walked towards Shido's room with a vacuum cleaner.

"I'll get Shido's room nice and tidy as thanks for making us breakfast." Tohka thought, thinking of Shido petting her and saying she was a good girl. "Now let's get Started!"

As Tohka enters, she knocked over Shido's suitcase for trips, and the empty case opens... with a broken lock. Tohka panics over the result.

"Oh no, I broke Shido's storage box!" Tohka said, starting to panic.

"Tohka, try to calm down a bit." Maria said through Tohka's headset, making her breath slightly. "It's only a minor problem, and if you really want to fix the issue of you breaking it, as Shido's still out you can just take it to the repair shop."

"O-OK, I'll go take it over." Tohka replied, grabbing the box and quickly heading out the front door. One her way to the repair shop she passes by the bathroom area Shido was talking to Origami at, right as he walked out to see her.

"Tohka?" Shido called out, making Tohka yelp as she hid the case behind her in a badly done but convincing manner that Shido didn't see it from her distance.

"O-Oh hey Shido, I was just out doing some... jogging, yeah!" Tohka lied, quite badly no less. "Are you already done with the supermarket shopping? If not, go finish that and-"

Tohka suddenly sees Origami who sees her, the two both gasp at the sight of each other, but for different reasons.

"Y-you're with another girl?" Tohka stutters, suddenly collapsing to the ground and dropping the case. "Why Shido, why? You said you loved me didn't you, are you... are you now tired of me!?"

The area cracks and shatters slightly as Tohka's power fluctuates again, Origami suddenly breathing heavy as the feeling Tohka's mana starts to react with her. However, Shido doesn't notice as Tohka runs off and he follows worried.

"Oh no... of all the Spirits he could have saved first, why her?" Origami panicked, she shakily reached into her pocket and grabbed a syringe to inject herself with. She began to sweat as her eyes flicker before going back, narrowly averting her spirit form waking up... at least she thought, until she felt it suddenly fluctuate faster.

"What? Oh no... no, no, no! The sedative's not working, why'd it have to be this moment of all times? It's happening... the seal is-"

Origami holds her head in pain as her eyes suddenly go from blue to light blue and become stuck in spirit form. She screams as the dark white spirit power floods her, her Inverse Astral Dress forming around her.

Meanwhile on the Fraxinus, the alarms suddenly go off as a Spirit's wave reactions are detected.

"A Spirit? Yes, there's no doubt, a Spirit wave reaction confirmed!" Maria said to Reine, who nod as she verified its existence.

"Which Spirit readings?" Reine asked, and soon saw the results and gasped. "Category E... then that means..."

"That's right, [Devil] wave reaction confirmed. However, it seems her readings are more erratic than normal... can we reach Shido or Tohka right now?" Maria asked, she knew Tohka at least had her headset and should be reachable.

"Uh oh, we've got a problem. It seems that Tohka's headset fell off without her realizing it and Shido doesn't have his in!" Kawagoe reported, and Maria paled at that.

"...Uh oh, this is bad." Maria sweated in worry, soon noticing something. "Wait... Commander Murasame, I've managed to detect something. It seems that this Spirit was nearby Shido and Tohka. Bringing up wavelength records now."

Reine looks as the spirit wavelength readings go back a bit until they end up stopping at...

"Wait a minute, didn't Shido go out to meet..." Reine gasps in response, suddenly piecing something together. "Bring up an image of [Devil] and then of the Raizen High Student Origami Tobiichi! Maria, analyze possible match readings in response!"

"Yes ma'am!" The crew shouts, getting the information.

Soon both images appear on screen, and after the associated data is applied, Maria looks over it before she analyzes how similar they may be. Soon she gasps as the results reach her.

"Commander Murasame, the results indicate that the result of similarity is..." Maria said, her eyes shaking a bit. "100%! Origami Tobiichi's identity as the Spirit [Angel] and [Devil] has been confirmed!"

"...And Shido and Tohka are in the line of fire as a result." Reine said, realizing they were danger. "Maria, send the AST over to their location know! Deploy a Code Red!"

Tohka soon ends up at the viewpoint, which had been repaired since the time her Inverse Form broke it, and began crying as she looked out over the town. Shido soon finds her there and notices her tears.

"Hey, Tohka-"

"DON'T TOUCH ME!" Tohka shouted, making Shido flinch and stop. "You like that white-haired girl better than me, don't you? That's the real reason why you left wasn't it!?"

"No, not at all Tohka! I swear! I was only just meeting up with a classmate of mine." Shido tried to explain, but Tohka just looked away and didn't believe him, her face still tearing up a bit. Shido felt awful over the fact that this situation had even happened, hurting Tohka was the one thing he never wanted to do.

[WARNING! THERE HAVE BEEN PRECURSORY SIGNS OF AN IMPENDING SPACEQUAKE!]

Shido and Tohka both suddenly react to that announcement.

"A Spirit, right now!? But which one is it?" Shido worried, only now just realizing he didn't have his headset in. Tohka panicked as she tapped her ear, only to realize she had lost hers somehow, right at that moment she notices a white flash.

"TOHKA!"

Soon Tohka notices Shido push her to the ground as the quake nears them, and the two were flung away by the recoil it left behind before landing in some bushes. Tohka stares in shock at Shido who had gotten badly hurt from the act.

"Shido... you protected me, even after what I said." Tohka suddenly teared up, now feeling horrible about having yelled at him. Her eyes closed as she began crying fully. "I'm so sorry!"

Before Shido could try to comfort her, he suddenly felt the spirit mana that had neared them and turned to see the Spirit known as Devil while still covered by her power. However, unlike last time, she was kneeling on the ground.

She slowly lifted her head up... revealing her veil was no longer hiding her face, and Shido gasped as he saw the fact of the Spirit standing before him. When the girl noticed his stare, she felt her face to realize the same fact, and that Shido had recognized her.

"Shido..." Origami breathed, realizing her secret had been discovered. "I'm sorry, but... please just stay away from me!"

Shido tried to call out and stop her, reaching out his hand. However, at that moment she disappeared, leaving him with the cold truth and revelation that had appeared before him, the revelation that the reason Origami had known so much about the Spirits had been because...

"Origami, why? Why didn't you let me know so I could help you? Why didn't..." Shido said somberly, wondering why Origami had trusted him but not tell him this.

"...Why didn't you tell me that you were a Spirit?"

First thing I wanna clear up, the fact what happened to the First Spirit came from 30 years ago, and her knowing Mana and Shido's names back in Chapter 1 may seem like a contradiction now, but hear me out. It will make sense, we just haven't gotten far enough in the story where I can give the proper explanation, if I were to tell you about it now, it would be a spoiler for one of Season 1's five planned arcs. I hope that cleared things up for anyone who was confused when seeing it.

Well anyways, whatever's been holding Origami's spirit powers back and had been giving her any manner of keeping herself as only Human... that's been shattered just by Tohka's power flaring out right at the worst moment. So now comes the biggest challenge between Shido since he began to officially work to save the Spirits, saving a Spirit who doesn't want to be saved.

Worse is at the same time, now Tohka's gotten depressed because she feels her anger got Shido hurt when she should have known him enough to trust that he'd never choose another girl over her, even if all the Spirits will need him in the future. Tohka's gotta learn to accept she's not the same kid she was between the gap of her memories and now, because Shido needs her if he's to succeed in saving the Spirits, especially since now the DEM will likely have detected Origami's powers fully re-awakening and will target her instantly.

Chapter Text

Poor Origami, she gained Spirit powers and beyond her control, her parents were taken from her... and poor Tohka, she blames Shido for getting hurt in trying to protect her and now she's in tears over it. This is just a small sign of how this arc of the story will be full of tears and sadness. I'd honestly say at this rate, a certain emotion or feeling may play a role in each arc.

In Tohka's arc that emotion was happiness, centralizing how Shido gave it to her both before and after she got her memories back. As you'll notice for this arc and the next few until the Yamai twins appear in the story, the DEM will be showing up in more small scale attacks, this is because due to what happened in the prior arc.

The Arbitel's under some repairs, the heavy loss of Bandersnatch units means they can only send so many of them or other attack machines at once, and not to mention that Ellen's without a CR-Unit due to her signature Pendragon's destruction and therefore can't help at all until a new CR-Unit's made for her. I will however be making a certain DEM member mentioned in Tohka's arc show up, one I feel never truly lived up to her full potential in canon.

Chapter 5, S1: Origami Unchained, Part 2

"Hey, Tohka! Come on open up!" Shido said, knocking on her door. "Please, I just wanna talk to you."

Shido soon heard a loud thump on her door as Tohka threw something at it her superhuman strength, making Shido pale as he saw the impact point.

"Go away! Leave me alone right now, just go..." Tohka scream, and soon Shido could hear her crying behind the door. Tohka wasn't mad at him anymore and the misunderstanding with Origami had been cleared up, the problem now however?

Well... Tohka took him getting even slightly hurt really hard, he had only been a bit bruised and Ratatoskr got that healed up pretty fast. However, to Tohka, it mattered how little as much as that it had happened at all. She quickly ran home after Origami had vanished, and Shido couldn't get in to talk to her.

"...Oh Tohka." Shido sighed to himself, wishing he knew how to help her. Not just her either. "How can I help both of them?"

Shido soon got a call on his phone and answered it, soon Ai's voice reaches his ears.

"Shido, I think I've got a way for me, Mai and Mii to help Tohka out. For now, go meet up with Reine and see what you can do for Origami." Ai replied, and while Shido would rather help Tohka, he sighed knowing right now Tohka might need to talk with someone other than him.

"OK, I'll head over to Ratatoskr now." Shido nodded, soon hanging up, He walked to a certain wall and knocked it twice to reveal a hidden door that lead to Ratatoskr. After about 5 minutes, Tohka suddenly heard a knock on her own door.

"Hey Tohka, it's Ai. Mind opening up for a second." Ai asked. "And no, Shido isn't here for when you open up."

Tohka hesitated for a moment, but decided to open the door and see Ai, and only Ai like she had claimed, standing there.

"Hey girl, I thought maybe you might wanna go get some lunch? You need a distraction." Ai said, and held up a bag by her. "I also brought some clothes to lend you so we can go shopping and get you your own."

"...I guess, I do need more than just this." Tohka said quietly, noting she still only had the one outfit Reine had given her and some sandals she borrowed from Mana.

Origami focused on the sounds of the voice she heard, trying to see if she could find the young girl she was sure had made the sounds of the voice she was hearing. She walked around a bit as she tried to see if she was getting closer or further away when...

"Sis... big brother..."

Origami finally found the source, and turned to see an entire building that was burning quite badly from flames engulfing the city. When she began to near it, she noticed by the intense fire present that it wasn't only as if this building was where the entire fire had begun, but was producing more flames for every second it was burning. At that moment however... Origami got a small glimpse of the person inside.

It was a red-haired girl with short twin tails tied by white and black ribbons with red tips, wearing some kind of kimono outfit, and something that looked like... Origami could only compare them to streamers having never seen anyone wear such a thing on any clothes she was familiar with. The girl suddenly turned as she saw her, and Origami noticed to her surprise that her pupils were whitened instead of black.

"Is that you, big brother... sis?" The girl asked, still crying.

Origami kept watching the burning hell fire before her, and soon realized that she was standing directly in flames without being hurt... no, she wasn't standing in them, she was creating them! It was even possible didn't have control of the flames she was creating, shocking Origami that this whole fire was being caused by this lost little girl.

"(I was too careless, I should have considered how well she'd be able to control it. She's not like her predecessor was after all.)"

Origami turned around and suddenly saw... no one? No, after a moment she noticed that something was there, but it was like the static in some bad video feeds she had occasionally seen before.

What surprised Origami most was that she could clearly make out this weird clear colored mosaic's shape, and it looked like a person. One that wasn't much older than herself or the girl inside the building. It wasn't just the appearance either, it's voice sounded both male and female, making it hard to know it's gender.

This figure slightly shifted, suddenly noticing Origami.

"(Oh? I'm sorry, I didn't notice you there little one. I'm guessing you're looking for your family in this mess?)" The being asked, Origami lightly nods, while this unseen... child based on Origami presumed, seemed friendly... he or she was scary to Origami because she couldn't see their face.

"(...I must apologize to you then, I indirectly caused this entire mess.)"

"H-huh? What do you mean, and... who are you?" Origami asked, this being was apologizing? The girl in the building seemed to be doing that, and by this point Origami could tell it was clearly by accident since her two siblings had to be in just as much danger.

"(I can't share my real name with you, but in the disguise of this nearly unseen form before you, I go by the name of Phantom.)" Phantom replied, introducing itself. "(This fire, I'm the reason this girl can make it. She had a wish she wanted to grant, and I gave her a gift... this blaze was the consequence of that act.)"

Origami showed surprise saw the figure pull out a white colored crystal and showed it to her.

"(I gave a crystal like this one, only red in color, hoping with its power she could achieve her desired wish... but she didn't have full control and caused this as a result. I've been trying to find her brother and sister for her since, hoping it might calm her down.)" Phantom answered, making Origami gasp. "(...I didn't mean for this to happen, not again.)"

"A-again?" Origami asked, suddenly feeling like Phantom's voice was... sad, guilty.

"(That little girl before you? She's not a Human anymore, she's something evolved from one... a Spirit.)" Phantom replied, making Origami blink.

"(Spirits are humans who've obtained one of these crystals, a power that is responsible for the Spacequakes. Over 30 years ago, a single man brought the original Spirit to our world, and rather than fear what damage it did... he craved more of it. That Spirit fell, and she shattered her power to keep it from him, and tasked me to make sure they're given to proper wielders that can protect them from that monster of a man.)"

Origami's eyes widened a bit.

"(However, I'm not very good, I've seen dozens of holders die, and I barely manage to keep the crystal safe and out of his hands. I recall Camael's previous wielder, and how painful it was to see someone so full of life to live lose it to someone who cares nothing for it. Now I've possibly subjected another to this fate, and this is just the first sign.)"

Origami was in shock, the Spacequakes were being caused by beings like this girl... but not because they wanted to. They were trying to protect something and like nature made it rain, those powers led to indirect problems.

"I... I want to help you!" Origami quickly said, surprising Phantom with her words. "Y-you said you didn't mean this right?"

Phantom nods.

"T-Then I want to help, if it means I can find my parents and save them then I'll take the burden of those powers! Please!" Origami shouted, once again surprising Phantom.

"(...I will if you truly want to, but I must warn you. The moment you take these powers you can never be an ordinary human ever again. If you're not careful with your powers...)" Phantom began, looking at the flames. "(This disaster is what could happen.)"

"I'll be careful, I promise." Origami replied.

"(Alright then, first let me see if your compatible with Metatron's crystal.)" Phantom held the white colored Sephira Crystal up to Origami, and once it did, it saw it glow brightly showing a strong capability to bond with her. "(...T-This is! I've never seen such a strong reaction! Alright then, it can work, touch this crystal.)"

Origami did so, and then at that moment... there was no turning back as Origami's pupils whitened.

Origami's Demon King, Satan, began firing its dark white beams of light across the entirety of the nearby town area. The blasts throwing around dirt and smoke which extinguished the flame, but did a lot of damage to the surrounding area. Origami's screams kept violently escaping her mouth, unable to calm down over the result of her actions as tears kept flowing down her face.

This would quickly stop as a mosaic shaped like a person appeared by her and suddenly tapped her head, a strong pulse suddenly making her Spirit power retreat inside her body like a lock and reverting her eyes back to normal, making Origami look like the human she had been only a short while ago. The being gave Origami a hug, it's body shaking before Origami heard crying from them.

"(I'm sorry little one, I never meant for this to happen. I didn't mean for your parents to die.)" Phantom cried, another failure and sin being weighed onto it's already guilty consciousness.

"P-Please... bring them back, you have to have a way to, right?" Origami asked, the figure only cried more and looked away, making Origami scream and shed more tears. "Just kill me... please, I don't wanna live anymore! Not with my mom and dad!"

Suddenly Origami felt herself be slapped by Phantom.

"(DON'T EVER SAY YOU WANT TO DIE!)" Phantom yelled with incredible answer, stunning Origami.

"(Please don't... I can't bear to hear that again. I want you to listen to me, OK? For a while you may be lonely, but I swear to you that there's people out there waiting, friends that will become like family to you. Your parents would want you to live, so find those people and keep living for their sake!)"

"D-do you mean that?" Origami stuttered, still crying.

"(I do, no one's born just to die. We're all born to live... live with others we care about.)" Phantom replied, hugging her closer.

"(I know for you it's not me, I've taken too much from you. I've even pushed your power to undergo an Inversion. For now, I'll give you the means to stay human for just a bit longer... but it won't last forever. I just hope by then those friends will find you... what's your name little one?)"

"Origami... Tobiichi." Origami cried.

"(Then live Origami, because someone's waiting for you out there. You just have to find them!)" Phantom shouted, soon waving her hand above Origami as she fell asleep. Phantom took the ashes of her parents into her hand and using her powers, imbued them into Origami.

"(May your souls hopefully watch over your daughter, please protect her from the struggles she has to face due to my mistakes today.)"

Origami suddenly gasped as she woke up within an abandoned building area she was hiding in, panting as the stress of her powers still fully returning to her, beginning to overwhelm her. She had switched her Astral Dress into the outfit she had been wearing prior to reduce the stress on her slightly.

"I knew this day was coming... and I still can't accept it." Origami weakly said, almost swearing her sweat was because of a fever. Origami slightly laid down against the wall as she tried to rest her body.

"Phantom... I wanted to believe you, but now I think you were just lying to me." Origami stated to herself. "No one's waiting for me... I'm just a murderer who killed her own parents. It would be better if I just disappeared here and now, after all I'm no Angel, I'm the Devil."

Origami began to shed tears before she began crying, at this point she just wanted the DEM to arrive due to her powers alerting them and end her misery already. No one could help her... not even Shido who said he'd be there for her if she ever needed it.

"You can't help me Shido... you may have said that now, but the moment you learn what I did... even you'll think I'm beyond forgiveness."

Tohka was sitting in a restaurant alongside Ai, Mai and Mii who were sitting in the opposite side of the table. She had only gotten a small salad, her usual appetite fully absent. The trio began looking at each other knowing something was wrong.

"Uh..." Ai began.

"Err..." Mai replied, also unsure of what to say. Ironically it was Mii who sighed, knowing what they needed to ask her.

"Tohka, we'll get right to the point here. You've been really irritated lately. Please tell us what's going on." Mii stated, soon leaning a bit closer to the trouble Spirit. "But if I had to take a guess, this is related to Shido isn't it?"

"No! No, you're wrong! This has nothing to do about how Shido got hurt trying to protect me!" Tohka shouted.

"Tohka, no one denies like that if they aren't bothered by what they denied." Mii said as she slid back, Tohka suddenly realizing she only proved what was bothering her. Tohka stared for a moment before bemoaning as she grabbed her head and lowered her head, her hair covering her eyes.

"I don't know what's wrong... I'm in the worst mood ever and I don't even understand why." Tohka said sadly, the bottle on her feelings finally popping open to let them all flood out. "I've never doubted Shido before, I know he loves me... I've never believed he'd leave me. He proved that when he came to save me from those DEM jerks."

"Go on, let it all out." Mai urged, knowing Tohka was still keeping something held in.

"It's... it's just when I saw Shido had been alone with that girl, it felt so wrong. Nothing I believed stayed with me for that one moment as my anger flooded my head." Tohka said, tears flowing from her eyes. "That's never happened to me, I don't understand it at all. I'm so worried something's wrong with me."

The three sighed in relief, turns out Tohka's problem wasn't as serious as everyone thought. In fact, all she said answered just what the problem was.

"Tohka, nothing's wrong with you. You just don't understand what it's like to be a teenager." Ai answered, making Tohka's head lift up as she looks at the three. "Think about it Tohka, the last time you remember seeing Shido and Tohka you were still considered a kid. Now you've suddenly come back with a gap of memories missing."

"Transitioning is a hard part to growing up, each year and the memories of what you learn is important." Mai followed up, putting a hand on Tohka's. "You just never got to have that, or it's been taken away from you. You're an innocent and naive girl, but that's not why this happened. It's because you don't know how to react to what's changed."

Tohka stared at the three.

"But... then why'd I get so mad at-"

"Tohka, you said it yourself, right? You love Shido. For the last few years, neither of you knew where each other went and lost your memory of each other. Wouldn't you be scared if you felt anything could make you lose him or take him away again?" Mii asked, making Tohka gasp.

"See? That's why you got angry, and why you got so sad when you got hurt. You've just had to experience a lot of changes you never got ready for. I'm sure Shido would tell you the same. That's exactly why he didn't hesitate to protect you, he doesn't want to ever let you go again."

Tohka stares for a moment before crying again, this time with the three patting her head.

"Now come on, let's go help you buy some clothes and then go see Shido so he can see your smiling face again." Ai replied, after she let it all out, Tohka nods silently. She may have not known the three very long, but it nice to see so many people who cared about her well-being.

In a building far away from Tenguu City, stationed on a mass of land out in the ocean called Arubi Island, a building holding DEM's logo was present with Westcott in his temporary office as he gets off a video chat with the official DEM board of directors at the main branch building back in England.

He had just had to tell them due to recent events he would be unable to return until the Arbitel was repaired, and he had to hide his real expression under a fake smile as he was still angered how badly the plan to capture Tohka had gone... all because of one single boy. Soon from a spot on the table, Marina appeared.

"What is it Marina? I have you know right now I have no patience for things that are unimportant." Westcott said grumpily.

"Good news and bad news I'm afraid. The good news is that [Devil] has resurfaced father, but the bad news is she's appeared at Tenguu City." Marina answered, Westcott nearly snapped the holo-tablet he was holding.

"Damn it, it's as if we're being mocked." Westcott muttered, knowing they lacked the resources to launch another group to subdue her. Right at that moment...

"If it's a problem for you, how about I deal with it."

Westcott turned to see a familiar red haired girl with a smug look on her face walk in the room, he was quite familiar with her. While Westcott knew Ellen was the strongest Wizard in the world, and the top member of the DEM's wizards, there were other powerful Wizards in what he named the Adeptus numbers.

There were twelve Wizards who possessed this ranking. Though even among them the top three, Ellen being Adeptus 1, were all considered to be monsters for being the only ones to have actually killed a Spirit despite the failure to obtain their Sephira Crystals.

The woman before him right now was the one known as Adeptus 3: Jessica Bailey, an ex-torturer before becoming a DEM Wizard. What made her a powerful was that knowledge she had as a torturer, allowing her to kill the previous [Diva] two years ago by striking all her vitals and breaking her mind with mere words, giving her the nickname of "Scarlet Killer", especially once she became the only one capable of using a weapon series called the Scarlet Licorice.

"Jessica, I'm surprised you knew where to find us." Westcott said, seeing one of his strongest wizards helped amend the issue. "I take it you'd like to capture [Devil] then?"

"Of course, and it doesn't hurt that I stopped by and picked up a little extra muscle on the way here." Jessica smirks, snapping her fingers as a light glowed at the nearby hall. Westcott looks as the sound of a machine moving to the room is hard, making him smirk a bit.

"Jessica, you always seem to know just what you'll need." Westcott said with a chuckle. "Very well then, I'll leave everything to you. Take the Heptameron and bring everyone you need over. Perhaps a small force will avoid attracting that boy's attention to us."

Shido soon made it to the Ratatoskr base, Reine turning as he appeared.

"Shido, thank you for making it." Reine said, holding a bit of coffee in her hands and drinking a bit before continuing. "Just to ask, no problems after your earlier healing? Better we be safe instead of sorry."

"Yeah, nothing's off." Shido answered, soon he noticed the AST training nearby in the battlefield simulator and saw Mana with them wearing a blue CR-Unit. "Wait, is that Mana in there?"

"That she is, we learned her mana works well for the same purpose as a Wizard so the AST is helping her train so she can fight with you and Tohka." Reine answered, taking another sip of her coffee. "She's doing quite well with the Murakumo suit we made just for her. I'd say it shouldn't be much longer now."

Mana blocks an attack from a few wizards using her territory, then notices Shido and waves.

"Hey big brother!" Mana said, soon dropping the territory as everyone looked tired.

"Alright, take 5 everyone." The AST's captain, Ryouko Kusasabe announced. Once she did the AST members all went to have a lunch break while Mana walked over to her big brother alongside Mikie and Mildred.

"You looked like you were having fun here Mana." Shido chuckled, soon noticing the two who came up with her. "So, who are these two friends of yours?"

"This one is Mikie Okamine, she's your teacher's younger cousin. Mana stated as she motioned to her, and then Mildred next. "And this is Mildred. She's not a wizard, but she used to work for the DEM until something made her leave for Ratatoskr. She helped make the suit I'm using now."

"Hello, it's nice to meet you in person." Mikie smiled as she waved hello.

"Same here, if you need any help with a machine just let me know." Mildred said, giving a playful smirk as she put her arms behind her head.

"Nice to meet you both. Hey Mana, have you... you know, heard about Origami?" Shido asked, and noticed his sister give a somber look as she nodded. "I'm really worried about her, before she left she said for me to not help her."

"That is strange, but I know you can help her. She just has to be scared right now." Mana said, putting a hand on Shido's shoulder. "You didn't give up on Tohka so don't give up here."

"Yeah, thanks for that Mana. I needed to hear it." Shido smiled before walking over to where Reine went, Hiroto and Maria beside her. "So, what should we do to try and help Origami?"

"Well I've been comparing Origami's current situation to some of my dating sims and Maria's been helping me figure out what are some red flags." Hiroto replied, making Shido raise his eye brow. "What? This may be real life, but usually the best way to solve a problem is to know what not to do."

"Maria, is that his job here or something?" Shido asked the AI, who chuckles a bit.

"I'm not human like the rest of you, so Hiroto often helps me gather data for responses both good and bad by playing dating sim games and the like." Maria answered, scratching her cheek.

"I compile all of that data so if there's ever a situation with a Spirit we don't know how to respond to, I'll be able to help. While Hiroto and a few others give human input for situations I can't predict. Ratatoskr's got someone for anything because anything may happen with the spirits. We've gotten some results so it works."

Shido blinked, and then just gave a shrug.

"Alright, if you think it's working then I guess there's really no reason for me to question it." Shido replied, even if he was still feeling odd about it. He soon makes a determined look as the four begin discussing a plan.

'Plus, if it helps Origami, then I'll use whatever I can take' Shido thought.

Origami was still laying down in the abandoned building she had been resting in, still panting as her spirit power kept stressing her body as it tried to stabilize from the years being sealed and contain, her Demon King - Satan floating around her protectively in case danger came by.

"Just let it... just let it end." Origami breathed, just wanting all of her pain to end.

[Master...]

Origami ignored the concern Satan tried to show her, but she was soon forced to notice something as she felt a mess of power gathered together near Tenguu City, she got up as she realized what it was.

"...They're here." Origami said, she soon rubbed her Demon King floating over her head. "This is goodbye, may your next wielder be someone without the curse I have. Phantom, regardless of if you were telling me the truth or not... I'll never find them, it's time I end this suffering."

[Master, please don't do it...]

Ignoring Satan again, Origami reformed her Inverse Astral Dress and flew off towards the area where her final battle would begin and end, and where death's embrace was waiting to finally end her sad story of a life.

Shido was seen waiting outside near the statue fountain area where Mai had told him to wait for Tohka at, wanting them to finally clear up things after the earlier incident which they helped resolve at least for how Tohka felt so they could both apologize to one another, and to also have Shido see her in one of the new outfits they helped Tohka pick out. He checked the time on his phone when...

"Shido!" Tohka called out.

Shido turned as he saw Tohka running towards him, and his eyes widened when they did.

Alongside her signature butterfly ribbon, Tohka was wearing a frilled pink dress shirt with a second white layer of thrills underneath and slightly poofy sleeves, a simple string necklace with a gold ring charm and a small turquoise gem hanging from the chain link holding the ring, pale blue jean shorts and brown sneakers. She also had a yellow purse hanging over her left shoulder.

Once Tohka stopped near him, she smiled briefly before making a confused face at his reaction.

"What's wrong Shido? Are you alright?" Tohka asked, worried if she had done something.

"I'm fine, it's just..." Shido began, trying to make sure what he said next wasn't dumb, stupid or weird. "Just seeing how you look in those clothes made me realize... how beautiful you've become since we were kids."

It takes Tohka a second to register that before her face goes red with a blush and her eyes go white, facing teenage bashfulness and embarrassment for the first time that she could remember.

"U-uh... thank you Shido, that's really sweet." Tohka said, hoping she didn't sound strange or odd. The two took a moment to look away and recollect themselves, and once they did... "Shido, I owe you an apology for a lot of things. I felt a lot of things I didn't really know about... I hope you can find it in your heart to forgive me."

"No, I'm the one who should apologize. You were the one I should have explained everything to." Shido replied, shaking his head. "I don't know why you were out at the time, but I should have at least said everything. Anyone would have found it weird and questioned me in that situation."

"Shido..." Tohka said softly, soon feeling Shido pet her head.

"Tohka, by now I think you know that for me to help the spirits they need to trust me like you do, possibly feel the same way as you. As painful as it may be..." Shido began, hoping he didn't screw up with his next words and make Tohka feel worse.

"...I just want you to know regardless of what happens, you'll always be the girl closest to my heart and most special to me. We have a bond I don't share with anyone else. We've known each other since we were kids and were sure about what we felt without any doubts. You'll always be first no matter what kinda girls become part of my life. That's something no one else can ever take away. So... never doubt what we have, because no one can take that."

Shido watched as Tohka blinked a bit, her eyes widened slightly... and then with a smile on her face, she sheds a few tears before hugging him close.

"Shido... thank you so much, this is exactly why I love you." Tohka sniffles a bit, a huge weight lifted off of her shoulders. Shido smiles and hugs her back. No matter what happened he would never abandon Tohka, or anyone else precious to him.

"We're stronger together than we are alone. That's why right now, I need your power, I need it so we can save Origami. The girl you saw with me earlier." Shido explained, catching Tohka's attention as she nodded a bit. "She's... she's a Spirit like you, and I don't know why but she doesn't want to be saved."

"She... she doesn't?" Tohka asked as if she thought her hearing had been shot, someone who didn't want to be saved? It made no sense to her.

"I don't know why she said that either, but... she's like us." Shido continued. "Just like neither of us can remember our parents, Origami's lost hers too, but unlike us she'll never get them back because she saw them die before her. I can't bear to watch her suffer anymore, but I can't reach her alone."

'Shido, your heart is so... good. When someone's in pain you can't turn your back on them. Just like how you didn't turn yours' back on me.' Tohka thought as she smiled, remembering how much Shido did and risked for her against the DEM. 'Now it's time I do the right thing and finally pay you back, I want to save her too.'

"You can count on me Shido. Like you said, we're stronger together than alone."

Shido smiled and took her hand in his.

"Thank you Tohka."

[WARNING! THERE HAVE BEEN PRECURSORY SIGNS OF AN IMPENDING SPACEQUAKE!]

Both of them suddenly gasp at the sound, knowing exactly what that meant. Both tapped their headsets in response.

"Reine, is Origami reappearing? If so then where?" Shido asked, although it was Maria who replied.

"It's not, the DEM's set it off!" Maria said panicked. "Origami's spirit wavelength definitely being detected, but no Spacequake is going off. It must be like with the battle against Tohka, they're making the public leave so they don't have any witnesses for what happens next. You need to go and help her!"

Maria soon appeared on Shido's phone and showed him a location on his GPS.

"Quick, both of you need to hurry to this spot. Origami's mental readings..." Maria said slowly, knowing how Shido might react. "I'm not fully sure, but I think she might be trying to purposely meet her end. Her will to live seems like it's almost dead. Please hurry!"

Shido's eyes widened at that, and soon he picks up Tohka bridal style, making her blush a bit from the sudden act.

"S-Shido!"

"Come on, let's hurry!" Shido shouted, charging mana to his feet he quickly runs towards the location while Tohka screamed a bit from the shock of his speed and holds on tightly to keep herself from falling off. "Anything else I should know Maria?"

"Just this, remember that Ellen girl you fought?" Maria asked, she sees Shido nod via the visual screen the Fraxinus was using right as Reine finally came back from what she was doing. "Ellen is the strongest of DEM, but due to a few factors. There are two others like her who've accomplished the same thing of... killing a spirit."

"Dang it... so one of them is part of the group that's coming?" Shido asked.

"That's right, though it's more like she's leading an entire group of attack drones like the Bandersnatch you've fought." Reine answered, typing something as she does. "Her name's Jessica Bailey, she's Adeptus 3, making her the weakest of this trio officially but not any less dangerous. Do not drop your guard."

"Right, now planning too." Shido replied, soon going faster as Tohka screams more from the speed, her eyes now watering from it.

Origami landed in some abandoned building that was planned to be demolished but had little work on it done cause of occasional Spacequakes as of recently, Origami walked across the ground before her and soon heard someone cackle a bit before Jessica walks into view in her CR-Unit, Mordred.

"So, we meet in person [Devil], I hope you don't mind this but I'm gonna kill you and take your powers for myself." Jessica cackled, not noticing Origami's blank look.

"...Go ahead, just kill me." Origami said monotonously, shaking the wizard. "I don't have any reason to live, not after spilling the worst kind of blood any person could splatter. I'd rather you end it so just do it."

Jessica stared oddly but soon laughed a bit.

"A spirit who wants to die? That's a twist, I guess a large force wasn't necessary at all, so I'm lucky I didn't bring one." Jessica said, snapping as a bunch of cat like versions of the Bandersnatch appear. "Go get her!"

The cat like robots all pounce forward towards Origami, at that moment...

[Master! I will not let you just kill yourself, even if you refuse I will defend you!]

Before Origami could stop her Demon King, Satan summoned the black feathery pillars and aimed at the cat like robots before it fired at them. One was suddenly hit and smoke formed, making Jessica smirk.

'She's smirking, why?' Origami thought, unaware of a shadow suddenly reappearing behind her. One of Satan's pillars turned, but was too slow to stop whatever it was, and Origami suddenly screamed in pain as a claw slashed at her Astral Dress. "What happened?"

Origami turned to see the cat robot that got shot with only a missing arm before it disappears from view entirely.

"Meet one of the many brethren models of the Bandersnatch, the Cheshire." Jessica said, a smug smile on her face. "Where the Bandersnatch like to fast and swarm you, the Cheshires are sneaky and stealthy. If you try to find them, they'll play cat and mouse with you before they massacre you like the rodents you are."

The hidden Cheshires soon all rushed at Origami, disappearing and reappearing as Satan's pillars moved erratically, unable to predict their movements before they all rushed and began striking Origami. Each time Origami was hit, she screamed in agony, and Jessica laughed as she decided not to finish off Origami slowly, refusing to grant any mercy.

Soon as one of the Demon King's pillars finally locked on, a Bandersnatch rushed and gouged its claws into it.

[Augh! M-Master! Look out, they're...]

Origami saw Satan slightly crack above her as each of its pillars were struck hard by the Cheshires' flurry and left damaged and unusable on the ground. Soon enough she felt the Cheshires begin to attack her again, soon causing her to fall to the ground un-moving.

"So, you really did wanna die, didn't you? I didn't even see some of your more impressive techniques or that blade form trick." Jessica giggled cruelly, stepping her heel on Origami's head and making her cry out.

"Well... then I guess this is the best fun I can have killing you, but maybe I should strike this city a bit in case I hit [Sovereign] during it."

Origami didn't even respond, just waiting in place for her to be killed, her Demon King too weak to help her in any form. Jessica frowned at this as she knew it wasn't any fun for her now.

"Hmm... yeah, I'll use your power to hurt more people. That'll be more fun than just killing you like you want." Jessica said, smirking dangerously as Origami gasped a bit at the claim. "Yeah, that's it! Now it's fun again! We'll do that!"

Jessica motions for a certain machine to come into view, and suddenly it suddenly grabs Origami by her hair. Right as Jessica was prepared to laugh again, she suddenly felt something crash through behind her and saw none other than Shido with slightly disoriented Tohka still in his arms.

"Who the hell are you!?" Jessica growled.

"We're this girl's friends, and for what you've done... we're going to make you pay!" Shido said, with Tohka regaining her senses and shaking off the daze.

"Yeah, you're in for it now!" Tohka added.

"Oh really? I'm in for it? Hah, I think it's time you dealt with the Cheshires'!" Jessica smirked, the cat like robots vanishing from view again. At that moment Shido looked at Tohka directly.

"Tohka, are you ready? It's time we your power together." Shido asked, and Tohka nodded.

"I trust you Shido." Tohka said.

Shido soon closed his eyes and began to focus, about to do something he recalled Reine telling him about before leaving to meet up with Tohka.

-Flashback Start-

Shido looked as Reine sat down with him at a table.

"Shido, recall how I said you can also call upon Tohka's powers?" Reine asked, Shido nodding in response. "Similar to how Tohka's powers flow back into her when she gets emotional or depending on her will, the latter of which she's still yet to fully master, you can do a similar thing with her power sleeping within you."

"So how does it work, is it like when I used Sandalphon?" Shido wondered.

"It is, but more. By letting her power within you flow to the essence of the mana sleeping within yourself and linking with it, while you won't gain all of her powers like flight, you will gain her strength." Reine explained, showing it via a visual she drew on a tablet. "What depends on it working is your desire, what you wish for at that moment."

"So, saving a Spirit would be one way to draw it out." Shido realized, gasping slightly. "Alright, I understand."

-End Flashback-

As all of the Cheshires began to rush at Shido, he suddenly holds out his right hand and his mana aura glows a bit.

"I call to the power welling deep beyond my heart, now break the dimensional bonds before me..." Shido began, Tohka feeling something warm well up as Shido's aura became purple like her spirit mana. "And let the spiritual force sleeping within be seen!"

The source of the mana welling within Shido's body was seen before purple strings of spirit mana all cross and surge through his entirety, soon amassing and swirling towards his mana and connecting to it, making it glow brightly before it turned purple and burst out through his entire essence.

Back outside of Shido's body, he raised his hand up and grabbed the air before Sandalphon appeared in his grasp. Following this, hair and eyes soon took the same color as Tohka's did as her spirit power settled into his being, making her stare in shock, as well as Jessica's who saw the Angel in his hands.

"Shido..." Tohka breathed, completely amazed.

At that moment, with Tohka still in his arms, Shido rushed forward at the Cheshires and swung Sandalphon forward as a purple glow enveloped him.

"Hang on Origami, I'm coming to save you!"

And the battle to save Origami begins! I hope I had a good flow for the romantic interactions between Shido and Tohka, as I hope I did for helping flesh out some of the characters who are ascended extras in this story like Ai, Mai and Mii who had a good dose of it in this chapter. I had them take Reine's place in trying to help Tohka feel better over her slight depression for what happened to Shido, it felt right since I don't plan to use the whole triple date idea during Kurumi's arc.

While some of the other characters still need an opportunity to flesh them, I assure you I'll work on that in follow arcs. I'd say for the next Spirit's arc, I'll bring Hiroto and Tamae into a stronger spotlight, as I will some members of the AST such as Mikie, Mildred and Ryouko. Mildred especially since I've got a surprise twist for her reason behind leaving the DEM, one that'll be important during a certain arc.

I hope you like the Cheshire units I made, in DAL the name is used as "Cheshire Cat" via a CR-Unit that only appears in Date AST Strike, but since Artemisia's not comatose in this like in that manga, I've made it so that particular suit was never invented in this story, and I figured since there's already a Bandersnatch robot... why not make a Cheshire?

I did mention a Jabberwocky robot in Tohka's arc briefly for a similar reason. They'll be a slower, but bulkier, and more powerful and armored version of Bandersnatch. So expect to see more robots like that used, and not all will be named after Alice in Wonderland stuff either, I might throw in a few Norse creatures or such depending on how well their names first.

See you next time when Origami's arc finally reaches its finale, but unlike with Tohka's arc, the fight won't be the end. There's still one more hurdle for Shido and Tohka to overcome to save Origami... herself.

Chapter Text

Here we are, the conclusion of Origami's arc, and boy will there be a powerful moment at the end where the greatest enemy has to beat is Origami's own self that's insistent of being beyond saving due to what happened in her past. Now it's time for Shido to deal with the Cheshires and the rest of Jessica's army before she takes the stage and fights herself.

I'm sorry if I'm making Tohka seem like a damsel that's just along for the ride right now, but I'm not intending to. The reason I'm only having her being held by Shido right now because this is his first time using the... *thinks* let's call it his "Spirit Ascension" technique since I don't have a better name for it, so he needed her close by. Likewise, Tohka hasn't trained enough to be able to temporarily call back her powers to fight alongside him.

That and I need her there present so Jessica realizes she's [Princess]/[Sovereign] and the DEM becomes aware that Spirits are being sealed, shifting their plans as now the Inverse Spirits that Westcott has been after not only reverted back, but now he can't claim their powers the way he wants. This will slowly change his plans once Season 2 of the fanfic comes along where he starts going a much different, AND much darker, direction with his plans...

With that out of the way, let's continue on with the chapter now as Shido shreds some scrap metal with Sandalphon!

Chapter 6 , S1: Origami Unchained, Part 3

Shido took a deep breath, and focused his gaze towards the enemies standing before him.

"I call to the power welling deep beyond my heart, now break the dimensional bonds before me... and let the spiritual force sleeping within be seen!" Shido shouted!

Shido raised his hand up and grabbed the air before Sandalphon appeared in his grasp. Following this, hair and eyes soon took the same color as Tohka's as her spirit power settled into his being. At that moment, with Tohka still in his arms, Shido rushed forward at the Cheshires and swung Sandalphon... and suddenly a Cheshire was cut in half!

"What!?" Jessica screamed in shock, she soon turned her head as she kept hearing this same sound. Multiple shredding sounds were heard as Shido somehow found each hidden Cheshire and cut them apart, soon destroying every one that was left. "This is impossible, how?"

"Is it?" Shido asked, making Jessica look behind her as he was there with Sandalphon still held out.

"Shido... that was amazing. It's like your even stronger than when Sandalphon let you wield it last time, but how?" Tohka breathed, amazed by what she just witnessed

[That's easy master.]

"Sandalphon?" Tohka said surprised, she and Shido hearing the voice of the Angel only the two of them could hear.

[It's the bond between the both of you, your power is within Shido right now. It's not just me aiding him, it's you.]

Tohka stares at the sword in shock before looking at Shido who smiled back before returning his gaze towards Jessica who suddenly pieced things after taking a good look at Tohka's face firsthand.

"That Angel, that color of mana, that girl's face... of course I get it now! That's [Sovereign] you're holding in your arms right now!" Jessica growled, annoyed that this boy was ruining her plans. However, he hadn't noticed Origami's presence yet which she'd use against him at the right moment.

"If that's the case I'll just capture her now! Come to me my Bandersnatch forces!"

Soon a bunch of the familiar Bandersnatch robots appear around the two.

"Bandersnatch, capture [Sovereign] now!" Jessica ordered, the Bandersnatch scanned for her presence... but suddenly turned to Jessica and flashed off their error code. "Error!? What the hell are you talking about, she's standing right there!"

The Bandersnatch continue blinking their eyes, stating they don't detect Tohka's spirit mana, as [Sovereign] or [Princess]. Jessica's eyes pale at that revelation.

"Impossible... are you telling me this girl doesn't have Spirit powers? No, not just that, is she not even Inverted now!? That can't be, the appearance she has, it's too similar now that I've recognized it!" Jessica screamed, at that moment she snaps her fingers. "Come to me my army!"

Soon more Bandersnatch and Cheshires, along with a robot with appendages that folded into dress like cloaks when they landed appeared.

"Let's see how you do against these along with their barrier model counterparts, the Alice!" Jessica cackled, sure they were turn the tide as a united force. Soon they all rushed at Shido who shifted his feet. "Now die!"

Shido rushed and dodged the claws of the Cheshire and Bandersnatch units, followed by evading the mana shots the Alice models were firing. As he did he jumped into the air and then landed, soon moving fast and slashing at each of the machines before him. Once he hit an Alice model, a territory formed to protect them and some of the nearby units near them.

"See that? The Alice's territories are unbreakable barriers made by the Ashcroft Beta devices, you can't pierce or break them!" Jessica smirked, snickering at the sight. However, Shido decided to take a closer look at how he hit.

"A slash attack didn't work, how should I deal with this?" Shido wondered aloud.

"Shido, try a thrust. Just give it all your might." Tohka replied, making Shido look at her before nodding with a smile. "Now go get them!"

Shido rushed ahead again, this time he thrust Sandalphon forward like Tohka had suggested, and to his joy and Jessica's horror, the Alice's territories couldn't handle the more focused strikes and shattered before Shido cut through them.

"No way..." Jessica breathed, not able to believe the Alice's barrier was overcome that fast, or even at all. "This isn't possible... it's a nightmare. This isn't real at all!"

"Game over, you've lost." Shido said, pointing Sandalphon at her. Jessica growled and decided she needed to bring out her trump card.

"Not yet, it's not over until I say so!" Jessica claims, snapping as a huge amount of smoke forms as something jumps from the ceiling floor. Shido and Tohka cover their eyes as Jessica runs off to meet the Cheshire that had taken Origami to the area she was planning to use her for something... 'special'.

Once the two could see again, they see a quintet of giant bulky reptilian like Bandersnatch models. Unlike their brethren models, they were about four or five times bigger overall and moved on all four limbs instead of just two.

"BEHOLD! This is our juggernaut unit, the might Jabberwocky, now my gargantuan monsters... take him down!" Jessica's voice echoed. Soon the five behemoth machines all begin to slowly walk before forcing themselves into run at the duo. Tohka soon moves one of her hands onto Sandalphon to hold onto it with Shido's.

"Tohka?" Shido asked in surprise.

"We wield the same resolve Shido, let's bring them together into one strike." Tohka said, her face showing her readiness to fight. Shido stared for a moment before nodding and tightened his grip.

With a might shout from both, the two run forward and the closest Jabberwocky swings down its fist, Shido dodges it's strike and then appears by the side of its arm.

"Here we go, Sandalphon... STRIKE!" Shido screamed, swinging the broadsword together with Tohka. They slashed through the behemoth machine before Shido jumped across its arm to the next, and then began cutting down on it.

When the third swung towards them, Shido slid under before slashing upwards and doing a spinning cut across its chest area. Then he zig-zagged around the fourth before the two swung again and then once they reached the fifth that was about to swung both hands down on them.

"That won't be... enough!" Both Shido and Tohka shout together, the strike it hard with a thrust and through it into the other five as cuts dig into all of them and they have trouble moving. Shido kicks his foot to launch himself before they thrust one final time... and soon all five glowed purple everywhere from the overload of Tohka's spirit power burning them from within and explode!

"We did it Shido!" Tohka cheered, making Shido give a toothy grin back to her.

"Now come on, let's find her and help Origami." Shido said, the two rushed ahead. After they ran for a bit they saw Jessica on the top level of the entire building's structure. By that point, they saw a Cheshire hand Origami to Jessica. "Hey!"

Jessica turns around at his shout.

"Oh, I'm so sorry. I'm afraid I can't listen to your complaints. Because..." Jessica begins before smirking and shoving Origami into a device that restrains her and starts draining her power from her. Jessica stands on top of it with a deranged smile before it's revealed to be a machine more massive than the Jabberwocky units form before.

"Now I'll use this spirit's precious power to murder your worthless existences out of this world for good! Let's see how you like Devil's power when it's inside this, the Spirit killer weapon Vanargandr!"

Using the broke shards of Satan's pillars from before, the Vanargandr turned them invisible and hid them throughout the field and as Shido tried to get near Jessica, the burst ended up knocking the duo back a bit as a result.

"What the?" Shido said surprised, Jessica laughed with her mouth wide open as they were now caught in her trap. "Shit... I think we're in trouble. I bet there's something we can't see around here."

Shido tried to think of a way around as Jessica suddenly blasts Origami's spirit power at her from, he takes a small hit to his arm and yells in pain before he starts dodging out of the way. As he did however, he causes a few more bursts to form from the unseen shards.

"We're sitting ducks like this!" Shido growled, but then Tohka touched his cheek and surprised him.

"Then don't trust your eyes Shido. Believe in more than what you can see, what do you feel?" Tohka replied, and that made Shido's eyes widen. With that he closed his eyes and breathed before he began walking again.

He knew unlike the Cheshire units they were almost too small to touch and immobile, so he couldn't rely on their size and movements to hit them... he had to go beyond his normal senses. Jessica looked at him strangely and then cackled.

"Are you insane from damage to your brain now? Good, then I can kill you for irreparable mental damage!" Jessica mocked as she summoned the actual pillars using Satan's powers and aimed them while preparing the Vanargandr to fire at them.

As Shido began to walk, he swung Sandalphon and suddenly cut the shards apart, making them visible as they dropped to the ground and their explosive energy dissipated away. Jessica stared in shock as this kept happening, then growled.

"So what if you can see them, I'm still gonna blast you out of existence!" Jessica screamed, soon aiming the Vanargandr's arm cannons and firing a pair of dark white beams at them. She smirked as the bright light of its force hit them. "And now you're dead!"

Her words were spoken two soon as Shido slashed through the light, showing the two unharmed as Sandalphon shimmered in the light of her beams briefly before they fully faded away. Jessica's eyes shook in disbelief. This nobody of a human boy before her, he was ruining everything!

"Strike him down now!" Jessica yelled, the two sword sections on the two pillars flew out and vanished, but Shido simply blocked them by parrying with Sandalphon and soon enough he swung one towards the other and sliced them in half. "What... no, no, no, no! Alright, time for the big guns now!"

Soon Jessica shouted loudly and forced all the power out of Origami she could, soon charging all of Satan's pillars with more power than they could normally wield, making it seem like multiple dark white suns were shining intensely in the sky before the two.

"They say the sun's the most dangerous thing in our solar system when it comes to its searing heat and radiation! Let's see you try something that takes its form to mimic the same result!" Jessica screamed with a deranged smile, the pillars near beginning to fly near them while the actual Vanargandr began charging its own blast.

"How ironic the one spirit who wants to die will have her powers kill you both! Now... let's see you be incinerated beyond death to a point that even if reincarnation exists, you never will again after I'm done with you!"

"Oh man... Sandalphon could cut them but at the range we're at... we'd probably get killed." Shido said, sweating as he became unsure how to deal with this. Tohka soon shifted out of Shido's grip and stood on the ground beside him. "Tohka?"

"There's something more Shido." Tohka began, getting her boyfriend's attention. "Remember the throne you saw me draw Nahemah from? Sandalphon has one as well, when neither sword is enough on their own... the thrones that hold them can be destroyed and combine with them to reveal their full potential."

"And this potential may be what we need?" Shido asked, having never seen her Paverschlev to know it's power. Tohka nods in response.

"Stomp the ground and summon Sandalphon's throne, trust me. Do this and we'll prevail." Tohka replied, and Shido nodded as he saw the confidence and belief in her face. He stomped the ground forcing a golden throne to rip out of it before the two slashed it. The shards form around Sandalphon in no time at all.

[HALVANHELV!]

Soon an incredibly long golden sword was in their hands, making Jessica's eyes widen at the sight. Shido looked at Halvanhelev before turning to Tohka who gave him a smile, and both put both their hands on the sword's handle.

"Take this!" Jessica shouts, sending the pillars after them while the beam from Vanargandr kept charging to its maximum capacity for a charged blast.

"You won't stop us!" Shido and Tohka shouted together! They both pulled Halvanhelev back a bit before give a side swing at the pillars, cutting through all of them and splitting them into two. As the split halves kept flying forward, the swung another two times and cut through them too.

Soon the Vanargandr fired off a huge beam that covered most of the rooftop, the two raised the Halvanhelev and swung down with a large vertical slice! Jessica gave a frozen state as they did, soon cutting through the Vanargandr slightly, making its cannons fall off and spark a bit.

"S-so what if you beat me! I'll just take this spirit and still call it my victory!" Jessica claimed, preparing to run off as she ejected the destroyed Vanargandr's core which still had the captive Origami inside of it.

Upon closer look however, Origami's Astral Dress was now pure white and her spiky black crown was replaced by a golden one that was held horizontally instead of vertically, it was as if Jessica sapped away all of her Inverse Form's power and forced her back to normal.

"No, Origami!" Shido screamed, cursing the fact that imbuing Tohka's spirit power into his mana didn't give him her ability to fly. Just as it seemed like Jessica was about to get away, suddenly from behind, Mana appeared wearing the Murakumo, making Jessica turn in shock while surprising Shido and Tohka.

"Mana!?" Tohka thought out loud.

"It's strange, I've only just met you and piss me off enough to hate you!" Mana claimed, giving an angry look at her. She reeled back her fist as one of the Murakumo's swords attached to her left hand. "Then I hope you don't mind if I do this!?"

Jessica only gave a blank stare before Mana thrusts her right fist forward, punching her in the face and leaving a huge indent in her cheek as she was suddenly launched off the Vanargandr core's seating area. Soon she slashed at the core itself, freeing Origami from captivity. Jessica soon caught herself in midair, looking at Mana with eyes full of rage.

"THIS IS NOT OVER!" Jessica screamed, now full of nothing but loathing towards Mana for daring to strike her like she did. "I hope you like having an arch-enemy you little brat, because you've made one of me! Next time we meet, I'll make sure you suffer the worst possible death and fate you could ever imagine!"

With that, Jessica furiously flew off with the fact that the entire plan to capture [Devil] had failed. Mana soon landed by the two, unaware of Origami suddenly feeling from the area and away from the three.

"Mana, when did you... how did you know to come here? More than that, why?" Shido asked as he releases his power, making his hair and eyes go back to normal. Mana smiles and giggle at them after her big brother's question.

"Oh that? Reine called me over, said you may need someone who can fly just in case." Mana replied, making the two both laugh as they realized just how much someone who could fly had been what they needed at that last moment. "She called it right."

"Good thing she did too, thanks to you we saved Origami..." Tohka said, but then then suddenly realized something. "...Guys, where is Origami?"

The two siblings suddenly gasped as they realized this, and all three looked for the now freed Spirit with no success. Soon enough, Shido's phone rang and he answered it to find Maria materialize from the screen with a worried look.

"Shido! Tohka! Mana! This is really bad, right after you freed Origami she just flew off!" Maria shouted all panicked, making the others worry. "It seems her readings changed too, she's not in her Inverse Form anymore and unlike Tohka, we never had the chance to register her regular state. We don't know where she's going!"

"Oh no, this is bad! I think I heard that crazy girl say she was 'the one spirit who wants to die', what if she tries to kill herself while we can't find her!?" Tohka suddenly panics, surprising the other two.

"I knew she was suffering, but to want to die? Did she come here just to let the DEM kill her?" Mana mutters loudly, turning to her brother. "Shido, what do we do?"

Shido knew Mana only called him by name when she was truly in a panic, and soon he bites down on his nails in thought. He didn't know where Origami might go... until he recalled the place that he and Tohka had been when she had been revealed as a Spirit to them.

"I know where to look! Come on, let's hurry!" Shido suddenly shouted.

Origami Tobiichi, now once again the Spirit [Angel] instead of the Inverse Spirit [Devil], was standing at the viewpoint area where Shido had seen her and officially discovered she was a Spirit and the one who had fought against Tohka.

"...Why am I even still here? It should have ended for me there." Origami said, holding herself as she shivered. "Why is this world keeping me alive just to suffer?"

[Stop it master, don't do this. It's not-]

"Shut up!" Origami yelled as her eyes teared up, shutting up the Angel instantly. "How could you understand, it was because I even had you that my parents got killed by one of my light beams!"

Origami punches the guard rails slightly, and a certain memory returns to her.

-Flashback Start-

Origami's eyes suddenly widen as they become a lighter blue and her pupils whiten, appearing on her form was a white outfit before a golden horizontally aligned crown appeared. When it was over, the young Origami looked at herself and then the crown which felt like the crystal she had just touched.

"This is..." Origami breathed, in awe at what she had become.

"(Congratulations Origami, you are now a Spirit.)" Phantom answered, knowing she was curious about the change that happened to her.

"(That outfit you are wearing is called an Astral Dress, a form of clothing that acts as your shield and armor to protect you from all harm and damage that come towards you, maybe enough to breach the flames without them burning you if they aren't spread too far in one area. Also, that crown of yours? It's called an Angel, your ultimate protective weapon to fight against those who try to hurt you. Yours is called Metatron, or the 'Angel of Extinction', a crown that controls feathery pillars that commands holy light.)"

"I feel... different, but I still feel the same." Origami replied, unsure why.

"(Like I said, you're technically still human. You've just evolved past being a normal one. Spirits are able to contain and wield more mana than humans can since the First Spirit's presence brought it into the world.)" Phantom explained, then kneeled to Origami. "(So be careful with it, promise?)"

"Yeah, I'll protect everyone with my new light powers!" Origami replied, knowing she'd keep this power and her parents safe from harm.

-End Flashback-

Origami's eye ere shadowed as she stared forward at the horizon.

"...And I failed in mere moments." Origami muttered. "Maybe if I flew up as high as I could and just let myself fall, I might finally end it, and instantly so nothing delays or prevents it."

Right as Origami began considering the idea, Shido and Tohka both ran up the stairs, Mana tried to follow but couldn't due to being unable to keep up without flying as the quake alarm had finally stopped and she had to go back to avoid drawing suspicion.

'I know she's here, she has to be. Please... let me be right, don't let me be too late!' Shido said, soon reaching the top as Origami was about to consider her drop from the sky idea. Once he did, he stopped running and took a deep breath.

"ORIGAMI!" Shido screamed, catching the light Spirit's attention as she turned around. Origami looked as Shido and Tohka were standing before her on the opposite side of the viewpoint's ground.

"Shido? No way, but... how did you know?" Origami wondered, completely shocked they knew where to find her.

"How could I not know, I mean this is the place where-"

"Stay back, get away from me!" Origami shouted, catching the two off guard. "Stop trying to help me, I don't deserve it! If you really want to even attempt to do so..."

Origami cross her hands, causing the golden feathery pillars that were part of Metatron form from out of the ground before them. Soon they lowered themselves to the ground, surrounding the area behind Origami's sides, aiming at the two with pure white light charging to fire.

"Then I won't hesitate to force you away with my power if I have to!" Origami finished, she wouldn't kill them, but if she had to knock them to the point of unconsciousness to keep the away then she wouldn't hesitate to do so.

"Origami, what are you talking about? Why don't you want us to help you!?" Tohka asked, still not understanding why Origami refused to let anyone help her. "How can we understand what's wrong you if you won't tell us."

"...Fine, maybe once I do you'll want to stop trying of your own choice. I know you won't." Origami said, her ears tearing up. "Because who'd help a murderer!?"

This surprised the two a bit, why was Origami calling herself a killer? Even Tohka knew she had never killed while she had been in her Inverse Form. Shido tried to wrap his head around it, but nothing came to mind despite what he thought.

"You honestly never pieced it together Shido? I told you before, didn't I?" Origami replied, her whole body shaking as she kept Metatron aimed at them with her one arm.

"5 years ago, during the Tenguu Fire, I met a Spirit who created the flames. Shortly after when I met my parents again... I saw them die as another Spirit hit them with a beam of light and burned them into ashes. Don't you get it yet?"

Origami's eyes closed as her hand twitched, the memory flashing by again.

"Tohka, when you and I fought in our Inverse Forms, what was a common attack that I hit you with? And you Shido, during the entire time you fought that woman using my powers in that machine... didn't that bright light not clue you into anything!?" Origami shouted, almost as if trying to tell them to stop being so blind.

At that moment, both Tohka and Shido suddenly gasped as it pieced together. A spirit who killed her parents with a beam of light, and Origami's Spirit powers included... using a beam of light!

"Origami... are you saying that Spirit who killed your parents was-"

"That's right, don't you get it now? I'm the one who killed me parents!" Origami screamed, tears flowing from her eyes. "I accepted these powers from some being called Phantom to protect them and my parents, but the first thing they did was kill them! That's why... that's why I deserve to die!"

"Don't a loud of crap and you know it!" Tohka suddenly shouted, surprising Origami who looked at her. "So you're telling us you're a murderer because you accidentally killed them? Or are you telling us you actually wanted to do it!?"

"N-no, I didn't want to..." Origami stuttered, her body now shivering a little.

"Then you're not a murderer! No murderer would cry tears of remorse, even if they took a life in self-defense that's not considered murder because you didn't want to do it!" Tohka said, tears beginning to shed down her face. "Heck, you're even lucky you remember your parents! I can't even do that!"

Origami stared in surprise, Metatron's charge slowly faded as doubt began to hit her.

"She's right Origami, me and Tohka's memories are in shambles. We even forgot each other for a while!" Shido said, his face showing Origami it was the guiltiest thing he had ever done to her. "And then we learned we were captured, our memories probably erased! For all we know... maybe our parents were killed and we don't remember it!"

"Shido..." Origami breathed.

"And that's why we can understand your pain Origami, it's why we want to help you!" Shido shouted, making Origami gasp. "So please... let us help you!"

Origami stared at the two, and her whole body shakes as the shock settles in. As this was happening, she suddenly felt two hands on her, and she shifted her look to see the spirits of her parents, smiling and nodding at her that it was OK before the vanished.

"(For a while you may be lonely, but I swear to you that there's people out there waiting, friends that will become like family to you. Your parents would want you to live, so find those people and keep living for their sake!)" Phantom's voice echoes out, ringing through Origami's head.

"Phantom..." Origami muttered to herself, shedding some tears. "I'm so stupid, you were right all this time. They were standing in front of me and I was too blind to notice."

Origami soon lowered her hand, and Metatron's pillars stop charging before they vanish.

"Shido... Tohka..." Origami cried, crying 5 years' worth of tears as she finally felt she had found her place in the world. Shido soon smiled and began walking near her, only for white spirit energy to suddenly surge from her to Origami's surprise, it flew into Shido and knocked him back.

"SHIDO!" Tohka screamed before diving to catch him, neither noticed their headsets had fallen out, now too damaged to work. "Are you alright!?"

"I'm fine... but what was that?" Shido asked, looking at Origami who was suddenly afraid and unable to stop her spirit power as it kept flooding out and she felt herself burning from within. "Origami?"

The crew in the Fraxinus and those at Ratatoskr's base all looked in horror at the result of Origami's current state.

"What's going on, why is Origami sending out all that power all of a sudden?" Maria asked.

"This is bad... there is too much power flowing within her, since I realized her powers hadn't been fully present until today I was afraid this might happen." Reine replied, catching everyone's attention.

"What do you mean commander? Do you have an idea of what's happening?" Vie-Commander Kannazuki asked, knowing that Reine usually only kept something to herself if she thought it might be important later. She likely hadn't had time to confirm or deny it.

"A slight one. Because her powers had been sealed away to a degree that she was a normal human at times, too much of it built up, and now with her Inversion having been forcefully undone due to Adeptus 3's actions... it's now overflowing." Reine replied, and soon gave a grim look for everyone to see.

"At this rate, the overflowing spirit power will destroy all of Tenguu City... and then Origami herself."

Everyone gasped, that means everyone was within a blast radius that would take out the city, and probably before anyone could get to a shelter, even then they might not be able to handle the force. Kannazuki tried to connect to the headsets but failed.

"It's even worse, that first wave must have destroyed their headsets. We can't even tell them anything. Should we retrieve them to discuss a way to keep everyone safe?" Kannazuki asked, but Maria shook her head.

"No good. We don't have that kind of time, and no matter what neither Shido or Tohka can disappear right in front of Origami's eyes. We don't know how that might affect her." Maria said, clearly panicked but unable to express her terror. "All we can do now... is hope Shido can seal her, and do so right now!"

Everyone looked at the screen again.

"Come on Shido... we believe in you, so please save her." Reine stated, clasping her hands tightly as if to send her strength over.

Origami whimpered in fear, unable to understand what was going on.

"Shido... what's happening to me? I swear I'm not trying to do this!" Origami cried out, more waves of spirit mana coming out of her.

"I know... don't worry, I'm coming!" Shido said as he got up, Tohka held him and soon the two pushed forward, even as another wave of spirit mana struck them both.

"No! Stay back, it isn't safe!" Origami shouted, not wanting to see them hurt any more than they already were.

"Don't you dare say that Origami, there's no way... that we won't make it over to you!" Shido declared, making Origami gasp before giving a longing face as they kept braving the waves of power striking them. "You've suffered for so long, back then you claimed I saved you, but I couldn't even see your worries!"

Origami kept staring, unable to believe they'd risk so much for her.

"That's why... that's why we'll make it to you! You're not alone anymore Origami!" Tohka replied, making Origami shed more tears.

"Tohka... Shido..." Origami breathed.

"Origami! Take my hand, that's all you need to do and everything will be fine!" Shido shouted, reaching out his hand. Origami slowly reaches out to him... only for her spirit mana to heavily surge and launch her into the air, flinging her away from them. "ORIGAMI!"

Tohka stared before making a determined fast and grabbing onto Shido tightly.

"Shido... GO!" Tohka screamed as she threw Shido up towards Origami with a mighty toss, after catching himself, Shido reached out his hand again and Origami managed to grab it. Shido struggled as her powers kept trying to force them apart.

"Origami, do you trust me?" Shido asked.

"I do... I trust you Shido!" Origami cried out, wanting to believe in him.

"Then that's all I need, I can finally save you!" Shido replied, and soon Origami felt Shido pull her in closer, soon nearing her face, making her blush as he suddenly kissed her. Tohka watched as the suddenly rampaging spirit power swirled around them before Origami's Astral Dress faded away as her powers were sealed.

"You did it Shido..." Tohka said, smiling as the two began to float back down to the ground.

"Shido..." Origami said, blushing at the fact that Shido had been her first kiss and her powers felt like they had faded away... and then fully going red as she looked down and noticed she was now naked. "Ah! W-where are my clothes, I know I was wearing some before this!"

Shido quickly closes her eyes and gives her his jacket to cover her.

"I'm so sorry, I know this is weird but that's what happens when I seal a Spirit's powers! Though I did think you'd just go back to your old clothes too!" Shido said, looking away while Origami kneels down to make the jacket cover her fully while still embarrassed.

Jessica soon returns and stands before Westcott, giving her report on what happened. Needless to say, Westcott wasn't just angry over the fact that another Spirit's capture was thwarted, but by the same boy as last time no less?

Not to mention the fact Jessica had clearly seen [Sovereign], now once again [Princess] from somehow undoing her inversion, but the Bandersnatch couldn't tell she had been present because she seemed to have lost her powers? He broke the glass he had been holding and ignored the bleeding.

"Are you kidding me!?" Westcott said, clearly angered. "So not only was that same boy from before present, but Princess has both undone her inversion and her powers are gone? Is this what your telling me!?"

"Not only that, but it seems like this boy had been able to use the powers she lost and completely ruined everything." Jessica growled, holding an ice pack on her face. "If it hadn't been for this... sister I'm guessing by her appearance, I would have been at least able to bring [Devil] to us."

Right at that moment, Marina suddenly came into view.

"It's worse than that... right after you sent me the data I did a check... [Devil] both undid her inversion and she's no longer registered either." Marina stated, making Westcott's eyes widen with even more rage. "I don't know how, but the Spirits we've tried so hard to catch are losing their powers. It must be those bastards from the Ratatoskr organization."

Westcott growled, almost as if the First Spirit's words had begun to mock him from the grave.

"Now we have no choice, we must find the other Spirits and force them into inversions." Westcott said, and soon Marina cleared her throat. "What is it Marina?"

"Well... I did have some good news." Marina said with her eyes closed, opening them again before she said it. "Tell me father, how would you react if I told you we've managed to discover a Spirit who can apparently undergo an inversion yet switch back at will?"

Soon enough, Origami had found herself at the Ratatoskr organization, and lent a similar outfit to the one Tohka had been given by Reine, where Reine was explaining things to her about their mission and what Shido had done.

"So... my powers are gone?" Origami asked.

"In a sense. You can't permanently lose them, but unless you get too emotional or will them into you if needed, by all means you're just a normal human with unique eyes." Reine answered, and Origami nodded. "So... how are you feeling?"

"A bit... overwhelmed I guess." Origami answered honestly, she didn't know what else to say. "Especially since my classmates and teachers are all part of this."

"You'll get used to it, it's not too bad after a bit." Hiroto commented from afar, smiling as he did. Origami sweat dropped a bit.

"We'll be having you move in with Shido soon enough, it's best for the Spirits to all stay close to Shido." Reine continued, soon taking another sip of her coffee. "I can't fully imagine the losses you had to face. Just know we're all here for you now."

"...Thank you, Ms. Mur- oh sorry, Reine." Origami smiled. Reine gave a smile and rubbed her head a bit before she walked off to do some work elsewhere, Origami soon got up and bumped into Kotori by accident. "Oh sorry, I didn't mean to..."

Origami suddenly gasped as she saw Kotori, who in turn paled once she saw Origami, both recalling the other quite clearly.

"It's you, you're the Flame-" Origami tried to say, but soon had Kotori cover her mouth so much, she nearly felt like she was choking form it.

"No! Don't you dare say it, I can't tell anyone... not yet at least." Kotori shouted quickly, soon looking sad. Origami, managing to breathe again as Kotori loosened her hold slightly, looked at her a bit confused. "You wouldn't get it, but I beg you... don't tell anyone I'm the Flame Spirit Efreet."

"...I don't get it, but since you honestly don't want me too..." Origami replied, soon putting a hand on Kotori's hand. "For now, your secret's safe with me."

Kotori blushed a bit, but smiled before walking off. Leaving Origami to wonder why she wasn't willing to mention about her powers, though now that she thought about it... her eyes weren't whitened like before and she had actually aged, something she recalled Phantom telling her doesn't happen to Spirits unless something like what Phantom did to her occurred.

"Did Phantom do the same thing to her? If so, then why?" Origami asked herself, now having a new question about the mysterious child she met long ago.

Shido and Tohka were currently both outside, the two walking together after the whole ordeal to have some relaxation time together. Shido sighed at the end result's toll on him finally set in.

"Who knew things would end up like that by the end?" Shido asked, soon looking forward. "Hey Mio, did you figure out sealing Origami's powers effect you yet?"

[I did, and... I know why I can talk through you now Shido. I was left here by someone.]

"You were? Who was it?" Shido asked.

[...Your mother, before she went off somewhere and never returned. That's all I can recall from Origami's power being sealed, I'm sorry.]

Shido gasped for a moment, but rubbed his shoulder to let Mio know it was alright.

"Thank you Mio, it just means she's watching over me somehow. Maybe if she's still out there with dad, you'll let us find them." Shido replied, and Mio made his aura glow to tell him that he/she was smiling in response to his words. Soon Tohka stops in place, and Shido notices her with a slightly annoyed look. "Tohka?"

"...Shido, didn't you tell me earlier that you should have told me everything?" Tohka asked, making Shido tilt his head confused.

"So why didn't you tell me having to seal a Spirit meant kissing them!?"

Shido suddenly flinched at that, he had forgotten that Tohka didn't have her Astral Dress disappear immediately like Origami's had, so she might not have realized kissing equals sealing. In fact, Reine hadn't mentioned the kissing part either.

"Uh... it's not what you think Tohka." Shido said, sweating a bit as Tohka gives him a look saying 'I'm waiting' in regards for an explanation. "I just forgot you didn't know OK? Honest mistake."

"You forgot... really?" Tohka replied, she wasn't buying it to Shido's dismay.

"Uh... I'll make it up to you, I'll buy you anything you want." Shido said, Tohka's ribbon shifts slightly in response, but she turns away.

"Not gonna work." Tohka stated, turning her head and giving a small pout.

"Uh... I'll buy you all your favorite foods! How does that sound!?" Shido panicked, sweating as he was worried where this would go. Tohka's ribbon shifted again, but this time she turned at him with a smile.

"Alright fine, I guess for a little while." Tohka smiled, making Shido sigh in relief. However, as they were walking, Shido looked back to her and... saw she was giving a cat smile in response.

'No way... she had known all along, hadn't she!?' Shido thought

[Hey Tohka, 'had' that not been real and you 'had' actually known about the kiss thing. I'd 'have' totally praised you for getting Shido to buy you all the food you wanted.]

"What the... really!?" Shido replied, not realizing Tohka giggled. 'She totally guilt tripped me! Great, now I have to or she'll make me get her something bigger.'

'Don't underestimate the power of women Shido.' Tohka thought.

During the night in another area of Japan, a blue haired girl wearing a raincoat with a puppet on her hand was seen fleeing from a group of Wizards flying alongside some Cheshire units. As she flew away from their attacks, one of them hit and caused her to land in a building.

"Yoshinon... I'm scared, what will they do to me?" The girl asked her puppet, the puppet rubbed her head.

"Don't you worry Yoshino, Yoshinon will take out those bullies for you. Just rest for a bit." Yoshinon said, soon tapping her forehead against hers as the girl suddenly took a nap on the ground. The Wizards outside prepared to rush in attack the young Spirit, but suddenly were pushed out as a mass of blue spirit energy turned a dark blue color.

The same girl soon jumped out of the building, the main difference was the puppet's face was now different and the girl's blue hair had become a ghostly pale blue that was nearly white, a smile on her face as her one visible red eye glowed intensely.

"...Astaroth"

Suddenly many screams were heard as the entire area for the next hundreds of kilometers suddenly was encased of a tomb of ice.

Well, I think we all know who the next arc is about, and now Origami's discovered Kotori is a spirit... the question is why is she hiding the fact from everyone and not letting Shido seal her? Is it related to why she was acting so off around Tohka when the arc began? I guess we'll just have to see, because it looks like for right now the possible next Ice Age starting in Japan will be a bigger worry soon.

Since I mentioned this the last chapter, the emotion that I'd say would be in focus for Yoshino's arc is fear, and I can at least hint to everyone here that Shido's going to face such an instance of this during the arc. The biggest question for Shido's group though? It's quite simple... how can a Spirit have free reign over switching between their Inverse state and normal state, and why hadn't such a Spirit shown this ability before this point?

The Inverse Form is only gaining more mysteries in this story, and I don't plan to stop with it here. So I hope you anticipate the answers and further details about Yoshino's when her arc finally begins.

Chapter Text

I think I'm giving each arc so far a good name for the events and the word's connection to their respective Spirits. Tohka Return fit because the surprise twist was Tohka was Shido's childhood friend and love interest, and Origami Unchained was to represent both how Origami's powers became impossible to withhold through Phantom's seal and then later, Shido unchained her from her past. Considering the twist I pulled a chapter ago, I think we all know why I chose Yoshino Duality for this arc.

I'll mention right now in case any of you don't know, how I describe Yoshino's Inverse form here in the story is not something I've designed myself as will be the case for the others' (including Nia's since hers never got fully described), I bought the big art book that came out alongside Vol 16 and Date A Bullet, and while I can't actually read Japanese, it was the pictures that mattered more. However to my surprise, deep within the book, I saw a bit of an unexpected treasure buried within... a colored Inverse Yoshino illustration with her Demon King!

I don't know if this was an old concept or just Tachibana slowly revealing the Inverse forms outside of canon for us to see them, we never fully saw Nia's Inverse Form during her debut after all. So, I'm gonna consider this IS her official Inverse Form art since it wasn't in the concept art section. As we only got an image, anything else about it in the story is a creation I made because there's nothing we know about its powers and such.

OH! Before I forget, to anyone who follows this story and also reads "A Dragon's Heavenly Bonds", good news. Season 2's script is 75% done as of me typing this here (possibly more by the time you're all actually reading this), so the hiatus for it should be over soon. When I resume it, both of these stories will continue. Though this one will also start a hiatus once I reach the 5th arc which ends Season 1 for this story, leading me to the hiatus so I can plan out the second season properly, and in the meantime, I'll be beginning Itsuka Catastrophe.

Chapter 7, S1: Yoshino Duality, Part 1

A 9-year old Kotori Itsuka stares at the strange Kimono like outfit she was currently wearing, and the sudden red axe in her hands.

"W-What is this Phantom?" Kotori asked a bit scared.

"(That's your Camael, your Angel. However, it's known by another name, the 'Bright Burning Annihilating Demon', a name that's lead to all holders of it being called Efreet by the DEM.)" Phantom explained, patting her on the head. "Don't be afraid, even if you wield fire, Camael won't go out of control as long as you don't want it to."

"Will... will this really let me become stronger, not be a crybaby?" Kotori asked Phantom, wanting to be sure she made the right choice.

"(Kotori, this is a huge responsibility you chose to take, one you can't change your mind about. It may be hard but I assure you that learn how to be strong as you learn to protect this power.)" Phantom said, smiling at her through its unseen face... and then suddenly Phantom moved in front of Kotori and got shot. "(UGH!)"

"Phantom!?" Kotori called out in worry, Phantom soon looked at her to assure they were OK before blacking out. Kotori soon hears a cackle. "Who's there?"

Soon the sight of a girl in a black and red outfit came into view, Kotori noticed her one seen eye had a whitened pupil as she held two guns, a musket and flintlock pistol, with a clock behind her. This girl... she was another Spirit!

"Look at what we have here, if it isn't the new Efreet?" The girl laughs, soon giving a dark smile. "Now then... how about you and I engage in some 'spirited' competition!?"

The girl aims one of her guns at her as a one symbol appears on the side.

"ALEPH!"

She suddenly vanishes and reappears in front of Kotori, swinging down on her rapidly with her guns. Kotori forced onto the defensive completely, still having not even learnt how to use her powers yet.

"Is this really the best you can do!?" The girl mocked. "I have to say, I'm unimpressed! You can call forth an Angel and command flames, surely you can beat little old me, can't you? Oh well... guess not!"

"What are you doing, you're a Spirit too aren't you?" Kotori asked confused, unsure why this girl was fighting against her. "Aren't we supposed to be on the same side!?"

The girl jumps back as Kotori swings her axe at her, giving a wicked smile.

"Oh, you trying to be cute? Well I think it'd work better if I had your pretty little head was mounted up on my wall!" The girl smirked, soon moving her gun at her face. "ZAYIN!"

Kotori was suddenly shot, and it froze her in time, suddenly from the shadows, something fired at her constantly until the girl shoots her in the forehead. Believing she had killed Kotori while laughing at her corpse... until Kotori's body burns where she was hurt and she gets back up.

"Huh? I'm alive, whoa... this power's useful." Kotori sighs in relief, almost positive she was gonna die.

"Damn it, she can already regenerate? Then I better waste her so that won't happen again!" The girl muttered before she aims at the shadows, giving a fierce smirk. "ALEPH!"

Kotori sees her firing before she's dogpiled, and she feels herself overwhelmed.

[MASTER! Call me!]

"Huh? Wait..." Kotori said, looking at Camael as if she heard it. "Are you speaking to me?"

[Call me master! Let us fight together, let's stop this crazy bitch!]

"Whoa... that's a mouth you have." Kotori breathed, sweat dropping before she readies a swing. "OK then... here goes. Cut her to pieces, Camael!"

Whatever had piled on her was hit away and the girl covers herself as the flames fly at her.

"Damn you!" The girl growled, starting to get angry a newbie was giving her this much trouble. "I promise you this, you'll be sorry you ever decided to mess with me!"

She aims her gun out again.

"YUD... ALEPH!"

Suddenly Kotori gets shock, but feels herself getting weaker as if her power was being sapped away.

"What's... happening?" Kotori panted, feeling tired all of a sudden. The girl began laughing at Kotori, however suddenly at that moment, Kotori's eyes suddenly change from red to blue. "Camael... MEGIDDO!"

A different voice came out as Kotori raised up Camael, shocking the girl as her Yud Aleph's connection was cancelled out before it could finish. Camael taking the form of a cannon, scaring the girl before her.

"That's..." The girl breathed, suddenly full of fear.

"Turn them all to ashes, do it Camael!" 'Kotori' shouted before she fired at the girl, hitting her heard and sending her flying forward. At that moment, Kotori's eyes reverted to normal. "Whoa, when did I do-"

At that moment, Kotori noticed the beam of fire heading towards something and gasped in fear.

"CAMAEL! STOP IT, STOP IT NOW!" Kotori shouted, hoping it wouldn't be too late.

[I... I can't! There's no time to redirect it either, it's gonna collide!]

"NOOOOO!" Kotori screamed as the fire hit and a huge explosion went off, sending a blaze of fire everywhere. Kotori screamed and began to cry as in mere seconds, a majority of Tenguu City was slowly consumed by the hellish flames she herself had created.

Kotori suddenly shoots up, panting as she felt her forehead sweating heavily. She looked around as she noticed she was in her room. Seeing her two hair ribbons on the dresser next to her bed, she reaches out and holds them close, quickly managing to calm down.

"Thank god, it was just a dream." Kotori said, that nightmare was one she often re-experienced often since she gained her powers as a Spirit. The fight against that dark Spirit who attacked her for no reason. "...Ratatoskr said only Tohka and Origami were inverted, so why was a normal Spirit attacking me? And..."

She recalled the moment her eyes had went blue briefly and her voice changed, she wasn't sure what happened, but she recalled for that moment it was like she blacked out and someone took over to protect her.

"...Who was that?" Kotori asked herself, wondering just who this other... 'person', inside of her really was.

Kotori lays back down in bed, noticing it had still been too early to wake up, and puts her ribbons back on the dresser and drifts back to sleep.

"Phantom... did you know about this person, or is she a mystery to you too?" Kotori asked, soon fading back into the unconscious embrace of her sleep.

After a few delays due to Spacequake damage, school had finally resumed for the students of Raizen High, including those who were part of the Ratatoskr organization and the teachers who were part of it. Shido and Origami took their seats.

"We're finally back since the whole mess started." Shido said to himself, soon looking out towards the window. He sighed a bit over the fact a certain purple haired girl wasn't in school with them. "I kinda wish Tohka could have attended school with us."

"Why can't she, she's our age isn't she?" Origami, unsure of why Tohka couldn't be in school with them. She and Tohka had ironically become like best friends despite their former rivalry, Tohka was pretty forgiving to her surprise, she was sure that sharing Shido would put them at odds. She was glad that guess had been completely wrong.

"Oh, well... Reine mentioned it's not a good idea considering she's still a bit like a fish out of water with things right now." Shido replied, and Origami chuckled and sweatdrops as she realizes some of Tohka's antics at times.

While some of Ratatoskr believed that Tohka attending school with the others would be a more beneficial idea in the long run, Reine vetoed the idea due to Tohka's memory gap making things already confusing and out of place for her. Tohka didn't mind because she never liked school anyways.

"She'll be OK while we're gone, won't she?" Origami wondered, hoping she wouldn't get too lonely. "I kinda feel bad we have to leave her by herself."

"Oh don't worry, she's at the Ratatoskr base while we're gone. I think right now she's out shopping." Shido replied, making Origami relax slightly. If Shido was sure she was fine then she probably should stop worrying about everything.

Soon the two heard the bell ring and regained their focus as class started, Tamae and Reine both walking inside to do their teacher jobs for the day.

"Alright everyone, we've had a few days off due to the unexpected quake on the first day." Tamae said, still remembering how hectic things had really been to the lack of the public's knowledge. "So, let's finally start the second day of the year now!"

Tohka was seen walking outside with a list in hand, currently wearing a yellow dress with an open pale blue short-sleeved jacket, blue jean shorts with tied strings on the sides and brown pump sandals. Since Tohka couldn't be in school with Shido and Origami, and Mana and Kotori also weren't home, she decided to pass some of the time and get today's groceries.

"I'd like some pork please!" Tohka asked a man at a meat shop stand, he bends over to grab some and hands it to her. "Thank you!"

Tohka soon looks at her list and soon notices she had gotten everything other something called... sata andagi? (A/N: Fried buns that are similar to donuts) She wasn't sure what they were, but Shido wrote the bakery would know, and luckily Tohka was in the mood for one of her favorite breads at Tenguu City's local bakeries.

"Kinako Bread!" Tohka said to herself, blushing slightly at the thought of having some. She heads to the bakery and walks inside. "I'd like some sata andagi and some Kinako bread please!"

"We have the former, but we just got sold out of the later unfortunately." The employee at the register replied, making Tohka pale as she notices the whole stand for kinako bread was empty. Tohka absently grabbing the bag of the sata andagi handed to her.

"...Calm down Tohka, this is just one bakery. I'll just check another." Tohka stuttered to herself, she really wanted at least one Kinako bread. Then she visits the next bakery she knows, only to see they had sold out too. "Really!? No, calm down Tohka... they can't all be sold out, right?"

Soon Tohka visits the last bakery in the area, and sees them just put out a "sold out" for Kinako Bread too! Tohka's eyes go white as she slowly walks back into the Ratatoskr base, once she arrived, Maria notices her expression.

"Uh... Tohka, is there something wrong?"

"Where did the Kinako Bread go, where did the Kinako Bread go Maria?" Tohka teared up as she turned to her, making the AI realize the problem.

"Oh no, uh... anyone here know how to make it?" Maria asked, everyone currently in the area all took a moment to think.

"I don't." Kawagoe said, his ex-wives were the ones who always cooked.

"Fraid not." Nakatsugawa said.

"Uh..." Minowa muttered.

"I can make bread, but not Kinako bread." Shiizaki added.

"Nope." Mikimoto sighed, Tohka slid into her legs as Maria tried to pat her head, mainly failing because she wasn't in an android body and her hand phased right through. At that moment however, Kannazuki walked in carrying a bunch of bags.

"Sorry for running out all of a sudden, I was out buying all of the Kinako Bread." Kannazuki said, catching everyone's attention as they looked. Tohka's eyes sparkling as her awaited food finally appeared.

"Wait, that was you!?" Maria shouted, in shock. "You nearly made Tohka cry! Why didn't you tell us first!?"

"My apologies, I heard a report on the news that it'll be hard for Tenguu City to get any bread for a while due to something that happened in Tokyo and Okinawa." Kannazuki said, feeling Maria's gaze burn into him. "So, I figured I should get every piece I could so Tohka had some for a while."

"What kind of something?" Tohka asked, eating a few of the Kinako breads.

"I'm not sure yet, I need to watch the actual recording." Kannazuki replied, feeling the gazes fade odd as Tohka was fine now that she had some Kinako bread. Tohka nods and soon realizing the time, heads back home to meet up with Shido and the others.

As she did though... rain suddenly came, it was a mere drizzle right now luckily.

"Hmm? That's strange, the sky was clear a moment ago." Tohka noted as she walked back home, grabbing an umbrella she had brought with her as the rain picked up. As she was nearing home, she soon heard a splash. "Huh?"

She turned to see the sight of a young girl she was wearing a short white sundress under a large green raincoat that has a tail with a pink ribbon attached to it, with a pair of rabbit-ears on its hood, green boots and on her left hand was a rabbit puppet.

As she walked in the rain puddles, she suddenly trips over to Tohka's worry, and once she noticed her puppet had fallen off, she suddenly gets worried and backs up near the closest tree, now completely scared. Tohka sees it and grabs it.

"Yoshinon... Yoshinon..." The girl quietly mutters fearfully, then feels Tohka suddenly tap her shoulder.

"Is this yours?" Tohka asked, holding it out to her. Without making eye contact, the girl looks at Tohka and takes the puppet before putting it in her hand, suddenly shaking the water off it it's body.

"Thanks for saving me lady!" The puppet replies, surprising Tohka a bit. "And thanks for not bullying Yoshino, my name's Yoshinon and you have our thanks!"

"Uh... you talk via ventriloquism?" Tohka asked, the puppet tilts its head confused.

"Yoshino, do you know what ventriloquism is?" Yoshinon asked Yoshino, the girl shakes her head no. "Oh, then this lady must be one of those people who tries to make you laugh! How adorable! Well, see you later lady!"

Yoshino soon runs off somewhere, leaving Tohka to look at the direction she run off towards confused.

"...Huh?" Tohka says, her eyes going white as she tilted her head confused.

A while later while Tohka was attempting to cook everyone some lunch, after Mana and Kotori had already come home, the two little sisters heard the door open as Origami had come back home.

"Oh hey Origami, welcome..." Kotori stopped, realizing that Origami had been completely soaked. She was even shivering as her entire school uniform had made her body feel like a Popsicle. "Holy guacamole, did you not have an umbrella?"

"N-N-No... a-after all, the f-forecast said there wouldn't be r-rain today..." Origami stuttered, still shivering.

"Origami, how about you go take a warm shower? I'll get you some clothes and put your uniform in the wash." Mana asked, Origami nodded at that and she smiled as she helped Origami up the stairs.

After about another fifteen minutes, Shido finally made it back, similarly soaked everywhere, but not as badly because he could run a bit faster than Origami could.

"I'm back guys!" Shido called out.

"Oh hey, welcome home big bro." Kotori said, turning towards him with a smile as she was sucking on one of her usual Chupa Chups.

"I've gotta something to tell you all, but first, I'm gonna go take a shower." Shido replied, heading upstairs.

"OK big brother, we'll be..." Mana suddenly stopped as she realized something, and then paled as she turned to the stairs. "Wait, big brother!"

Shido opened the shower door, and then saw Origami who had just finished her own inside of it. The Light Spirit blushed as Shido saw her, and she saw Shido with only a towel covering his unmentionables. Both of them screamed, alerting everyone in the house, before Origami pushed her hand against Shido's and knocked him to the ground hard.

"Ah! Oh no, I'm sorry Shido! Are you bleeding!" Origami panicked as she wrapped her towel around her, unaware she missed wrapping it around her chest. "No, not bleeding... oh no, you hit your head, do you have a concussion! I didn't mean it, please be OK-"

"Origami..." Shido groan, getting the white spirit's attention. "Remember to breathe, OK?"

"O-OK" Origami said, trying to calm down. However, once Shido got up, she saw him blushing and realized where her towel hadn't wrapped around, making both of them scream again even louder.

A while later, everyone was sitting in the living room, Tohka had put out the sandwiches she had tried making for lunch while Origami was staring at the ceiling catatonic.

"Shido saw my breasts, he... he saw them." Origami muttered in a trance. "I can't get married anymore... I've been shamed."

"Will you stop exaggerating, you're in Shido's harem so why does it matter if he saw your boobs?" Kotori bluntly replied, making her brother choke a bit. "I mean you and Tohka are both gonna have to marry him-"

"Kotori, you don't have to announce it!" Tohka pouted, even if she had accepted the whole thing because it was a necessity, that didn't mean she wanted everyone to advertise it like it was as natural as breathing. She patted Shido's back a bit before she remembered something. "Oh yeah, didn't you have something you wanted to tell us Shido?"

"Oh right, is Reine here yet?" Shido asked.

"Over here." Reine replied, making everyone look as they notice her adding sugar cubes to her coffee. "I've been here for a while, but didn't wanna be rude. I hope I'm not using too much sugar."

"It's fine." Shido answered, and soon everyone was sitting down at the table.

"You found another Spirit? But the space quake alarm hasn't gone off since we sealed Origami's powers." Kotori asked, wondering when this Spirit showed up.

"That's because it didn't show up here, at least that we know of." Reine answered, sipping her coffee. "They can sometimes appear of their own choice. We believed the quakes happen when they're forced into our world."

"Makes sense, I remember when I vanished from this world, I went to this dark space." Tohka said, remembering the realm she had gone to whenever she disappeared after a battle against Inverse Origami. "I'd go to sleep, then wake up against my will and be forced here."

"Hmm... I don't remember being in a place like that, but then again my case was different." Origami noted.

"So, is that what happened here?" Kotori asked.

"Hmm... hard to say." Reine wondered, bringing out a tablet. "Tohka, do you recall what Kannazuki told you? I looked into it and I found these images."

Everyone looked as she showed an area of Okinawa and Tokyo completely frozen in ice. The sisters and Tohka widened their eyes at the former picture.

"Hey wait a second, that's the image we saw on the news the other day!" Mana shouted, recalling how odd it was at the time. Now she felt dumb for not linking it to a Spirit. "So they were caused by a Spirit?"

"Yes, Spirit No. 4 to be exact, Hermit." Reine replied, and then saw them blink at her.

"Oh right, I never mentioned that part. The experiment I was part of 30 years ago that summoned the First Spirit? It was actually a way to tap into the theory of the Tree of Life, or the Sephirot, and call on 'God'. The First Spirit was the result we got, so in a sense we succeeded. Each Spirit's powers seem to represent each Sephira that makes up the tree, proof that comes from the name of your Angels."

"Really? That's interesting, and does this affect anything you know about the Spirits?" Shido wondered.

"To a degree. We know the names of the Angels, the numbers related to them and certain colors with Tohka and [Diva] being exceptions." Reine answered, tapping the top and bottom circles. "We do think the circle's traits are what decide on who can inherit a Spirit's powers though."

"So, I'm Spirit No. 10 and Origami's Spirit No. 1?" Tohka said, eating one of her sandwiches whole.

"That's right Tohka." Reine nodded. "Based on what we've learned from past Spirit holders and the Sephira themselves, I'd say you were given Sandalphon because you're the most down to Earth. While for Origami more beyond it, due to being a prodigy her mind works a bit above a normal being's."

"Really? That's why I was able to take it, uh..." Origami blinked, unsure how to reply to that. "Wait, isn't this getting a bit off topic now?"

"Oh right, thank you." Reine cleared her throat, taking another sip of her coffee before continuing. "Hermit's powers have from our observations over the years been over the three phases of water, steam, liquid, and ice. However, what's worrisome in this case..."

Reine breathed a bit.

"She apparently did this after undergoing an Inversion."

Everyone gasped.

"Oh man, then that means her powers have become a lot more dangerous than before." Shido said, he had seen Tohka and Origami's powers in both states firsthand.

What he had learned from Reine for an example was both had one trait in common aside from a different fluctuation from their 'stats'. Both increased two ranks, and their Spacequake' ranking went up by one. Not to mention there was no guarantee other Inversions would be as tame as theirs' were.

"Luckily, we got a picture before her Inversion, one that's given us a clearer look than the one we had before." Reine said, bringing it into view. One Tohka saw it however she gasped. "What is it Tohka?"

"I... I saw her, she was that girl from earlier." Tohka gasped, making everyone's eyes widened. "But wait, this is before her inversion, right? Yet I saw her like this."

"What?" Reine said surprised, something didn't add up. "Wait a minute... could it be? I never considered it, but since Origami's inversion reverted from Jessica overusing her powers, could it be possible that Hermit's learned to Inverse and change back freely?"

[Could that really be possible though?]

"I can't say for sure Mio, after all... until Origami had done it, we had never seen a Spirit undergo an Inversion. Maybe there's more than just falling from high hope to low despair." Reine stated, it was honestly just too big of an unknown for them.

"So... what do we do now? If she's here the DEM will try to take her, right?" Tohka asked, Reine however shakes her head. "No?"

"Shido, you saw Westcott yourself when you saved Tohka, and Jessica clearly saw you in saving Origami while Tohka was with you." Reine sighed, sipping her coffee again. "I don't think he'll simply let another Spirit appear here and send someone after it. This time, he'll wait until they've left to strike."

"Of course... if the Spirit appears outside the city, then we can't reach it!" Origami gasped, realizing Westcott's probably waiting for Hermit to leave. "Dang it, what do we do?"

"Luckily, there's an advantage to our lack of actions. Westcott underestimates our group..." Reine said, soon smirking slightly. "So he doesn't know we have a way to follow Hermit, making where a Spirit is irrelevant."

[Ooh! Reine, your words are giving me the excitement shivers. What are you planning?]

Everyone was soon in the Ratatoskr base as they were walking through the ship area, looking around at the bays containing other unseen ships aside from the Fraxinus. Soon they stopped by a particular door.

"The Fraxinus can beam people across locations, but there is a radius that limits its distance. So to reach one of the locations we need to go..." Reine began, soon putting her hand on a scanner by the door.

Soon the door opens up, revealing what was inside. Everyone walks in to look and soon they saw a sleek ship that was smaller than the Fraxinus but very aerodynamic and light, meant to move with high speed and precision.

"Everyone, I introduce you to our high-speed escort and recon transport. The 'Sagittarius' jet." Reine revealed with a smile, Mana's eyes sparkled in awe at the sight of it and began slightly drooling, making Kotori try and fail to wave her hand over her face to regain her focus.

"How fast is this thing?" Origami asked.

"By my estimates, it tops at Mach 5, and thanks to the Realizer technology installed, we have no worries about a Sonic Boom causing any damage." Reine answered. "Believe it or not Kotori, but it was your parents who designed this jet."

"What? My parents, they work for Ratatoskr too?" Kotori asked surprised.

"Not exactly, kinda like how the AST is a sub-division under Ratatoskr, your parents work under another sub-division, Asgard Electronics. They supply us with all our Realizer technology and more." Reine answered, the red-haired girl's mouth dropping open in shock.

"Now it's time for you to get going, based on our predictions, Hermit should end up heading back towards Tokyo soon enough. So that's where you'll be heading off towards. The Fraxinus and Maria will be aiding you from here through it, and we won't be sending you alone. We've asked a few people to come with you."

The group turns as their aid walks through the door behind them. Hiroto walked in, and soon was joined by Mikie and Mildred, followed by Ryouko who saluted to Reine upon entering the room.

"Captain Ryouko Kusakabe of the AST, reporting for duty Commander Murasame!" Ryouko announced, making Reine sigh a bit. Ryouko was the one person who didn't seem to register how she preferred to just be called Reine. "I'm here to assist Shido Takamiya and his team in the mission to save Hermit!"

"Right, thank you Ryouko." Reine said, soon turning to Shido. "We'll be checking around in case Hermit changes to another location, be careful out there. While Hermit is a more docile spirit, anything could happen if she Inverses while you're out there."

"Right, and don't worry." Shido replied, giving a confident look. "You can count on us."

Soon everyone boarded the Sagittarius and it begins floating up into the air before taking off towards Tokyo, Reine watching before Kannazuki walks in.

"Those two have grown up quite well." Kannazuki inquired, soon turning to her. "When are you gonna tell them? It's not like you don't have a reason to."

"I can't, not yet anyways." Reine replies, shaking her head. "They need more to know me first, and... most importantly, I need time before I don't feel the guilt and pain when I think of them learning that truth. There are some questions we need answered that might chance the end result."

Westcott was at the DEM base located on Arubi Island, seeing the small DEM strike force's latest attempt to deal with [Hermit] and see if they could force her to use the Inversion that Marina had mentioned to him about.

"Hmm..." Westcott hummed as he watched, and then... "Oh, what's this?"

One of the hidden cameras that were able to sneak in noticed the rabbit puppet hit Yoshino on the head, and suddenly a blue sphere of spirit energy formed before going dark blue and cutting off the one camera. A new camera feed soon showed a slightly distorted video of the inverted Hermit using her Demon King and freezing a whole area of Tokyo with her power before reverting back.

"Ah, so the rumors are true. She can Inverse and change back at will." Westcott smirked, impressed at the result. If he could capture [Hermit] then he might learn how to do this to other Spirits they capture without any effort, maybe even a Sephira Crystal. "Marina, what data do we have so far?"

"Very little father, but we have decided to name [Hermit]'s Inverse form as [Marionette]. It seems that while Inverted, her Demon King gives her a puppet master ability over some of her ice." Marina replied, knowing Yoshino's two known cases of inversions had been too brief and quick for any better info.

"I see, let Ellen know we're ready to try the special Ashcroft Alpha unit." Westcott replied, moving his tablet to the schematics of a project. "I think she'll love piloting this particular beast from here, she does have a Princess to get revenge on."

Outside, the sight of something breathing a dangerous black flame at an ice based target was seen, a pair of four scarlet eyes glowing dangerously.

As the group neared Tokyo, Hiroto was sitting by Shido as he explained what Hermit's personality would probably like.

"Hermit's always been a more docile spirit, so she's likely quite shy and/or timid. She'll probably be friendly if you show her you don't need any harm." Hiroto explained, using the image of her as his reference.

"Tohka?" Shido asked, knowing she had seen her briefly.

"She seemed like that, though for some reason she acted like her puppet was alive." Tohka said, still confused over that.

"Uh... Hiroto? Is that normal?" Maria asked via his phone.

"That's... err..." Hiroto tried to think of a situation from one of his dating sims, but he had nothing. This was something new. "...I've got nothing."

"Well THAT'S reassuring." Kotori quipped sarcastically, making Hiroto hang his head down.

"Oh yeah. Ryouko, Mikie, Mildred... I never got the chance to ask, but how did you all find yourselves joining Ratatoskr?" Mana asked, catching their attention. "Reine said everyone there had a reason for wanting to save the spirits over those in DEM who want to kill or use them."

"Well... around 15 years ago when I around your age, I saw the original Nightmare, or Spirit No. 3 as she got murdered." Ryouko said, slightly grimacing at the memory of that day.

"The people attacking her all made it sound like she was a monster, but I saw Nightmare's face... she was the one afraid, the one who seemed more human. She was the one running, trying to just protect herself, and then... I saw the one known as Adeptus 2 end her life. It had been brutal, when I learned about what happened from Ratatoskr, no shock I chose to join them over the DEM."

Mikie thought about a certain memory before speaking up next.

"Well, I don't think you might remember, or have seen me there... but truth is I actually learned about the Spirits during the month after Tohka first appeared before her inversion." Mikie replied, shocking the purple haired spirit.

"Really?" Tohka asked, making Mikie nod.

"I had been out for a walk, when a Spacequake alarm went off, but in the hurry, I got my leg caught and the quake went off before I could get it free. I wasn't in the radius luckily. That's when I saw Tohka." Mikie explained, remembering how scary it had been at the time.

"At first I felt like I saw something monstrous, and then the DEM attacked her. They told me that Spirits were monsters hurting the war... but I didn't know them, so I called my cousin Tamae about it and she told me she'd show me the truth. Had I not, I would have probably not learned Spirits had been the real victims."

"So the DEM doesn't hesitate to increase their own numbers huh?" Origami stated to herself, soon looking at Mildred. "And you Mildred? Didn't you use to be a DEM mechanic, sounds like your reason is the strongest one."

"Well..." Mildred began, but soon gave a sad face. "...The truth is, while I don't have any proof, I think one of the Spirits might be my younger sister. She... ran away years ago."

Everyone gasped at this, even Mikie and Ryouko hadn't heard her story yet.

"Well, she's my adoptive sister, but still." Mildred said sheepishly before continuing.

"She was adopted into the family 10 years ago, and she got really close. I tended to braid her hair. Her name was Mukuro Hoshimiya. However, I failed to notice her worries and anxiety, she had been starving for love before adoption since she had no family. I always told her that I liked her hair long, but when one of my friends commented about it being too long... I think I made a bad choice in how I replied to her and kinda agreed with it."

"OK, following you so far." Hiroto replied, the story on her sister was a bit unique so far. "Though I'm not seeing how this relates to her possibly being a Spirit."

"That part's next... probably." Mildred chuckled. "The day afterwards, me and my parents felt like we had lost something, and suddenly most people we knew surprisingly forgot about us. Mukuro then told us we were all hers now, and... we got kinda angry over it."

'Forgot about them, could this be the reason Tohka, me and Mana lost our memories?' Shido thought, if Westcott was after Spirits, then maybe he captured a past possessor and used that power to erase their memories.

"Mukuro was devastated and then ran to her room, we realized we were a bit too hard and I went to talk with her... her window was open leaving a note saying 'goodbye'. That was 5 years ago" Mildred continued, sadness filling her face.

"We all felt guilty, everyone who forgot us remembered... but it meant little. Then I learned about the Spirits when a DEM member told me the one who made us forget likely took Mukuro away. So I joined them, but then I saw this one image of a Spirit... it was really blurry, but I thought it looked like Mukuro. That's when I wondered, what if the Spirit that did it was Mukuro herself? If that were true, the DEM was going to kill her. After that, I left when the DEM wouldn't notice and then Ratatoskr found me."

"So you still don't know for sure if it's her or not?" Mana asked, Mildred shook her head. "Wow... so your sister's possibly in danger and you don't know if it's as a spirit or something else. Well, if she is a Spirit, we'll find and save her!"

"...Thanks Mana." Mildred said, smiling a bit. Soon after a bit, the Sagittarius landed on the ground and became invisible.

"We've made it everyone. Hiroto, Mildred, stay on the ship and keep watch while we go look around." Ryouko ordered, both of them nod as the others headed outside. The sight of the still partially frosted area of Tokyo in view. "Wow, it's still frozen even now. Be on guard everyone."

Everyone walks ahead and through the city, while they did... they were unaware that by a nearby tree, a familiar rabbit puppet was seen looking at them. She looks a bit before the sight of Tohka's familiar ribbon enters her gaze, giggling to herself a bit before Yoshino looks at the puppet from behind the tree.

"Y-Yoshinon... who's there?" Yoshino asks nervously.

"Ooh! Looks like we have some guests, and the purple lady from before is with them too! Well, if they're here to hurt Yoshino..." Yoshinon said, her single seen eye glowing. "...They'll be sorry they ever came here, I'll make sure of that myself."

Looks like Yoshinon's weary of the group already, and now we've got the story I hinted about Mildred in the previous arc. In this fanfic, I'm treating Mildred as the older sibling that Mukuro mentioned in her arc. As a result, Mildred's a bit older in this story, about... *thinks* 20 years old, where in canon she's about Origami's age. As for the part about Origami mentioning in her thoughts that her and Tohka are good friends? Well... I figure why not, we've never really had a fanfic where the two don't have their rivalry, so I chose them to be close friends in the story, the next chapter hopefully showcases this better.

While Tohka is able to attend school in canon, I chose not to have her attend in the story because of the gap in her memories and Reine being Fraxinus' commander, compared to canon where her blank slate state helped her adjust to it due to having no memories, plus I'm pretty sure Kotori had her attend as part of Shido's "training", cause it's clear that Tohka can be stable without Shido by her 24/7. Living in a house next to his is proof of this. Luckily as time goes on, she'll have Yoshino, Natsumi, Nia and Mukuro to keep her company at home.

That and I felt being at school is a good place for scenes to give Shido and Origami a good chance to strengthen their bond for when Shido may need to use her spirit power instead of Tohka's for his Spirit Ascension ability, while Tohka indirectly lead us towards learning the problems that Yoshino has been indirectly causing in her attempts to outrun the DEM's constant attacks on her. Trying to fit every spirit into the same place as often as I can seems a bit too difficult and forced too, so it seems better to group them into certain areas so I only have to focus on some at a time.

You might be wondering why I had a strong focus scene for Kotori at the beginning of Yoshino's arc, well... I guess it won't hurt to reveal it here since it's probably obvious after seeing it, but the semi-final arc of Season 1 will be Kotori's arc, and it's going to eventually link to the final arc of the first season. Which after that dream sequence... oh who am I kidding, it wasn't a secret that she was fighting Kurumi there. Why her eyes went blue though? That will stay a secret until her arc finally comes.

As you've noticed, compared to the Phantom in canon, this Phantom's much more noble and kind due to who it is under that cloak. Though this Phantom's also not good with realizing possible consequences until AFTER they've already happened. The result of the stress the DEM's top three Adeptus numbers having killed many past Sephira Crystal holders, so she often chooses a new wielder based on their wishes, feelings and similarities to a past wielder. So Reine's not that far off about why Tohka and Origami were chosen as the final [Princess] and [Angel].

Now with all of that out of the way, be ready for the next chapter, where the DEM begins making their move and the group deals with Inverse Yoshino, discovering the truth behind her controlled ability to Inverse freely.

Chapter Text

Time to begin the next chapter, and time for Yoshino and Yoshinon to make their next moves. As you've probably already noticed, Yoshinon is a lot more connected and bonded with Yoshino then in canon. How much so? Let's just say while Yoshino was willing to trust Shido when Yoshino had gotten lost in canon, in this story she's not as trusting to others aside from Yoshinon just yet.

She's still kind and timid like her canon self, it's just that Shido's got a bigger barrier he needs to shatter, and unlike canon... Yoshinon getting lost or separated from her is only a temporary issue, for Yoshino that is. I won't say more because you'll see what I mean pretty early in the chapter, so saying it here would kinda be the equivalent of repeating myself. For everyone else, well... you'll just have to wait and see to find out, I did say that fear was the emotion that best represented this arc after all :3

Also since some of you keep telling me this... I unfortunately have to crush the dreams of many now. This fanfic is being similar to canon ON PURPOSE, that's why it's called Date A Re:Live, it's sorta me if I had written the canon story instead of Tachibana. If I had truly wanted it to be unique from canon, I'd have given the story a different name. I'm sorry if this upsets anyone, but I'm afraid this is how the story has been planned since day one, do I will apologize for not properly explaining it. I thought the title and summary were enough to imply it, but they weren't.

The only salvation I can give you is that it's being more different from canon than A Dragon's Heavenly Bonds currently is. My writing style works better with using a reference of some kind than being completely from scratch due to the fact I have Autism, ADHD and OCD. Don't get me wrong, I'm not using them as an excuse, and I can still make original content, but I'm honestly just the kind of person who does better when it comes to creations like fanfics by changing something that's already made or improving upon it, rather than starting from zero.

Oh yeah, to anyone who thought Origami changed back from her Inverse Form too easily? Let me assure you now, there's an actual reason for why she changed back so easily, but it's not going to be revealed until the Kurumi arc which isn't until after Kotori's. Let's just say the Vanargandr did what it was meant to, but neither Jessica and Westcott knew a spirit would change back so easily, the Inverse Form's origin is not the same as canon recently revealed, nor is it the same in the first place. That's the reason why the Spirits are still themselves, yet more unstable.

The only thing I can explain about this right now without giving anyone spoilers is that in this story, the Inverse Form only exists because of events that happened during the time of the Prologue's flashback scene and not actually part of the Sephira Crystals. Basically, the power of the Qlipha Crystals only exists in this story because of this, and by extension are only a minor part of the Spirit's powers as a whole. At best, the most often you'll see anything Inverse Form related in a constant manner is via Yoshino being able to freely do it.

Finally, one last promise from me. Since I just got back into the writing game, while I'm in "serious mode", I'm not in my "prime" mode. I honestly don't have the skills I used to and it will take time to recover, if I were to compare my skills now to at their prime... I'd say I'd score only 25/100 points by my prime's standards. However, when they do, all the chapters in this story and every other one I've made will be redone so they'll be expanded and made to be the best they can be. So for now, please bear with my chapters being done with the skill level I have now.

So, here we go!

Chapter 8, S1: Yoshino Duality, Part 2

-Flashback Start-

"Kill her! Take that Spirit down, no matter the cost!"

Yoshino flew through the skies of Okinawa as a whole squadron of DEM wizards chase and fire at her, as usual she was only dodging and evading while avoiding attacking them back despite the danger presented at her. Soon one rogue missile flew in front of her, and she gaps as it hits.

"AH!" Yoshino cried as she was flung away, she heard a scream and turned to see Yoshinon flew off her hand. "Yoshinon!"

Yoshino was soon fully terrified, without Yoshinon by her side she was now in a complete panic and began flying low to the ground, soon being hit by a few more missiles. Making her tumble, as a whole group of them began flying behind, soon she closes her eyes and screams as she slams her hand onto the ground.

"ZADKIEL!"

Suddenly a huge flurry of ice shards fly out as a mechanical white rabbit puppet with red eyes forms from the ground, Yoshino jumps on t's back and slides her hand into one part, making the Angel roar in response.

[DON'T HURT MASTER!]

Zadkiel blasts beams of ice that cause the wizards it hits to have their territories frozen, trapping them within. Even now the timid spirit refused to truly fight back. It did little good as the remaining DEM wizards just flew around and began firing capture nets, the amount that gathered on top of Zadkiel soon caused it to become immobile and fall to the ground, trapped in place.

"Yoshinon... Yoshinon!" Yoshino cried.

"We've got it, destroy her and capture the Sephira Crystal now!" The squad captain roared, and every Wizard aimed their weapons at Yoshino. Meanwhile on the ground somewhere, the puppet housing Yoshinon was un-moving... until it's eye glowed and it twitched.

"Yoshino... you're bullying Yoshino, she's crying!" Yoshinon suddenly spoke, her movements in a spasm due to not being on Yoshino's hand. "I will not let you... bully Yoshino!"

Soon Yoshinon 'breathes in' and shouts.

"YOSHINO! LET ME IN!" Yoshinon yelled loudly, catching Yoshino's attention, having somehow heard it.

"W-what?"

"Let me in Yoshino! I will keep your safe, I'm your hero right!?" Yoshinon asked, and the frightened Yoshino nodded from where she was and closed her eyes. "I'm coming Yoshino!"

Suddenly, Yoshino floated into the air, and with her one red eye glowing, she suddenly zoomed towards Yoshino. Right as the DEM wizards were about to fire, they suddenly saw the puppet fly by and the confusion of the sight distracted them for just long enough to have Yoshinon bop her forehead onto Yoshino's, making her gasp.

At that moment, the entire squad suddenly gasped as a blue orb of spirit power formed before becoming a dark blue in color, when it disappeared, from within the sphere the sight of Yoshino jumping out was seen... but she was different now.

The timid looking blue haired girl with blue eyes was now gone, replaced with a pale light blue haired girl with an eye patch covering her right eye to only reveal her single glowing red eye. Her hood had now become black with the bunny ears sharper, a button eye on the left with a stitched 'eye' on the right. The mouth of the hood now seemed more like sharp teeth in shape as well.

The jacket area of the hood had opened up and transformed into a cape with a glowing blue tuft of fur lining the ends, and under it was a black two-piece bikini. Her left arm was still with a sleeve, holding the new Yoshinon which now had closed girl eyes and a upside down V shaped mouth while her right arm was sleeveless and had a fingerless glove, an icy shaped ring on her pointer finger, and finally toe-less black boots with the same puffball on her Astral Dress' "tail".

"You... you all bullied poor Yoshino." To the surprise of anyone who knew her, Yoshino was speaking in Yoshinon's voice. Now her puppet's new face and her eye patch were explained... Yoshinon and her had swapped bodies. "And now you'll be paying the price for it!"

"W-what? Did Hermit... just undergo an Inversion?" One of the wizards stuttered, and Yoshinon give a dark smirk at him and the others as her visible eye glowed.

"Y-Yoshinon... please don't kill them." Yoshino requested, making Yoshinon pet the puppet's head.

"Oh, don't worry, I won't kill them. We're not them... but I will do something to make them regret bullying you." Yoshinon replied, giving a cold look at the Wizards, never dropping the smile she had to a disturbing degree. She raised her hand into the air.

"ASTAROTH!"

Suddenly a huge blizzard began blowing, Yoshinon laughing as a black mechanical rabbit like that of Zadkiel appeared, only it's eyes glowed a fierce light blue, and its maw along with parts of its body emitting similar colored fire that was actually a heat sucking plasma that drained any warmth nearby. Yoshinon got on top and put only the hand with the puppet in the control section.

"Now, how should we take care of this... I know. Astaroth, freeze them into this entire area!" Yoshino shouted, the Demon King roared with a ghastly shriek before ice pillars formed, and the Astaroth along with the pillars fired off concentrated blizzards, making all the wizards screamed as they and the entire district of Okinawa they were in be completely frozen in ice. The only thing that could be heard was the sounds of Yoshinon's laughter.

"Let the world know this, if anyone bullies Yoshinon... I shall freeze this whole world to protect her!" Yoshinon said darkly.

-End Flashback-

Yoshinon chuckles darkly as she remembers that moment, she would show no mercy to this group if they were gonna hurt Yoshinon. Soon however she felt Yoshino's other hand tap her on the head.

"Huh? What is it Yoshinon?" Yoshinon asked, the shy girl looking at her a bit scared.

"Um... you scare me when you do that." Yoshino said, making the puppet close her mouth and cover it with her hands.

"Sorry." Yoshinon replied.

Yoshino and Yoshino followed the group from far behind, not wanting to let themselves be seen. As the group was walking, Tohka and Origami were having a conversation with each other about a Spirit related thing.

"So Origami, has Shido managed to use your powers for his Spirit Ascension trick yet?" Tohka asked, making Origami blink at the name she just used. Tohka blushed realizing she hadn't told anyone yet. "Oh, uh... that's what I named that thing he did where he imbued my power into his body. You know, when he took out the machine holding your prisoner?"

"Oh! Well..." Origami began, soon looking down and sighing a bit. "No, not at all. According to Reine we don't have a strong enough bond for it to work. I feel so useless, while you still can recall your powers yet, at least he can borrow your power from you... I'm just a burden to everyone right now."

Tohka panics as she sees Origami start tearing up, threatening to become a full blown cry. Not sure how to make her feel better, Tohka panics and swings her arms around, looking left and right before slamming her fist onto her hand as she gets an idea on what to do.

"D-don't cry Origami! It's not as bad as your thinking it is, I mean Shido and I have a strong bond, but we knew each other for years by then." Tohka stuttered, soon getting Origami to look at her. Her ears still full of tears.

"Plus, me and Shido made a promise to protect one another, until I get my powers back we're both in the same boat. I promise you that we'll both work hard to do it. After all, we both love Shido right, as long as we believe in each other we can make anything happen!"

Tohka's eyes sparkle and she grabs Origami's hand as she says this, Origami stares a bit before laughing. Making Tohka's eyes briefly becoming cartoon-ish dots in confusion before Origami smiles and uses a finger to wipes the tears off her eyes.

"Tohka, don't ever change. OK?" Origami laughed, Tohka's words combined with her theatrics near the end had helped her stop focusing on her worries and doubts. Tohka blinked having no idea what was going on, but then just closed her eyes and smiled since Origami was happy again.

Soon the group makes it inside the grounds of Tokyo where they saw the effects of the district being frozen firsthand, everyone struggling to try and remove the ice or continuing their usually daily routines with the ice and snow effecting how they were done or could be done. Mikie shook a bit as she recalled the damage Tohka had left from the time she had seen her. What Yoshino had done was very different, it was like comparing an earthquake to an avalanche.

"My god..." Mikie said, she hugged Ryouko close as the AST captain patted her head. She could understand the feeling. Just because they knew the Spirits weren't doing this of their own free choice didn't mean they didn't fear their power, especially if one made Humanity their enemy.

"To think Hermit did all of this? She's such a docile spirit normally... just what is her Inversion like?"

"I don't know, so we better find the source of where she initiated the attack that froze this entire district." Ryouko replied, breathing to calm her nerves. Knowing they had to focus on saving Hermit before this could continue elsewhere in the world. "If our information network's right, there should be at a shopping complex where this happened."

Mana looks around and soon notices an area with a lot of ice congregated by it.

"Hey Captain, I think I found it." Mana stated as she pointed to it, making everyone else notice the focused mass of ice.

"Good eye Mana, let's check it out then."

Everyone got closer, though noticed a bunch of police tape and guards blocking the way over to it.

"Great, now how do we get over there!?" Kotori moaned, hating how much this felt like one of those movies were the police made things harder for everyone.

"Mikie?" Ryouko asked, looking at her. The young wizard nods and walks into an alley before equipping her yellow and sand colored CR-Unit and motioning the others over. Everyone saw a territory form around them as they mimicked a Realizer's Invisible function.

"Mikie's CR-Unit, the 'Sphinx', allows her to mimic a Realizer's ability to hide a ship. While it lacks the ability to phase through some objects like a real one we can use it to sneak through undetected."

"Wow, that's a useful ability Mikie." Origami noted, making Mikie briefly blush a lot in response. "Mikie?"

"N-Nothing!" Mikie quickly replied. 'Why am I so embarrassed by her comment?'

Soon the group slipped by a gap in the police barriers and got closer to the mass of ice, and after getting far enough inside the area, Mikie dispelled her territory and everyone was once again visible to the world.

"Alright, so is this the place?" Shido asked. Rather than an answer, Ryouko soon equipped her own CR-Unit, the "Lynx", and it deployed some weaponry the scanned the area. "Ryouko?"

"Just a moment Shido, I'm scanning the area of any clues or traces." Ryouko replied, looking at the information on her suit's wrist until... a beep goes off as they found something. "Looks like we've got a lead. Now, time to take a look into this ice."

Ryouko pulls out an energy sword and cuts into a chunk of the ice, revealing a hole in the shopping complex. She and Mikie, followed by Mana as she equipped the Murakumo all fly in closer.

"Whoa... this place is a wreck, so is this really it?" Mana asked, she looked as Ryouko checked her wrist and got a long repetitive beeping alert before nodding.

"...It is, she definitely underwent an inversion here."

"I'll get the others up here, keep an eye out." Mana replied before flying down to go pick them up, none of them aware of Yoshinon staring at them from behind a mannequin.

'Hmm...' Yoshinon thought, curious to what they were doing. 'It seems like they're looking for me, the question is it for trouble or something else?'

Soon after all the others get inside, the group looks around.

"Whoa... this feels like one of those scary movies." Tohka commented, shaking a bit.

"D-Don't say that idiot!" Kotori said, now suddenly terrified.

Shido walked around for a bit, only for a puppet to suddenly appear in front of his face upside down.

"Hey."

Shido quickly screamed in response to the puppet's sudden appearance, falling over a bit. Everyone soon notices Yoshinon was standing on the ceiling before floating down and turning over.

"Oh? Well, if isn't the lady from before, it seems you've returned for more!" Yoshinon commented.

"Uh... hi, your names were..." Tohka said, the sudden entrance made her forget.

"Oh, how rude of me. Did we not properly introduce ourselves before? Well then..." Yoshinon soon waved her arms in a circle. "My name is... YOSHINON! And this is my best friend Yoshino, aren't our names cute!?"

"Uh... yeah, they are." Shido quickly replied, feeling a bit odd. 'Crap! What am I supposed to say to a puppet!?'

Suddenly Shido's phone lights up and Shido sees some stats appear, he showed some shock before a screen with Maria and Hiroto appeared to the side.

"Hey Shido, don't be afraid of what just came up. We noticed you're unsure and now the headset and I, with Hiroto's aid, will be helping you decide on how to respond to Hermit, or rather Yoshino, at this moment." Maria explained, noticing Shido's shock.

"The stats to your left are a sign of a Spirit's emotional state and what feelings are showing high and low numbers." Hiroto followed up, pointing towards them. "Normally they'll be all you see. If you need it we'll offer you a suggested response or multiple choices."

Shido lightly nods, and soon a suggested response came up. It said {Glad you have each other, a friend is always good to have when you don't know where you are}. Shido breathes a bit and gets ready to make the reply.

"I'm glad the two of you have one another, it's always better to be with a friend when in a strange place like this." Shido replied, and soon Yoshinon giggles as he sees her happiness levels increase.

"Aw, that's so sweet mister. Though now I have a question..." Yoshinon replied, getting closer to Shido. "Why did you come here?"

Everyone flinched at that, and soon three choices appear via the headset.

1. Honesty Response - "Because I was interested in you."
2. Situational Response - "We were just interested on where the source of the ice had come from."
3. Funny Response - "Oh me, I'm just a wondering Vagabond!"

"Uh... Maria, I'm still not sure what to say here." Shido whispers.

"Not to worry Shido, if this is still an issue, we have Ratatoskr agents at the ready to recommend their choices." Maria explained, soon sending the request over. "You'll see voting results soon, this should help you decide."

1. "Because I was interested in you." - 51%
2. "We were just interested on where the source of the ice had come from." - 16%
3. "Oh me, I'm just a wondering Vagabond!" - 33%

"I did consider option 3 to be funny, but perhaps being honest would work well. Option 2 is a no go for sure because that sounds too suspicious." Hiroto added, adding his two cents. "Either 1 or 3 works Shido, go with the one you think."

"...Because I'm interested you." Shido replies, catching Yoshinon by surprise.

"Ooh? I didn't realize I was so popular, it's nice to be appreciated!" Yoshinon claps, soon she and Yoshino jump on some monkey bar like structure and Shido panics as Yoshino barely keeps her balance.

"What the hell is that doing in a store!?" Kotori screamed, the others all nodded in agreement. "I mean it's a store, not a playground or gym!"

"Hey mister, tell me what you think!" Yoshinon giggled, enjoying herself while Shido panics to be ready to catch her. "Am I cool or am I the coolest!?"

"Yoshinon, get down! That's not safe!" Shido panicked.

"I don't recall asking you if it was safe, I asked if I was cool or the coolest- Ah!" Yoshino soon fell forward, prompting Shido to kick his legs forward and catch her. The way he does causes them to accidentally kiss.

"Ah!" Tohka and Origami both steam up at that, kinda wishing it had happened to them instead... however nothing happened to Yoshino.

"Wait, nothing happened?" Mana asked.

"That's strange, I guess kissing alone must not work. It can't be willing kisses since you didn't do that with Tohka and Origami... maybe it has to do with your trust?" Maria wondered, considering how the Spirit Ascension relied on their bonds, Yoshino likely didn't trust Shido enough for a sealing to commence.

"Oh my, I'm so sorry about that!" Shido panicked, and Yoshino got up and brushed herself... only to see Yoshinon had fallen off. Making her panic a bit. Shido sees her emotional state suddenly drop into the low area. 'Oh no, this is bad!'

Shido looks around for Yoshino but can't find it.

"Everyone, find her puppet quick! She's starting to freak out!" Shido replied, but unfortunately... that was a bad word choice.

"I'm sorry... did you just call me a puppet?" Yoshinon asks, suddenly floated as everyone turns to face her, suddenly shocked it was moving on its own.

"I-I'm sorry, I didn't realize you were alive. I mean it's just that you've been the only one talking and-"

"I knew it, all of you... the reason you were here is to bully Yoshinon! Taking her first kiss is proof lucky lecher!" Yoshinon growls, her eye glowing. "No one... bullies... Yoshino!"

"Yoshinon... help me!" Yoshino said, curling up by the monkey bar like objects.

"I'm coming Yoshino!"

Suddenly everyone saw Yoshinon fly towards Yoshino and collide their foreheads.

Back at the Sagittarius, Mildred suddenly sees the jet's readings detecting a massive influx of spirit power coming from Yoshino. She suddenly screams and makes Hiroto nearly drop his phone from the surprise shouting.

"What the hell Mildred!?" Hiroto panting, gasping for some air.

"This is bad... Hermit's just registered a Category E! It's an inversion!" Mildred panicked, making Hiroto and Maria via his phone begin to panic alongside her. "Come on, we've gotta get the ship back up in the air now!"

"Everyone back now!" Ryouko screamed as she began running, the others followed as everyone outside ran as the Spacequake alarm sounded off. Soon, Yoshinon jumped out of the building in her Inverse Astral Dress. Staring at the group before her.

"You're not running away, no one bullies Yoshino and gets away with it!" Yoshino smirks darkly.

"W-what the? Isn't that the puppet's voice?" Tohka gasped, surprised by the fact.

"Wait... the puppet moved on its own, didn't like being labeled as a puppet, and then the inversion happened when their heads..." Origami mumbled before she widened her eyes, realizing what happened. "Yoshino's inversion... she can do it freely because her inverse form's personality IS the puppet! They've switched bodies!"

Yoshinon looked at them before raising her hand.

"ASTAROTH!"

The black mechanical puppet rips out of the shopping complex and give sit's signature roar before Yoshinon got on its back and put the Yoshino puppet inside. Soon breathing a powerful frozen beam at the group. They all gasped as it neared them before Shido took the front of the group.

"I call to the power welling deep beyond my heart, now break the dimensional bonds before me... and let the spiritual force sleeping within be seen!" Shido shouted, Tohka's signature sword appearing before him.

Shido grabs it as his hair and eyes assume Tohka's color, and he swings the Angel down to cut through the icy beam aimed towards them, slashing it into two. Yoshinon stares at him annoyed.

"So, you're gonna keep bullying Yoshino and me? Alright then, if you want me serious then you've got me serious!" Yoshinon screamed, soon raising her free hand up into the air, making Astaroth's body glow. "HRAESVELGR!"

Soon Astaroth's outer armor breaks off and takes the form of triangular pieces that looked like paper airplanes with bunny ears and blue eyes, soon burning with the ice flames behind them as they flew. From Yoshinon's fingers, blue threads of spirit power appear, she motions her fingers and the Hraesvelgr puppets all move in towards the group.

"Now dance to the rhapsody of my song of frozen solitude!" Yoshino chuckles in a joking manner, making Shido hold up Sandalphon.

Mikie and Ryouko all begin firing their CR-Units' Audlist guns at the Hraesvelgr puppets, but they quickly dodge and soon rush at them. The two use their territories to defend themselves from the blasts.

"Suck on these!" Mana shouts, her Murakumo's shoulder gear shifting to fire energy strings, Mana using her finger to guide them. While the Hraesvelgr puppets were still easily dodging them, she was able to at least hit a few. Dodging the others that tried to strike her. "Damn it, these things are so unfair!"

"At least your hitting them!" Shido yelled out as he tried swinging at them, but they moved too fast for him to swing Sandalphon at them. He growled at the fact he wasn't able to do anything. "I don't think I could even get near the Demon King with its puppet minions right now."

"Come on Origami, we gotta try to do something!" Tohka shouted, sweating at the situation before them, neither of them noticing Kotori as she suddenly walks off without their notice. Origami panics and nods slightly. "Come on... please, just lend me a bit of my powers! Anything!"

"Me too... please Metatron, I need you!" Origami shouted.

Both of them have their outfits take some traits of the Astral Dresses for a moment, but after that moment they end up changing back. Both Spirits sweat dropped and growled at the result before them. If only they could push just a bit more power out and recall their Spirit mana.

"Now my Hraesvelgrs, finish this!" Yoshino called out, laughing madly as she did. Soon the Hraesvelgr puppets all begin flying around in circles around the group, as their speed picks up, a huge blizzard forms, the three wizards of the group saw their territory begin to freeze.

"Dispel your territories! If you don't you'll freeze up!" Ryouko ordered, making Mana and Mikie nod as they did so and forcing all three to land. The group soon stood back to back... and that's when Mana noticed their absent member.

"Oh no... Shido! It's Kotori, she's not here!" Mana panicked, catching everyone's attention.

"But she was here a second ago, where'd she run off to?" Origami paled, worried something bad happened. At that moment, the Hraesvelgr puppets all get pulled back and re-forge Astaroth's armor to its original form. Soon the Demon King roars heavily and pillars of ice begin to form around the blizzard.

"Now... let's see how you like the permanent cold shoulder!" Yoshino smirked, preparing to have Astaroth freeze them. At that moment however, a black fire blasts at the blizzard and melts through the entire blizzard cyclone surrounding the group.

"What the? What did you all just do, if your trying to annoy me then know you've already succeed with that!"

"...Actually, that was my doing."

Shido and Tohka quickly froze up as they remembered that voice, and soon the sight of a large flying machine that looked like a mix of a ship and a Bandersnatch's flying form with four red eyes and a more reptilian appearance soon flew into the area before hovering in place.

"Oh, so now we have a big bully?" Yoshinon asked, looking quite bored and unimpressed with the machine before her.

"Don't try to resist [Marionette], as you just saw, try to resist me and the Nidhoggr will make your death painful instead of painless." Ellen's voice projected through the giant machine, the Nidhoggr soon charges up it black flames and fires them again. Yoshinon simply smirks and holds her hand out and Astaroth breathes out ice that counters it.

"What!?"

"You really thought I was being serious before now angry lady? If I went all out from the start, I wouldn't have fun breaking everyone into not bullying Yoshinon anymore." Yoshinon chuckles, but soon frowns and gives a serious look. "I'll make an exception for you though."

Astaroth roars and soon it and the pillars of ice all fire at Nidhoggr as it blasts fire to defend itself. Yoshino smirks darkly and soon has Astaroth rush behind Nidhoggr's backside. Yoshino swipes her hand and Astaroth brutally rips its claws into the machine before chomping onto it and ripping it to shreds.

"Ha ha! See that, you ended up being all talk!" Yoshinon laughed, kicking her legs up in down while laying her back on Astaroth.

"Y-Yoshinon, look!" Yoshino spoke, catching Yoshinon's attention.

Everyone soon showed shock as mana threads suddenly sprouted out and began reconnecting the destroyed machine, and in mere moments the Nidhoggr was repaired as if Astaroth never did any damage.

"Do you honestly think we didn't prepare for this? The Nidhoggr is like the beast it's named after, it can survive even the deadly winter of Ragnarok." Ellen projected through the machine, soon blasting black fire at Yoshinon who has Astaroth dodge its fire again.

"Then that machine is indestructible?" Mikie gasped, this Nidhoggr weapon couldn't really be unbeatable... could it?

"No, it has to have a weakness. For it to be able to repair itself there's a source." Ryouko replied, making Mikie sigh in relief. "The question is it using that allows it to repair itself from such near-irreparable damage?"

"Well let's find out, come one everyone let's-" Shido began, but soon an icicle nearly missed him.

"Stay out of this!" Yoshinon shouted, Astaroth's ice and Nidhoggr's black fire colliding with one another. "You bullies... get away from Yoshinon. Stop making her cry, stop scaring her, stop... STOP BEING MEAN TO HER!"

Suddenly Astaroth roars incredibly loud, actually knocking everyone to their feet and disorienting the Nidhoggr's flight systems for a moment.

"ABSOLUTE ZERO!"

Suddenly a powerful burst of ice flung out everywhere, like an icy volcano erupting within a blizzard.

Meanwhile the Sagittarius finally managed to begin taking off, but once it however...

"Huh?" Maria suddenly blinked, looking around.

"Maria? What is it, something wrong?" Mildred asked, curious to the AI's sudden actions. At the same time, she admitted it was getting chilly. "Say, is it getting colder or is it just me?"

"Guys, I have a bad feel-" Maria suddenly gasped. "Mildred, watch out!"

Mildred turned and soon the flurry of the icy storm began to hit them, the ship began to tumble as it was tossed and turned as the two passengers and the AI inside all screamed in fear.

"Oh no, something tells me something went wrong on Shido's end!" Hiroto tried to say through his screams.

"Everyone hang on, I'll try to keep us from crashing!" Mildred yelled, soon having to turn the ship sharply as the controls went haywire from some ice breaching into the ship.

Nidhoggr stayed steady and kept burning its fires to keep it from freezing while the others were barely able to keep their ground against the intensity of the icy flurry being emitted. Grunting a bit, Shido tries to get closer to Yoshinon.

"YOSHINO! YOSHINON! PLEASE STOP THIS!" Shido screamed, hoping his voice would reach them. However, Yoshinon ignored it, completely obsessed over the rage that the thought that everyone wanted to hurt Yoshino filled her with.

During this, a large portion of the icy attack began flying at Shido, causing Tohka and Origami to gasp and run at him.

"SHIDO!" They both cried out, pushing him out of the way. Shido turned at that moment as the attack hit them. Shocking everyone, Shido's sudden shriek at the whole thing caused Yoshinon to briefly regain her focus and look. When she did... everyone saw Tohka and Origami frozen in a block of thick ice.

"No... this can't, this can't be real." Shido stuttered, trying to tell himself it was a bad dream. "Come on you guys, please tell me this is just you hiding behind the ice. You're not really frozen... right?"

Yoshinon could only stare as Shido began acting similar to Yoshino would when scared or hurt.

"What... what have I done?" Yoshinon breathed, her only movement being brief shakes. Shido kept staring, his fake smile soon shattering as tears flooded his eyes before he screamed up towards the heavens.

"TOHKA! ORIGAMI!"

Uh oh! Kotori suddenly walked off and is now missing in a battle zone, Ellen's remotely controlling the Nidhoggr, the weapon briefly seen in the prior chapter... and now Yoshinon, who's the Inverse personality of Yoshino's spirit powers, just frozen Tohka and Origami in incredibly thick ice. Now the Nidhoggr only has her to fight it and it seems that while they're even, the Nidhoggr's regeneration means it's got the advantage and will outlast Inverse Yoshino.

What will Shido be able to do now? He's gotta fight against a flying enemy when he lacks the power of flight himself, the Sagittarius is coming, but due to the storm there's no guarantee that they'll even manage to make it through to give them aid. Most of all... will Tohka and Origami be alright in that icy tomb, or is being frozen inside actually dangerous for them despite or even because they're Spirits? Guess we'll find out in the next chapter, until then, pray that these two will manage survive being frozen.

To anyone that wonders why I chose the machine to be named Nidhoggr? For the very reason actually stated, in Norse mythology, Nidhoggr is a Dragon that will survive Ragnarok, which is also known to be a giant and longer winter. As Yoshino is the spirit who commands ice and water, I felt this was the perfect opportunity. For that same reason, the Nidhoggr was made to repair any damage it takes as long as it's core isn't destroyed, as for why it creates black fire? Nidhoggr's part of Helheim, which is like Norse version of the Underworld, and black represents death.

Here are Inverse Yoshino's stats in case anyone wants to know them, as a friendly reminder, remember that these stats are exclusive to the story:

-Inverse Yoshino (aka Yoshinon)-

Demon King: Astaroth - Zadkiel's Demon King counterpart, emits incredibly powerful heat sucking plasma in the form of light blue flames that consume all heat within its vicinity, freezing anything that it makes contact with.

- Alternate Form: Hraesvelgr - By shedding its armor off into triangular pieces, Astaroth halves its defense in exchange for tripling its speed, with each detached shard of its armor taking the form of miniature flying rabbits known as the "Hraesvelgr puppets", being commanded by Yoshino's right hand through threads of spirit mana.

- Alternate Form: Trishula - The Inverse counterpart of Zadkiel's Siryon technique, the only differences are rather than an armor of ice overlaying her Astral Dress, the ice flames overlay it instead. Less of Astaroth is "worn" by Yoshino as well.

- Powers: Unlike the original Zadkiel, Astaroth is able to form ice from long distances and transfer its will into pillars of ice briefly to attack from multiple areas at once. This will only work if Astaroth is immobile, leaving it and Yoshinon vulnerable.

Risk Factors: AA

Spacequake: B

Spirit's Astral Dress: B

Demon King Ranking: AA

Strength: 135

Consistency: 104

Spiritual Power: 217

Agility: 185

Intelligence: 177

Chapter Text

Before we begin, I'd like to give thanks to my friend and fellow author Cryocene, author of the amazing DAL stories "Alternate Reincarnation" and "Angelic Darkness", for sharing something in his/her review about my mythological references I wasn't aware of. But first... my apologies for my choice of wording about Ragnarok in last chapter's end notes, I meant to imply more along the lines that a long winter was important to it, not the entirety of the event.

Anyways, what this review included was how Surtr is the one who ends Ragnarok by giving the whole world a fiery death, so my choice of giving the Nidhoggr machine black flames worked even better, because it shows I'm  using two of prominent parts of Ragnarok together which I really like. Not to mention that there's a dual motif to water in ice in many religions, such as the spring of life, and yet it also represents the depths of death.

I honestly hadn't realized I had managed to make such a deep and different connection with Yoshino and Yoshinon as a result, or how fitting making the arc's name "Yoshinon Duality" as a result. I honestly only had Yoshinon take over Yoshino's body because the Inverse illustration implies it via Yoshino wearing an eye patch and Yoshinon not wearing one. I'm happy it managed to evolve it something much more than that.

With that thank you and bit of trivia out of the way, let's finally bring an end to the Yoshino arc.

Chapter 9, S1: Yoshino Duality, Part 3

"TOHKA! ORIGAMI!" Shido screamed.

The sight of the two heavily frozen spirits entered everyone's view as they could only look in horror at what they were seeing. Shido had been nearly hit by an intense mass of the freezing ice flames and both Tohka and Origami rushed in to push him away, only to take Shido's place in the prison of ice before them now. Shido screaming as tears flowed down his face, and Yoshinon stared in horror at what she had done.

"I just... I just made someone scream, show the same terror as Yoshino did that day." Yoshinon mutters to herself, her one visible eye shaking. She held her hands on her head as she struggled to avoid losing it with little success. "I'm... no different than the ones who bullied Yoshino. I've become the bully."

At that moment, Yoshinon screams loudly, nearly clawing at her face as her Demon King turns to her in worry.

[Master? Master, please calm down, don't-]

The Demon King never got to finish as it roared in pain, the black flames of Nidhoggr blasting it and sending it and Yoshinon flying. The Inverse Spirit tumbled and rolled across the ground until she crashed into a building and Astaroth was simply thrown into a wall of a building, cracking slightly as it takes damage.

"Good riddance, without those two in the way and you a complete mess, capturing you will be little trouble." Ellen said, her smugness projecting through Nidhoggr's speakers as parts of the machine open up to prepare an additional two spots to blast its black fire. "Now, time to kill you and take your-"

Suddenly Shido gave off an inhuman scream at that moment, his anger flaring off to a degree that everyone felt it, even the Nidhoggr machine did before Shido suddenly ran up a building with Sandalphon in hand, both Tohka and Origami's spirit power flaring off of him like nuclear radiation.

[What the? This is, no... Shido! Stop this right now, if you don't you'll-]

Mio's voice suddenly became too overwhelmed by the mass of power and she screamed, Shido roared even louder and the purple and white waves of power emitting off of Shido actually spread out and grew even stronger than before.

"What the hell?" Ellen wondered.

"What's happening?" Ryouko breathed, suddenly terrified. Mikie hugged her and screamed with her eyes closed. Feeling a panic attack as she recalled the fear from the time she was nearly caught in one of Tohka's Spacequakes.

"Big brother... oh no, his rage. He's losing himself to his anger." Mana breathed, soon running closer and screaming. "STOP IT BIG BROTHER! Don't do it, don't give into your rage! You have no idea what could happen while you're using your powers!"

Shido screamed as he swung Sandalphon into Nidhoggr endlessly, looking like a rabid animal mauling and ripping into its prey, either for food, enjoyment or as of killing for mere sport. He only kept slashing to just attack the machine as it keeps regenerating and healing from the damage left it.

"Ellen! This is your fault, if you weren't here the two I love would still be here! It's because of you that Yoshino froze them in ice!" Shido roared, still slashing into Nidhoggr without bothering to try to find the source of its regeneration.

"It's you! It's always been you, and everyone else working for that madman! You took everything from me, took everything from Mana! Took so much away from Tohka I didn't even know what you stole from here! Everything in this world since that day is your fault! You'll die today, I'll smash this thing until you bleed to a bloody death from your end! I'll give you the cruelest and most unmerciful death you can imagine!"

"My god... there's no positive emotion inside her right now. All that's there is sadness, rage, despair and even fear." Ryouko gasped.

"You honestly think you can kill me via a machine? I think I'll just take you out-" Ellen began replying, though suddenly she heard some alarms go off from the Nidhoggr's sensors. "Huh, what is... wait, what!?"

Soon even more spirit power began to flood and flare off Shido's body, and soon it began to spread where the Nidhoggr's own arm began to slightly burn while some of the city begins to crumble. Spacequake alarms begin flaring off everywhere.

"W-what's happening!?" Mana gasped, suddenly looking around for ripples but seeing none.

"This is... are Shido's powers starting to go out of control?" Mikie gasped, having opened her eyes in worry when they heard the alarms went off. "Captain Ryouko, Mana? What's happening!?"

"...I don't know." Ryouko said, only able to stare at the monstrous power Shido was emitting. Mana simply shakes her head to show she was just as clueless... all anyone knew was that the spirit power sealed within Shido was go rampant from his rage.

"He's... lost all control." Mana breathed.

Meanwhile back at Tenguu City, the Spacequake alarms had somehow managed to be activated despite Shido's presence in Tokyo. Everyone in Ratatoskr were rushing to discover what could be going on.

"Spacequake are being detected in Okinawa as well!" Shiizaki replied, checking some readings. "We still can't get into contact with Maria to confirm the situation either!"

"It's not just Okinawa, the entire Kanto prefecture is getting Spacequake warnings all at once!" Nakatsugawa adds, seeing the caution signs appearing in Japan's middle east section.

"What's happening out there? It sounds like that this rate that the entire middle east of Japan will be destroyed!" Kannazuki replied, suddenly sweating at all the reports showing up. "Commander Reine, do we have any idea what's going on?"

"...There's only one thing I can think of." Reine answered, getting all eyes on here.

"I think we all recall how 13 years ago there were two spirits who had their quakes collide, because they weren't equal in timing and magnitude they amplified each other. The only luck we had was at the time, these quakes were over the ocean where damage was next to nothing. For this however... we're witnessing the power of two Spirits' stacked on each other. That can only mean something's happened to Shido, and while maybe not a Spacequake, a force just as bad might be about to fire off."

"B-but what could be making Shido emit this? Are you sure it's even Shido?" Tamae asked, hoping that it wasn't as bad as everyone thought.

"It has to be, and his rage would need to be extremely high for this. Which means..." Reine soon showed a single drop of sweat, and that was enough to worry everyone. Reine rarely ever showed such strong signs of worry.

"...Something's happened to Tohka and/or Origami"

"Damn it, this is bad." Ellen muttered, grunting as she got the readings from the Nidhoggr's scans. "At this rate Arubi Island will be in the vicinity of mass destruction, and there's no way I can get Ike away in time. Nor can anyone else on the island."

Ellen tries to make the Nidhoggr shake Shido off, shaking, turning and even flying upside down as Shido kept striking with the full intent to keep attacking without interruptions.

"...I must kill this boy now!"

Nidhoggr sets itself ablaze, and Shido was finally forced off, but Shido keeps screaming and rushes at the dragon like machine again. Nidhoggr blasts its black blaze at Shido who simply slashes through it and then jumps at Nidhoggr again, soon slamming the Angel down on it before smashing it into the buildings before it. It's regeneration activating again as it tries to fly back up, firing at Shido again.

"Ah!" Mana screamed as she, Mikie and Ryouko combine their territories together to try and block against the destruction around them. "Stop it Shido! At this rate, the entire city will be wiped off the map before the rest of the immediate area!"

"I WILL DESTROY YOU!" Shido screamed, still smashing the regenerating machine, no closer to defeating it than before.

"It's no good... right now she looks no different than Tohka did during her inversion. Like he only considers murder as the best option." Mikie gasped out, shaking in pure terror. "I don't think we can do anything..."

"Wait, can't we just get Tohka and Origami out of the ice?" Mana questioned, but Ryouko shook her head to her surprise. "Huh? What do you mean no!? If we free them, then he might stop and calm down!"

"It's not that we shouldn't, it's that we don't know if it's safe to break them out." Ryouko answered, she knew the fire was some kind of plasma that ate heat molecules. Combined with the fact a Spirit had done it...

"If were to try breaking them out, there's no guarantee they'd get out without harm. It could be like permafrost or amber and then we'd end up killing them."

Mana and Mikie gasped, soon turning to stare at Shido and Nidhoggr's apocalyptic looking battle. Yoshinon was soon seen still lying on the ground, but not due to being unconscious... she was staring at the wall of the building she crashed into lifelessly. Yoshino soon got up and moved herself near Yoshinon.

"Yoshinon, please get up." Yoshino said softly, shaking her body in an attempt to get Yoshinon to react.

"...why bother?" Yoshinon replied.

"Huh?"

"Come on, your part of me... you saw what happened. I'm no different from everyone who's bullied you. No... I'm even worse, I'm the real bully, the real monster." Yoshino answered, her body shaking at the horror echoing through her mind.

"I was born because you wanted me to be your hero, to have someone to protect you. I thought I was doing that, I didn't think that it was wrong to use such force against the people that attacked us. Yet look at me now... I took everyone who neared you as an enemy, yet that girl brought you back to me when you dropped me and were scared. Then that boy's screams... it was so awful, they were the same as yours. Now two innocent people are frozen forever, if I try to help I'll only bring more damage."

Yoshinon's single eye sheds tears as a crying whimper begins to escape her mouth, the puppet with Yoshino inside it stares for a moment, but then suddenly the V shaped mouth opens along with the eyes to become blue dots.

"...Then let me be your hero this time." Yoshino said.

"Huh?" Yoshino suddenly gasped, looking at Yoshino in surprise. "What?"

"You remember don't you, why you were born. Why you became more than just a part of me." Yoshino asked, moving closer and cupping Yoshinon's face.

"You were who I wanted to be, someone so brave, so strong, someone not so pathetic. The greatest person that I wanted to become... but I knew it was who I'd never be. I'm just a shy, scared and timid girl who's too afraid to hurt others and just runs away rather than even trying to fight back."

Yoshinon just keeps staring.

"I realized it so easily... that I don't like pain, or being scared, I'm a big scaredy cat. I thought anything that feels had to despise them, even when they attacked me I was sure everyone did so was as scared as I was. Maybe I was wrong, I still don't know if I really was or not. When I got afraid, I'd freeze up, I couldn't move, think or speak and that left me doing nothing but standing there hoping I'd be saved. Then you came, you saved me, gave me the strength I didn't have on my own."

"Yoshino..." Yoshinon breathed.

"You were by courage, my strength, and most of all... you were my friend. Now, I want to be there for you. You've given so much to me, it wouldn't be fair if at least once I didn't pay you back for everything you've done for me." Yoshino finally finished, holding onto Yoshinon's hand. Yoshinon's visible eye shined at that.

"You'd still trust me? Even if I end up making another mistake like this one?" Yoshinon asked, and Yoshinon nods at her. Yoshinon's single eye closes before tears come out of it and underneath the eye patch.

"You're... so kind Yoshino, I don't know what I did to deserve you."

[Master, I will fight with you too!]

Yoshinon and Yoshino look to see the still damaged Astaroth get up and walk towards them, soon picking them up and tossing them on its back.

"Astaroth..." Yoshinon breathed, soon looking outside and noticing Shido's rampage. "...Come on, we started this mess! Now it's time we clean it up!"

Astaroth's eyes glow in approval and rushes forward, soon taking to the skies.

"TRISHULA!"

With that call, Astaroth's big body became distorted and was absorbed through the control strings connected to Yoshinon's fingers. The dense light stored in the strings coiled around Yoshino's body as a dark blue light formed. The others all notice it and turn around to see it.

The light settled down and soon, Yoshinon could finally be seen. She was now wearing a black armor, though if one could call it that was the question as the material couldn't be taken as metal or resins has joined together with the ice flames to cover Yoshinon's Astral dress as if she was wearing Astaroth.

"Let's do this Yoshino!" Yoshinon shouted with determination, soon shooting forward at Nidhoggr and pushing Shido out of the way. The act distracted him briefly as cold air surrounding Yoshinon's body.

After Yoshinon was fully covered with cold air, she thrust both her hands forward and joined her fingers, a cyclone-like blizzard covered her arms and formed a gigantic cone. She gave a mighty yell as she twisted her joined arms with all her might and drilled through Nidhoggr.

"What the!?" Ellen's voice projected from the machine, surprised by Yoshinon's sudden power.

"Today is the first day-" Yoshino began.

"-That we fight together, rather than alone!" Yoshino finished, the Ice Spirit flying towards the Nidhoggr as it regenerated and began charging its fire at her again.

"Let's do this!" Both shouted together, blasting Nidhoggr with ice again. As they did this, Ryouko noticed while Shido's readings were still going crazy, they were slowly dropping while Yoshinon kept him from landing a hit on Nidhoggr.

"Everyone, it seems that Shido's powers won't worsen while she's got that machine's attention." Ryouko replied to them, but her expression didn't get any happier. "Yet... that may only be a temporary solution."

"Then either we hope she can destroy that machine..." Mana began, soon looking at the frozen Tohka and Origami. "Or they can somehow get out of that ice. Please, both of you..."

Mana soon walked near the ice and put her hand on it, closing her eyes like she was paying with all her willpower.

"Please... save Shido, he needs you!"

Meanwhile inside of Tohka's mind while she was entombed by the ice, she was laying against a, endless black void with her body grayed out, almost as if to represent what was happening outside... her life being sucked away by the cold eating away at what she was.

"[...What do you think you're doing?]" A strange voice asked.

Tohka's body shifted slightly.

"Who's there?" Tohka's voice echoed out.

"[Why are you lying there doing nothing when something terrible is happened to Shido at this very moment?]"  The voice asked again.

"...What can I do right now?" Tohka's echo replies, slowly graying out "As I am now, this is probably it for me... and for good this time."

"[...Don't you remember?]"  The voice replied.

"Remember... what?" Tohka's echoed questioned.

At the same time, within Origami's mind, she was also in a dark void under the same conditions, but where Tohka had been laying on her back, she was laying on her stomach on the cold dark ground.

"[...So, this is all it takes to finish you off?]" The same voice asked.

Origami's hand twitched briefly.

"...Who are you?" Origami's voice echoed out.

"[Is this really how strong you truly are?]" The voice questioned, sounding disappointed.

"Say what you like, I couldn't do anything." Origami's echo replied, graying out as the seconds passed. "Now I truly can't... and I'm about to perish."

Soon the two voids begin to slowly inch closer to each other.

"[Didn't you say you wanted to help? While Shido's been off fighting or doing something, you've just stood on the sidelines. So much for promising to always protect him.]"  The voice replied.

"What... no, that's not true!" Tohka's echo yelled out, her body's graying slowed as it tried to move. "I want to help him more than anything, but I can't! How can I help when I can't, you think I want this!? I want to walk by his side to the bitter end!"

"[Then what's stopping you Tohka Yatogami? Don't you realize, you've always had the means to finally rise up by his side.]"  The voice stated.

"Huh?" Tohka's echo asked.

"[Don't you love him? No, I don't need to ask, you DO love him. For that reason, in the end...]"

Soon a figure of pink energy walks by Tohka's body.

"[...That's all you need to stand by him.]"  The voice revealed, taking hold of her left hand.

The voids keep closing in on each other.

"[Did you already forget? For years, you were consumed by your despair, you had nothing inside of you.]" The voice questioned.

"No, I haven't forgotten..." Origami's echo answered, her body frowning a bit as it's graying slowed. "I had no hope, no future, I was only living because Phantom said I had to try to keep living."

"[And who was the man who gave you that hope you were searching for, who told you what it meant to live again? It was Shido, so why are you just lying here now?]" The voice answered, trying to encourage Origami.

"How am I supposed to? I want to, but I'm too weak... I don't have the strength!" Origami's echo yelled, her body nearly about to cry. "I want to help him... but, how can I?"

"[No, you DO have the strength. It's the same thing Shido gave you. You must give it back in return, don't you see? What your strength is...]"

Just like with Tohka, a figure of pink energy walks by Origami's body.

"[...it's your love for him. Those feelings are all the strength you need, so believe in them.]"  The voice smiled, taking her right hand into her own.

At that moment, the two voids fuse, and Tohka and Origami's eyes open up. The two look and see the pink figure, and for a brief moment, they saw her visage's actual appearance within the pink mass of energy. She lowers her head to them slightly, smiling before she fades away.

"Shido..." Both of them reply, their bodies soon stop graying and regain their colors as their spirit power begins to well up. "Don't worry, I'm here for you!"

Soon their Limited Astral Dresses form, before a bright flash takes over the entire void, turning the black into a bright purple and white.

Shido roars as she zooms at Nidhoggr, and Yoshinon was soon knocked out of the way.

"No... not yet, please." Yoshinon said weakly as she flew off, tears in her eyes. "I can't fail here, I can't. If I don't stop this then we'll all die!"

Shido screams and launches on a building, forming Sandalphon's throne and then smashing it to create Halvanhelev. After it forged, he shoots at Nidhoggr and starts slamming the giant blade on the gigantic machine, his strikes spinning it around like a tumbling dice.

"Damn it!" Ellen growled, the warning signals kept growing. "No choice, I'll just have to do this the hard way."

Nidhoggr begins glowing brightly and burns brightly, blasting all it's dark flames on Shido, Shido growling as they push him back. He raises Halvanhelev high and the sword glows red as it overloads with all the power could flood into it.

"PREPARE TO DIE! I don't care how much I have to destroy to do it, I'll annihilate you so badly that it'll be like you were never even born or existed in this world!" Shido screamed, his power making his entire body shake as his power was finally about to detonate to everyone's horror. "Now, time for you to-"

Suddenly a stream of purple and white spirit power flies off from behind Shido and strikes the Nidhoggr, the machine was struck hard and fell onto the ground, crashing into a building. Shido gasped at the sight and suddenly looked to see energy forms of Tohka and Origami on his sides before disappearing.

"Tohka? Origami?" Shido asked, suddenly looking behind him. The others including Yoshinon and even Ellen via the Nidhoggr all watched as the ice began to glow brightly with their respective colors as the bodies of the two frozen girls were seen glowing, and soon the ice slowly cracked... before it shattered apart!

"No way..." Yoshinon breathed out in shock.

Soon from the glowing mass of the spirit power's light, two figures were seen walking out. Tohka walked out of the purple, followed by Origami who walked out of the white, but both of them hadn't walked out in the outfits they had been last wearing... but in their Astral Dresses!

"You're OK... You're OK!" Shido suddenly cried out, his savage flow of Spirit power finally quelled and retreated back into him as he lowered back to the ground and the two walked over to him. "And you've managed to recall your powers? But... but how?"

[This is... it's a miracle!]

"It's simple, we realized just what we were missing. It doesn't take great strength or an unyielding force of will." Origami began, taking Shido's left hand in her right.

"I promised that I would protect you, and Origami said she'd always be there for you. Human or Spirit we will stand by you. That's how we finally achieved recalling our powers to fight alongside you, because..." Tohka finished, taking Shido's right hand in her left. The two both smiling at him.

"Because we both love you Shido." Both said together, Shido smiled and shed some tears before giving a determined look at them in return.

"That's right, this is our bond!" Shido began, and soon he felt a new power well in him. "And now, it's time I showcase that bond to Ellen first hand, so let's do this together!"

Yoshinon flies down before her Trishula armor changes back into a healed Astaroth.

"I'd like to be part of this too, room for one more?" Yoshinon asked giddily, the three smile and nod. "Alright!"

Ellen could only stare in shock through Nidhoggr's visual screens, but it wasn't the fact that [Princess] and [Angel] were with this boy... it was that the readings Nidhoggr picked up from them stated that neither of the two were Spirits. That didn't make any sense! She clearly saw them, but neither was registered as a Spirit?

"What the hell... what the freaking hell! None of this makes any sense." Ellen growled, soon having the Nidhoggr take flight once more. "I may not know what kind of trick you're pulling here, but I assure you now I will capture [Marionette], and then I'll take [Princess] and [Angel] too!"

Nidhoggr charges its black flames, Shido and the Spirits all get in a battle stance, soon Mana and the other two Wizards get by their side as the Nidhoggr prepares its attack. Right as it was about to fire however...

"MEGIDDO!"

Suddenly from behind, the Nidhoggr was struck by a red beam of fire, and tumbled forward in the air to reveal the special core that ran its regeneration program before the giant machine healed the damage once more as usual.

"What the?" Shido suddenly said, everyone else showing the same surprise as he did.

Soon the question to what had surprised them was revealed as a ball of flames spiraled around in midair, covering whatever was inside other than from the fact it had horns and a kimono like outfit. Ryouko and Mikie gasped as they saw her, while Ellen's eyes widened a bit.

"That's Spirit No. 5, the Flame Spirit! What's [Efreet] doing here?" Ryouko gasped, surprised another Spirit had suddenly shown up.

"So now I have four spirits I'll be bringing back? Fine! Try all you want, you're only helping my job." Ellen declared smugly, unaware that everyone had seen the Nidhoggr's core and finally knew where to strike. Origami stared knowing just who the Spirit was.

'Kotori... so this is where you've been, but what happened to your voice?' Origami thought, soon seeing Kotori silently hold out Camael as it transformed back from its cannon form into its axe form. No one aware of her blue-eyed state as she rushed forward.

"Camael!"

Kotori, still cloaked by the flames, slammed into Nidhoggr and knocked the machine into the sky briefly. Nidhoggr prepared to blast its black flames at Kotori when...

"Fire the Mystletainn!" Hiroto shouted from a speaker.

Suddenly the Sagittarius uncloaks and fires a blast of mana, hitting the Nidhoggr strongly and ripping through its weapons. Ellen gasped as the jet came into view. Maria soon appeared on Shido's phone.

"Sorry we're late, but we're OK and here now!" Maria said with a smile.

Mildred smirked from within the ship as the Sagittarius formed a territory and rammed into Nidhoggr to push it away a second time.

"Where the hell are you all coming from!?" Ellen questioned irritably, turning the Nidhoggr as it regained its position.

"Come on everyone, let's do this!" Shido declared, unleashing Halvanhelev's stored power at Nidhoggr to knock it back again. Halvanhelev reverted to its form as Sandalphon shortly after this.

[Yeah, together everyone!]

Everyone nods in response, the Wizards all pull out their signature weapons instantly. Though Yoshinon suddenly darted her head around at the sound of Mio's voice.

'Who said that!?' Yoshino thought, blinking confused.

"Sandalphon!" Tohka called as she stomped the ground, forming the throne and unsheathing her own Sandalphon before taking to the sky with Shido in hand. The two swinging their Sandalphon's together to create slash wave that struck Nidhoggr's additional flare cannons, keeping them from blasting out any flames.

"Metatron!" Origami shouted, her crown glowing as the gold feathery pillars all rise out of the ground. Soon she took to the sky and used her hand to aim them towards the massive DEM weapon. "Kadour - Sword of Light!"

The pillars all break formation and fly at Nidhoggr, stabbing into it like swords. Ellen began to unleash its black flames again, but Kotori slammed Camael into its main fire cannon and jammed it with her own flames to her surprise.

"Taste a large portion of lead, you freak!" Ryouko screamed, stabbing her Cry-Cry-Cry gun into a spot in the Nidhoggr's armor, and begins cackling loudly as all her pent-up stress came out as her constant firing of the weapon.

"Watch out, here comes the pain!" Mikie declared as she formed a pair of sharp daggers, tossing them at Nidhoggr's eyes and blinding the machine in three of them. Making Ellen's range of vision almost zero.

"Damn it all, the Nidhoggr will still just regenerate-"

Suddenly Ellen hears something ripping, and her warning screens show her that the core was exposed as Mana uses Murakumo's swords to cut through the area hiding the core and rip it out. As it tried to regenerate and pull it back in...

"The core's open! Take him out now!" Mana screamed, using all her power to form a territory that locked the core from being pulled back in.

"What!?" Ellen gasped, the Nidhoggr failing to break the territory and putting the core back in place. "Damn it! No choice, time for Nidhoggr's final-"

"Go Sagittarius!" Mildred yelled, the jet flying and creating an energy tether to wrap around the machine and grab it, swinging it behind as it flew until it swung the DEM weapon high up and it began to fall. Ellen could only stare in shock as Yoshinon charged up an ice beam from Astaroth at it.

"And that's game over angry lady!" Yoshinon smirked, snapping as Astaroth fired the beam. The icy blast struck the core, and Ellen saw all the system's fail as her to the machine was about to break.

"NO!" Ellen shouted one last time before the link was shattered.

The core slowly began to crack apart, and after a few more seconds... it completely shattered apart into pieces that fell to the ground, the Nidhoggr's body soon began to shake heavily from all the stress it sustained and quickly exploded. Everyone cheered as they saw the machine finally explode, Shido, Tohka and Origami all reverting to normal while the trio of wizards dispelled their CR-Units.

"See that Yoshino, we did it." Yoshinon smiled, Yoshinon nodded with a smile. Shido soon walks over to her and she notices before making Astaroth disappear and floating to the ground. Once she stood before him...

"I'm sorry about everything, I caused you all so many problems because I thought you were trying to hurt Yoshino without considering I was wrong. Most of all... I nearly took away some of the people most important to you."

Yoshinon suddenly felt herself being pet, making her blush in response.

"W-what are you petting me for!?" Yoshinon asked loudly, still blushing from the sudden contact. "You really are a lucky lecher aren't-"

"It's OK."

Yoshinon blinked in surprise at that.

"I think I get it, you were only trying to protect your friend, not hurting us just because you had the power to." Shido said, smiling at Yoshinon and making the Inverse Ice Spirit stare in awe. This man was so forgiving, even after all she had done... she smiled and bopped Yoshino against her forehead.

"Huh?" Shido wondered, then noticed Yoshinon and Yoshino switch places.

"You really don't hesitate to speak your mind, even if you sound like a dork doing it!" Yoshinon said before laughing a bit, making Shido blush slightly. "But still... you're a good person. Right Yoshino?"

Yoshino nods.

"He is." Yoshino replied, soon looking at Shido. "You're someone we can trust, the first people other than Yoshinon... that I can call a friend."

All of the girls suddenly squeal from Yoshino's cuteness, while Shido smiles.

"Thanks Yoshino, and now it's time I save you so your never alone again. Never have to run away again." Shido said, surprising Yoshino and Yoshinon a bit. Though right after that Shido scratched his cheek and blushed a bit.

"Though... in order for me to save you, there's something we have to do first. Though I'm not sure if you'll want to do it. You see, we have to kiss."

Yoshino blinks at Shido.

"Yeah, expected that reaction. Not to mention it requires a very strong form of trust." Shido continued, scratching his cheek more. Yoshinon keeps staring before looking at Tohka and Origami.

"Both of you really like him, don't you?" Yoshino asked, making the two blush bashfully at the question. "Does he... make you happy?"

The two both showed surprise at that question before smiling and nodding.

"I wouldn't be who I am today if I hadn't met Shido, we're like two halves of a single whole." Tohka said, smiling brightly.

"I was lost, but Shido helped me find my way. I can never thank him enough." Origami replied, blushing a bit. Yoshinon looked at Shido before smiling a bit herself. She didn't know how to explain it, but she felt hearing it from both of them that even if she didn't know, she'd have something special with Shido one day.

"Then... he makes me happy too." Yoshino said, soon surprising everyone as she kisses Shido. She moves back to see the surprised Shido. "Was that OK with you?"

"Y-yeah, it was awesome." Shido said, still blushing a bit. He eyes widened as he took off her coat and put it around Yoshino. He did so just in time as her Astral Dress dissolved away, making it all that covered her. Luckily it did so better than Tohka and Yoshino due to her smaller statue, and as if to help celebrate the moment, the ice melted away and the sky cleared to show a rainbow.

"Amazing." Mana smiled, everyone doing the same as they saw the rainbow above them. At that moment, everyone suddenly heard a groan as Kotori walked out from behind one of the nearby buildings. Rubbing her head a bit, Mana suddenly smiling as she saw her safe.

"Kotori! Thank goodness you weren't hurt, where were you?" Mana asked.

[Yeah, we were worried sick when you suddenly just disappeared out of nowhere!]

"My head was hurting so I went to rest by one of the buildings, please don't be so loud right now..." Kotori lied, though her head did hurt due to her other persona taking over. Origami stared at her and noticed her expression.

'She doesn't look like she's lying, but...' Origami wondered, soon getting confused at trying to explain it in her mind. At that moment, the Sagittarius soon landed down by the group, and Hiroto and Mildred waved at them from the door.

"Come on you guys, let's all get back to Tenguu City now!" Hiroto stated with a smile, Mildred giggling at his comment a bit. Soon everyone gets on the plane, and Yoshino looks around as they did.

"Where are we going?" Yoshino asked, and Shido smiles as he pet her head. Choosing to answer her with just a single word.

"Home."

Westcott noticed Ellen walk in with an angry face, having been her superior for the last 30 years, that was enough to tell him that the mission had failed. He was sure he was going to LOVE hearing about this.

"So, I take it we failed to capture [Marionette]?" Westcott said with a frown, after two failures as of recently he found it a chore to even get angry at it anymore.

"And lost the Nidhoggr presumably, I can't fully confirm it because my connection was cut off, but I'm pretty sure that was enough to confirm it was." Ellen said, angry that she had been beaten by a spirit not once, but twice already. "That's not even the worst of it though... Marina?"

The AI appears from a projector.

"Yes Ellen?" Marina asked, curious to the sudden call.

"Bring up this data I managed to save from the Nidhoggr's readings, you'll both want to see this." Ellen answered as she slid an information disc towards said projector. Marina nodded and tapped it, bringing the recording of Tohka and Origami in their Astral Dresses by Shido.

"[Princess] and [Angel] alongside that boy? So they're regained their powers, that's-" Westcott suddenly saw Ellen hold up her hand, confusing him. "What is it?"

"Ike... look at the Nidhoggr's readings at this exact moment, you'll see exactly what I did." Ellen answered, both Westcott and Marina took a look... and saw the readings that mentioned that they weren't registered as spirits by the machine's detection system.

"What!? They're wearing their Astral Dresses, and yet they're not labeled as Spirits?" Westcott gasped, he was seeing something that should clearly be impossible. Marina's eyes bugged out a bit.

"That's impossible! The machine must have been broken by that point, I refuse to believe the Nidhoggr's readings on this were accurate!" Marina roared, soon sending the data over to the base's supercomputer. "This will prove it's wrong for sure!"

After a bit... the supercomputer's results only came out with a huge negative to the AI's surprise, these readings were the real deal.

"No... what the hell is going on?" Marina breathed, only for her to suddenly receive an alert that [Marionette] had her readings vanish like the others. "No, now Marionette is gone too!?"

"...This boy, something about him is different, and it's dangerous to our plans." Westcott said, staring at the boy who had foiled him twice, even leaving Tenguu City to do so. It's time he finally tried to get some information about him. "Ellen, is there also a picture of this possible sister Jessica told me about?"

"I'll look through the files, I'm guessing now he's considered as important as the Spirits?" Ellen asked, only getting a node from Westcott. "Understood Ike, to be extra prepared I'll confirm the current status on [Material A] as well."

As Ellen got up to look, the sight of a bald man staring at was seen before he smirked.

"Looks like they're messing things up, and with the readings we got on Efreet, seems like it's time we take the chance to take over." The man chuckled, looking to his female partner in the room behind him. "You could use the exercise, right Minerva?"

The woman smirked a bit.

"You're really speaking my language there Edgar. I'm ready to kill someone, including something supposedly near impossible to kill." Minerva replied before giving a sinister cackle, a dagger stained with blood in her hands.

Soon the Sagittarius had returned to Tenguu City, and Ryouko gave her full report on what happened while they shared information on what happened on each of their ends when Shido had been absorbed by his rage.

"To think the entire Kanto prefecture could have been wiped off the map... we were lucky." Ryouko breathed, it was one thing to see the power and imply how bad it would be and another to know exactly how bad it could have been.

"Yes, I will admit it's good news to hear that Tohka and Origami have learned how to temporarily recall their powers" Reine replied, smiling slightly. "Now Shido won't be alone whenever he goes out to help the remaining Spirits."

"Yeah, that he will. Though I don't understand why Efreet was there." Ryouko answered, soon wondering about the Flame Spirit's sudden appearance. Reine also made a thinking face, unaware of how Efreet slipped into the area like she did.

"Guess that's a mystery we'll have to solve the next time she appears." Reine sighed, unable to think of any better results.

Meanwhile with Shido, he was sitting down on a chair as Origami brought him a moist towelette.

"I'm sorry about me and Tohka getting frozen like that, it must have been painful considering how you reacted..." Origami said, making a bit of a sad face before Shido took her hand and made her blush.

"It's OK Origami, in the end you two made it out OK. That's all I could ask for." Shido replied with a smile, making Origami give a teary eyed smile back. She wiped them before nodding in response.

"Hey guys, Yoshino's ready!" Tohka called, waving at them from the door. The two looked towards it as Yoshino walked into view, wearing a cute blue dress and a white hat. Both of them and anyone else looking all blushed from how cute she looked from it.

"Shido..." Yoshino began, soon bowing slightly before looking at him. "From now on, I'll be by your side."

"Me too, you can count on me!" Yoshinon cheered, raising a hand up in response.

"Right, same with me." Shido smiled, making Yoshino smile happily in return. Tohka, Origami, Mana and after a brief delay, Kotori all smiled alongside the two. Mio also smiled alongside them despite no one could see it.

['This warm feeling, I swear I've felt it before... but, where did I?']

Suddenly at that moment, everyone hears Kotori suddenly coughing in a violent manner and turn to see things turn worse for her as she suddenly falls back and collapses on the ground, her body trembling as she breaks into a cold sweat.

"Kotori?" Shido called out, shaking her to try and get a reaction. Mana gives a worried look as she and Shido saw Kotori look at them, she tried to speak, but no words came out before her eyes widen and she blacks out.

"KOTORI!"

Yoshino's arc has come to a close, and now things have gone south as Kotori's suddenly come down with something, are her spirit powers returning or is it something worse related to her strange blue eye phenomenon? Well you'll all learn soon enough because Kotori's the spirit of the fourth arc, and everyone aside from Origami who's been hiding the fact she knew as a promise will find out the truth.

Kotori's arc will be unique because Westcott will not be involved in any Spirit capturing plans this time, to anyone who may not know, Edgar and Minerva who were mentioned near the end are the villains of Date AST Strike and will be the villains during her arc. Also, if anyone asks, once Yoshino can start using her Spirit form again, the situation will depend on if she'll Inverse by swapping bodies with Yoshinon. Usually she'll be Yoshino for Spirits, but the DEM will bring out Yoshinon, exceptions may happen though.

In regard to Tohka and Origami being able to use their Spirit forms now, a friendly reminder to you all that the strength of Shido's bonds with the Spirits effects how strong they are after being sealed. Shido still can't use the Spirit Ascension with Origami yet because his bond with her is still new, as a result her Spirit form's weaker than Tohka's because Shido's bond with her is stronger.

Though even his bond with Tohka isn't enough that Tohka can have her original level power in her Spirit form either, and that's only because they only officially became a couple after their reunion, so their relationship has changed slightly. I'd say Tohka's able to recall only about 70% of her actual strength right now, and Origami's about a 35%, where Spirit Ascension requires at least 50%. Yoshino would be about 20% right now in case anyone's curious.

Anyways, I hope you enjoyed this chapter and will enjoy the Kotori arc when it begins.

-Spirit Bond Levels-

Tohka - 70%

Origami - 35%

Yoshino - 20%

Chapter Text

Here's the Kotori arc everyone! First thing I should answer, what's the emotion of focus for this arc? Well I think most can probably figure this out since it's Kotori, it's anger. So heads up, prepare to see a lot of screaming and exclamation points for this arc, because I'm probably gonna abuse it's use to death.

Before we begin, I have something I need to say about this arc. I want to accurate show Minerva and a few other characters that'll be introduced here, and that means I've gotta try finding the rest of Date AST Strike to read despite there only being the one chapter translation. Therefore, if I don't update as often for this arc, that's the reason why I'm not.

Most of you were excited when I showed Minerva last chapter, so I only feel it's fair that I make sure I make Minerva fight just like she does and properly represent her in the story. Her personality, I can easily get that down, partially since the story will switch up a bit on her actions so I only need to know how she acts then replicate because of the scenes not originally part of Kotori's volume.

Small story short, I may take longer to update for just this arc, but it's because I want you all to see Minerva, who most of you were excited to see, done right rather than done half-baked. For this chapter, she won't be in action just yet because the chapter will focus on Kotori's power finally being reawakened and the reveal that she's a Spirit. Next chapter however? She's definitely showing up, probably in the first scene even.

OH! Right, before I forget, this chapter took me longer than usual to write because I had a hard time figure out how to properly get the events for the arc started... so this chapter may be one of my weaker ones. One thing I've learned as a writer is sometimes you'll make a scene that's a bit weak no matter what you try, and you'll have to let it happen as is to proceed. I think this was the case for Volume 11 due to how the time travel affected things, so even writers like Tachibana have to face this occasionally.

Now... let's get things started!

Chapter 10, S1: Kotori Possessed, Part 1

"New troops?" Ryouko asked, standing before a screen showing the man she knew as her superior. This wasn't just her superior either... the man she was speaking to on the screen right before her eyes was also the founder of Ratatoskr and all of its sub-branches and divisions, the AST being one of them.

This man's face was all the screen showed of him, but he was a man that should be around his 50's, but he wasn't old enough to be at to the point that he could actually be called an old man. He has both scruffy short white hair with a small ponytail tied in the back and a small beard growing, wearing a pair of glasses and a casual business suit with square rims that had a more upside trapezoidal shape to them.

A blanket was seen on his lap as he was seen sitting in a wheelchair that was being held by his secretary who was standing behind him, only her torso and arms currently seen via the screen. His name? Elliot Baldwin Woodman. As he stared towards Ryouko, he was seen playing with some kind of brain teaser that required him to unlock a chain of three rings being held together.

"Yes, they're supplementary personal from the Special Sorcery Service. Recently due to situations on their end, the SSS' members need to be transferred throughout the regions. Three of which will be reassigned to your group in Tenguu City." Elliot answered, making Ryouko nod.

"These three are a little rough around the edges, but they should be a worthy addition to your platoon. I'm expecting you'll help them settle in with their new team. Just be careful, these three have gone through a unique form of lost and may have trust issues for a while."

"Understood, sir!" Ryouko shouted, giving a salute of approval before the screen faded off. Once she sat down, Ryouko had a... 'colorful reaction', and by colorful it meant she slumped down looking pale from withheld stress taking over. "I thought we'd have a chance to rest and relax after the incident with Yoshino, and now this!?"

She screamed and threw some old papers across her office, part of the stack somehow actually breaking the window. She panted heavily as one of the AST troops had walked in at that moment to see it. The said troop shook a bit before Ryouko noticed her and cleared her throat to straighten herself up.

"Yes, what is it?" Ryouko asked, grinning awkwardly as if to try and make it seem like she hadn't just flipped out in front of the troop... and failing badly.

"Well, I wanted to talk to you about orders from Commander Murasame?" The troop, whose real name was Katie, mentioned. Ryouko's expression began forming slight annoyance at the thought of another order coming out just after her talk with Elliot. The troop panicked and raised her hands.

"No wait, don't get angry yet! Just listen first! It's about Kotori Itsuka, and everyone worried about her and decided since most of us are stressed and need a break. So, she talked things over and decided we should all spend the weekend at Ocean Park. If you have free time, she'd like you to go."

Ryouko stared for a moment, and the moment her eyes closed and reopened, Katie swore she saw hearts form in her eyes. The Captain jumped over her desk and hugged her close.

"Thank you, very nice work! I think you just earned a double rank position!" Ryouko answered, making Katie sweat drop a bit.

'That's really all it takes?' Katie wondered.

Ellen was seen clashing against a girl holding Camael in her hands, the DEM's strongest wizard flew through the flames she created upon smashing the large red battle axe into the ground.

As Ellen swung Caledfwlch, the girl rose Camael up to block and was knocked back heavily. From afar, the distorted sight of another girl in the area was seen, completely hiding her appearance under a messy blur of color. The only thing about her that could truly be made out her was that she wasn't Phantom.

"No, run away! Don't try to fight her _!" The girl shouted, a distorted static sound blocking out the name of who she called to for some reason. "Please, let's just get away together!"

"I can't _! If we don't stop her here, she'll keep coming for us! We have to end this now... I have to protect you!" Th current Efreet called out, shouting as she jumped at Ellen and slammed her Angel onto Ellen's territory.

"Try all you want, but your efforts are futile." Ellen smirked, enjoying the sight of breaking any signs of hope for the two Spirits before her. She had shattered one, now she would to destroy the Efreet's.

Efreet growled and jumped back a bit, soon raising Camael into the air.

"MEGIDDO!"

The axe soon shifted into the form of a cannon, and began gathering all of its searing hot flames into a mighty blast.

"Pick a god and pray you bitch, because this is the end for you!" Efreet spat out before she screamed and blasted out her beam of fire, an explosion happening at the spot where Ellen stood. She smirked before she suddenly noticed the sight of something flying from the flames went after her. "What is-"

She never got the chance to finish, and suddenly a loud slash was heard, Efreet stood still as blood suddenly splattered across the area. Her friend screamed in horror as she suddenly fell forward. Efreet's blue eyes wide in horror as she neared the ground, the last sight she saw being her own blood against her body before she blacked out, and one last sword slash echoed in her ears.

"STOP!" Kotori screamed, suddenly launching up and falling out of the bed she was in. She suddenly panted heavily as she feels her forehead, looking around to see herself in the Ratatoskr base's medical office, taking a look at herself she breathes.

"It was just a nightmare." Kotori told herself, smiling a bit.

"...Let me out. LET ME OUT!"

Kotori's head suddenly sears in pain and she feels her eyes glow blue, Kotori screams before slamming her head against the bed, hitting it so heard she made it bleed slightly. Her eyes go back to normal as she suddenly pants heavily. Coughing a bit as she tried to calm down.

"No... what's happening to me?"

At that moment, Tamae walks in and sees Kotori awake, but before she could show any joy she was pushed into a panic as she saw Kotori's head bleeding.

"Oh, my goodness, are you alright!?" Tamae screamed in a panic, Kotori looks at her.

"I-I'm fine, I just fell out of the bed and scraped my head a little." Kotori said, quickly after that, Tamae rushes to get the first aid kit and cleans and disinfects the wound before placing a bandage over it, luckily letting Kotori's hair hide it from obvious sight. "Thank you."

"Oh, no need to thank me. Though I'll admit everyone was really worried about you. You were nearly comatose for the last two weeks." Tamae replied, making Kotori suddenly gasp.

"T-two weeks?" Kotori's repeated, in shock at the revelation. What had happened to her for her to be asleep that long? "What's wrong with me?"

"Well... we're not sure, but from what Reine and Maria saw in your examinations, you were severely stressed at the time you collapsed." Tamae answered, not realizing Kotori was really referring to.

"We think you might have just been unable to take it anymore, so we decided once you woke up we'd all be going on a trip to Ocean Park. A day of fun and relaxation might be just what you need."

"O-OK... if you don't mind, I still feel a bit tired. Mind letting me just lay down here?" Kotori asked, and Tamae nods before she walked out of the room and Kotori stared at the ceiling. She began to breathe deeply, making a noticeable sound each time. "...My powers, the seal is going to break any day now. I'm not ready for this yet. I'm... I'm not."

Origami who had been nearby soon began hearing Kotori cry, and soon gripped her shirt tightly, she had to help Kotori somehow... she had to. Soon she gets a notification on her phone and looks at it.

"Oh right, I forgot about this... wait, I think I know what to do now!" Origami said as her face brightened, and then showed a worried smile. "...I hope, please let me be right about this."

Shido was staring at the scene before him with one of his eyes twitching a bit. When everyone heard about the planned trip to visit Ocean Park, the girls got so excited that they had to go out and buy swimsuits, the only problem with that?

Well... he had to see them try them on, both the girls in his harem and not in it, meaning a lot of woman were staring at him for even being in the mizugi store in the first place. He had already seen some of the AST members try theirs on, and he was already feeling overwhelmed.

"Reine, are you sure there isn't another way we could do this?" Shido asked her via the headset, groaning from the stares.

"There is one." Reine answered, making Shido get his hopes up for a moment. He regretted that in three seconds. "Dress up as a girl, then being a guy in a mizugi store isn't a problem and yet the girls will still know who you are."

"...Pass, I'm not doing that unless we somehow get a Spirit who's into girls, and I know the chance of that happening is likely never." Shido quickly answered, confident that this scenario wouldn't happen. Mio mentally hummed to herself at that reply.

'[For some reason, I get the feeling he just jinxed himself there. I wonder why?]'

Soon Shido saw the trio of Ai, Mai and Mii come out first.

"You think this looks OK?" Ai asked the others, wearing a black one piece with an open middle held by lacing, which little to hide her cleavage.

"It's definitely better than a school swimsuit at least." Mai replied, wearing a red two piece with a cross string theme.

"Why do schools even make us where those suits anyways?" Mii wondered, wearing a white two piece that connected the two pieces through a gold claps, the bottom half attaching through a single vertical stand that covered her naval slightly. Shido goes red at that.

"Wow, your heart rate's through the roof Shido. Looks like they pass!" Maria giggled, making Shido stare at the AI through her headset monitor. Maria sticks her tongue out at her playfully. Soon Hiroto and the other man of the Fraxinus crew minus Mikimoto appeared on other screens via Shido's headset.

"Hey Shido, how does this one look?" Origami asked, and Shido turned to see her.

Origami was wearing a white two piece, it was a normal two-piece among swimsuits but it fit Origami due to her shyness making her cover herself once Shido saw her. Upon seeing it, Shido began blushing instantly.

"Ooh, Origami takes the lead! The power of shyness has been truly weaponized here." Hiroto stated in response. "And it's clear we've just seen Shido hit by the 'distracted by the sexy' expression! She may just be our dark horse candidate!"

"...Is it bad?" Origami asked, making a bashful face.

"Wha?" Shido replied, soon regaining his focus. "Oh, you look amazing in that Origami."

'He likes it!' Origami thought with a blush before smiling a bit, turning around to hide her expression. 'It looks like this idea might just work, I need to believe in myself more often.'

Soon the next dressing room blind opened up, revealing Mana in a blue one piece with white polka dots and teal seams, making Shido gasp.

"Ooh! It seems Mana's struck a blow, and when you remember this is his little sister that's an impressive feat!" Kawagoe replied, making Shido wonder if he should just turn his headset off at this point.

"I see you blushing big brother, should you really be looking at your sister that way? Especially your blood sister?" Mana smirked, giggling as she got Shido to blush more from her teasing.

"Me next!" Tohka called out, opening her dressing room blind to reveal a surprise as she had a purple one piece with star designs on it and showing a bit of cleavage while she shifted her ponytail into an up do. It was simple in design. yet it highlighted Tohka's wholesome curves. It was quite arousing as Shido went red in the face, and the other two gasped.

"Looks at that destructive power! Tohka easily sends Shido's heart rate through the roof, is this her knowing Shido best or could she had just been that lucky!?" Nakatsugawa declared, his glasses shining in anticipation.

"Uh, eh, bu..." Shido stuttered, his sister and Origami stared in shock.

"Origami, didn't Tohka just randomly pick that one out?" Mana asked, still in surprise at the sight.

"She did... Tohka, you are a worthy adversary." Origami replied so quietly, she was nearly unheard. "I surrender to her, I can't top that."

Mana gasped at response, how could Origami surrender so easily? At that moment, Kotori opens hers and... was still wearing her clothes. Surprising everyone at the sight until she got near Shido.

"...Take it off." Kotori replied with a smirk, everyone went white eyed in shock.

"WHAT!?" Everyone shouted.

Kotori soon moved Shido's hands near her skirt, and then after she caused him to flip it, she removed her jacket and revealed the small red colored two piece she had underneath that didn't hide much of her still developing body. Everyone was blushing from the surprise.

"EXPLOSIVE!" Kannazuki screamed loudly, incredibly excited. "Kotori just used the art of teasing like she dropped a nuclear weapon, she's stolen Tohka's lead! It looks like she's won!"

"I think your forgetting there's still one more girl?" Reine commented as her face appeared on the headset by Maria's, getting all the guys' attention.

"Um... Shido?" Yoshino replied softly, getting everyone to look at her dressing room blinds. "Could you come here? I... need some help!"

Shido opens the blinds, and soon everyone went white at what they saw, Yoshino was trying to put on an icy blue swimsuit, but it was barely on to the point no one knew if it was a one or two piece.

"We might be having trouble because Yoshino doesn't wanna take me off her hand." Yoshino chuckled embarrassingly, Shido's face goes so red it steams up before he falls backwards and faints to the girls' surprise.

"And we have our winner, congrats Yoshino." Reine smirked, causing all the guys to groan as Reine held out her hand. Each of them handing her $20. "I never lose a bet when it comes to something girls know more than boys."

On the Fraxinus, Yoshino was fanning Shido while he rested on a chair.

"OK, I never wanna go through that again..." Shido groaned, starting to come too. "At least we got it over with now rather than later. I do gotta ask, why are we on the Fraxinus right now?"

"It was faster to beam you from inside the dressing rooms. Plus..." Reine began, sipping some coffee as usual. "We thought there were two things you should see."

Maria nods as Reine looked at her, and soon brings up the sight of spirit readings on Tenguu City's map.

"Spirit readings? Then... another Spirit's here?" Shido asked, and Reine nodded. "Which one is it?"

"About that..." Maria began, she types a command and the screen says {Unknown Reading} on it.

"We can't tell, see this Spirit mana is kinda different. Usually when a spirit emits mana the power is like molecules when an object is in a liquid state. It's fluid, no defined shape, yet still visible to us. That's how we have the colors to help us usually determine a Spirit on occasion. This isn't the case now. Right now, the spirit powers this spirit's emitting are just too spread out. We know it's there, but it's form is more like a gas, present but unseen."

"As a consequence, we can only confirm there's a Spirit. Which one appeared we can't tell. Since there are still another seven out there that doesn't help us without a Spacequake present." Reine finished, finishing her coffee.

"So what your saying is we won't know till we see it." Mana sighed, it seemed like trouble always kept popping up instantly after they stop the previous instance. "What's the second thing?"

"Ah, right. Before that though I need to ask you this question... Tohka, Yoshino? Have you two ever wondered how you became Spirits?" Reine asked, making the two blink as the think about it.

"...Not really. True I don't even remember how I first appeared on this world as a Spirit, but what made me one? I never really thought about it." Tohka admitted, scratching her head a bit.

"Me neither, I was always too scared to think about much." Yoshino replied.

"Well... while some spirits like yourselves don't know, Origami is one of the few who does." Reine replied, looking at Origami to continue.

"5 years ago, I was given this white gem that upon touching gave me Metatron and transformed me into a Spirit." Origami explained, getting the attention of the two.

"The one who gave me was a being hidden in mosaic, making me unable to tell if was male or female by voice or appearance, just that they looked to be very young. That being called itself... Phantom."

"Phantom?" Shido and Mana asked, while Tohka and Yoshino just stared and blinked.

"Yes, Phantom. At least that's what she tells people to call her." Reine answered, making Origami look at her surprised.

"Wait, so you've seen what she looks like before?" Origami asked, but Reine shakes her head. "Then how do you know she's a girl?"

"Simple, because we know she's a Spirit." Reine answered, soon looking at the others. "How many Spirits have you seen that are male again?"

They all suddenly blinked at that.

"...God, I feel so dumb now" Mana screamed as she face-palmed. They honestly should have connected the dots, Reine told them the First Spirit was a girl, and that she divided her powers to keep Westcott from taking it. By that logic, it would make sense that only girls could become Spirits. Reine soon cleared her throat loudly, getting everyone's attention again.

"Moving on. While we know Phantom's a Spirit, she's... different, she doesn't fit the theme of the others on the Sephirot." Reine explained, soon bringing up the picture of a being covered by mosaic, but having a figure that could be recognized as someone that looked like a young child.

"Throughout these last 30 years, she's given Sephira Crystals to many girls, entrusting them to protect them... many died under this duty. However, Phantom would always get the crystal back before the DEM could snatch it. We're not fully sure on who she really is, but she seems to be trying to protect what the First Spirit gave up her life for. So at the very least, she's on our side, even if not an ally."

"Yeah, I saw her get really upset over the fact of what happened when me and the current Efreet got our powers. She didn't intend for the results that came to happen." Origami added, remembering how Phantom told her to keep living.

"If you two ever somehow see Phantom in the future, try and see if she can give you answers to how you gained your powers. Understood?" Reine requested, Tohka and Yoshino nodded in response. "Good, now get ready to go have some fun. No need to work for today unless we hear an alarm."

"Yeah, Ocean Park here we come!" Tohka cheered, running towards the teleporters.

"Whoa! Wait up Tohka, slow down!" Shido said as he and the others chased after her. As they did, Reine looks at them and gives a bittersweet smile.

'They've grown up so much, I wish you could have gotten to see it.' Reine thought somberly, barely managing wipe a tear before it shed form her eye. 'I'll make sure Ratatoskr keeps them safe, no matter what.'

Soon inside Ocean Park, everyone was in the Water Park half of the park, and Tohka stares at everything with excitement as saw it firsthand.

"This is so neat!" Tohka cheered, looking at Shido. "I only remember when the amusement park was here! Let's go swim everyone!"

Tohka runs into the pool, quickly diving into it. Yoshino soon jumps with a life preserver holding her afloat.

"Wee!" Yoshinon shouted, soon feeling the water splash her. "It's fun to be soaked in water other than our own, can we switch places later Yoshino?"

"If you'd like to, just let me know first." Yoshino replied, making Yoshinon cheer excitedly. Mana pops out form underwater, the other AST members and Ratatoskr staff enjoying themselves in their own ways. Reine was seen laying on a pool chair with her phone out, showing a hologram of Maria in a bathing suit.

"Ah... we haven't had time to relax in forever, huh Reine?" Maria noted.

"Yes, it's nice to get the chance to relax for once. Hopefully this is what Kotori needs." Reine replied, soon noticing something with the water slide. "Oh?"

At the top of the water slide, Tohka, Shido and Kotori were sitting together at the top. The latter two all shaky.

"Uh... Tohka, I thought we were all gonna go down one at a time. Are you sure we're uh... safe?" Kotori asked, sweating a bit.

"I have no idea, so hold on tight." Tohka smiled, making Shido and Kotori pale as they go down the slide. Everyone watches as they stay on and look like they'll stay on... until part way where they fly off and land in the water!

"Oh-my-god-are-you-all-OK!?" Mana said so fast, she it came out as just one word. Soon Tohka splashes out fine, looking all happy, while Shido and Kotori soon pop out. Kotori's ribbons floating as they had fallen off and Kotori was seen hugging Shido and crying.

"Big brother... oh big brother!" Kotori cried out, sniffling a bit. She had been terrified by that last part despite the brave act she had been putting up. This surprised some of those closest to her who hadn't seen this side like Mana and Shido had. Kotori gasped once she realized this and turned away.

"Hey big brother... can we go somewhere else, alone?"

Reine notices Shido takes Kotori behind one of the bushes as the redhead puts her ribbons back in.

"...That's the first time I've seen you act like your usual self in a while, I just noticed that." Shido noted, making Kotori frown slightly. "Is here any reason for that?"

Kotori's eyes closed slightly and she stares forward.

"I've always been a crybaby, and I've wanted to be strong... so I try to seem brave in front of others." Kotori answered, making Shido stare at her with a sad look as Kotori silently sheds a few tears. "But I'm not, not like you are big brother."

"Kotori..."

Kotori soon gets up and walks back, and Shido stares a bit longer before following. After a bit, everyone decides to get some lunch when Reine looks at her phone.

"Maria, how does Kotori's stress level look?" Reine asked.

"Well, it's definitely going down, but it's not doing down fast or much either." Maria answered, making Reine worry a bit. It was good it was decreasing, but it should decrease a lot more, they needed to do a better job in making her relax. Suddenly Kotori coughed a bit after sipping her drink.

"Hey Kotori, are you OK?" Mana asked.

"Yeah, just went down the wrong pipe is all." Kotori said, her voice a bit hoarse from her coughs. "I'm gonna go use the bathroom real quick."

Kotori got up and walked over, and soon Origami sat up from her seat as well.

"I'll go check on her."

Origami followed her and soon noticed Kotori suddenly slumping behind some drink machines, she gasped and ran over quickly as she saw Kotori sweating and panting on the ground. Helping her rest against the wall.

"Kotori... are your powers starting to come back, is Phantom's lock on them finally about to break?" Origami asked, Kotori looking at her and panting before she nodded. Origami soon takes out a syringe from her jacket. "Here, I used to use these to stop my transformation if I needed to. This might help you feel better."

Kotori closes her eyes as Origami injects it, she soon begins to ease up as she feels her body calm down.

"Feel better now?" Origami asked.

"Yeah, thank you... one more please?" Kotori asked, making Origami's eyes widened.

"I shouldn't risk it, it won't kill you but... if I do again you'll start to resist it." Origami explained, looking worried. "If you need it again it may not help you."

Kotori chuckles, making Origami blink.

"I won't be able to take another one at this rate, I don't think my problem's the same as yours." Kotori replied weakly, crying a bit to Origami's surprise.

"Sometimes when my powers awaken, I feel... I feel like someone else is taking over, like there's another soul inside of me. So please... if it lets me stay this way just for one more day."

Origami stares, nearly tearing up.

"This could be my last chance to be with my sister and my brother! Depending what happens... I won't be myself anymore after today, so no matter how things turn out, I want to be myself until this is over! So please, no matter how risky or how little it helps, let my memories of what may be my last day be happy." Kotori pants, wiping her tears.

"And if the me here now disappears... just tell them I love them, and that I only didn't tell them because I was afraid if being sealed meant that new me stayed forever."

Origami takes Kotori's hand and nods, taking one more syringe and injecting her with it.

"...I promise, but I swear to you we won't let you disappear. We will save you." Origami replied, Kotori smiled a bit before she rests for a bit. "Just rest here for a moment, OK?"

Kotori nods and lays against the wall as Origami walks back to the others.

'I get it now Kotori, you weren't hiding it because you were afraid of being more than a sister to Shido. You're afraid of disappearing and have no idea what to do.' Origami thought, she breathes deeply. 'Shido saved me, when your powers return I'll make sure he'll save you.'

Kotori began resting again, trying to relax.

"...Let me out. LET ME OUT!"

Kotori holds her head and cries one last time before the syringes' effects finally settle in to dispel the voice's attempt to take over, she soon gets up and then smashes her fist into the wall.

"Why does it have to end this way!?" Kotori asked herself with anger, soon walking back towards the others. Once she did, she sat back down. "Hey guys, how about we get dressed and head over to the amusement park?"

"What about it everyone, wanna head over now?" Shido asked, finishing his food.

"Yeah, it's been a while. I wanna see what's new over there!" Tohka nodded, the others all soon gave their approval.

"Alright then, the amusement park it is." Shido replied.

After changing to go into the Amusement Park area, everyone began going on the various rides, while Shido and Kotori had both gone on the Sky Drop... and about halfway up the tower, the redhead suddenly began regretting her choice.

"Is it too late to get off? I want off." Kotori asked, soon looking at Shido who gave him small smirk. "Oh no... No! SOMEONE HELP ME!"

And then the drop came, making Kotori screamed so loudly that the whole amusement park was probably able to hear it. At the same time, Tohka, Origami, Mana and Mikie were on the roller coaster.

"This is really fast!" Tohka called out, the panicking Origami holding onto her arm as tears fly out of the latter's eye from the panic.

"Slow it down!" Mana declared, feeling a bit green. Mikie also showing a similar color, but also looking a bit white as she was half conscious at this point in the ride. Shido and Kotori soon walk from the sky drop, Kotori holding her stomach as if the drop make it swap places with her lungs.

"Why'd you make me go on that death trap!?" Kotori yelled, making Shido chuckle. He didn't have the heard to remind her that it was her that made him go on the Sky Drop at her request. "Well... I guess it was a bit fun, it's been a long time since we came here."

"Yeah, how long has it been? I can't remember" Shido asked.

"...5 years." Kotori whispered to herself, making Shido blink as she thought she heard her say something. "What? What is it?"

"Sorry, just thought you said something." Shido replied, and the two went to sit on a bench.

Soon after the group on the Roller Coaster got off, Mana threw up in a trash bin as Mikie patted her back, while Origami breathes as she and Tohka sat on another bench, Yoshino handing Origami a drink. Tohka kicking her legs back and forth excitedly.

"That was fun! We should go on again, let's do it right now!" Tohka cheered, making Origami shake her head. "Aww..."

Origami soon looks at the bench Kotori and Shido were sitting on, and soon stares before breathing and looking at Tohka and Yoshino.

"Hey you two... mind if we go talk somewhere in private?" Origami asked, making the two blink a bit.

"Uh... sure, I guess?" Tohka replied, a bit worried.

"I don't think this is good news." Yoshinon said to herself, Tohka and Yoshino soon walk behind one area of the park's buildings.

"I know the real reason Kotori passed out two weeks ago, I had promised to keep it secret but after what I heard her say when she was in the bathroom..." Origami began, soon whispering the rest to the two of them. Tohka and Yoshino's eyes widen.

"Kotori's really a Spirit!?" Tohka gasped, she had only seen Origami briefly before her powers fully manifested again, so unlike Kotori she hadn't gotten to know her as a human the same way.

"No way..." Yoshino softly said, shocked in her own way.

"Wait, but why did Kotori keep it a secret? Couldn't she have just let Shido seal her like the three of us?" Tohka questioned, and that's when she noticed Origami grimace. "...Oh no, the bad news is coming, isn't it?"

"Yeah, for some reason for a while, she's said she feels something inside of her trying to take her over." Origami explained, recalling Kotori's tears while they were in the water park area only an hour earlier.

"I don't know much but... Kotori's worried that she might lose herself to whatever this is, that if she were to be sealed that she could disappear. I don't know what's the difference between her powers and mine, or why Phantom locked them away. She doesn't react to mana like me for one."

The three Spirits all look worried.

"I think today might be her last day before her powers come back, she needs us. All of us. Whatever happens... we need to make sure we can save Kotori from whatever this strange thing inside her is." Origami stated, looking at the both of them with a nearly pleading look.

"Of course, I owe Kotori so much as Shido and Mana. They helped me settle in after I regained my memories." Tohka replied with determination, Origami looks at Yoshino next.

"I'll help too, I like Kotori too." Yoshino smiled.

"Yeah, you can count on us!" Yoshino declared, raising a hand as Origami smiled at the two of them.

"Thank you, both of you." Origami replied, the three walked back out into view as they saw Shido buying everyone some ice cream. "Oh hey Shido, where's Kotori?"

"She went to the fountain to get a drink real quick. Here, pick a flavor everyone." Shido answered as he held out the ice creams he bought.

Meanwhile with Kotori, she was getting a drink, when suddenly she clutched her chest as she felt a pulse go off inside her body. She gasped as she panicked at what she realized it was, a fire felt like it was burning.

"No... it's happening." Kotori breathed in fear, soon sliding to her knees.

"Stop keeping me in here! Let. Me. OUT!" A voice shouted throughout Kotori's mind, making her pant before her eyes went blue. At that moment, Kotori yelled as her now blue eyes had their pupils whitened, making her yell. That attracted the attention of the others.

"Kotori!?" Shido asked worried, he handed his ice cream to Tohka ran towards the fountain.

"W-wait up Shido!" Tohka declared as the others ran after him and she finished everyone's ice cream all at once, giving her a brain freeze. Once they did, they saw Kotori had disappeared, only her ribbons left where she is. Shido picked them up as his eyes shook.

"Kotori... what happened?" Shido breathed, as the Spirits all looked worried. Then as if to mock the situation with bad timing, a familiar alarm when off.

[WARNING! THERE HAVE BEEN PRECURSORY SIGNS OF AN IMPENDING SPACIAL QUAKE IN THE CITY! THIS IS NOT A DRILL!]

"No, not a Spirit right now! Not when Kotori's missing!" Shido growled, slamming the nearby wall in anger. Origami stared at Shido, and soon grabbed his phone to her surprise. "Origami, what are you doing?"

"Maria... what Spirit are we detecting right now." Origami asked, Shido was about to interrupt but she holds her hand out and gives him a serious look. A rarity from her that shut him up. "Just listen Shido."

"It looks like Efreet to me, why?" Maria replied, curious to the sudden question.

"...Shido, we're going to get this Spirit now. Finding this Spirit is the only way we're gonna find Kotori now." Origami answered, making Shido look at her confused.

"What are you talking about?" Shido asked, right as Mana ran by the group. Origami breathed and looked at Shido with a slightly guilty look.

"Because..." Origami began, soon making the Takamiya siblings stare at her.

"Efreet and Kotori Itsuka are one and the same."

And with that... the flames of trouble have finally ignited, Kotori has just been revealed as Efreet, and this personality of her "blue eyed" mode is starting to take her over for some reason. How will this change the arc? Well, I think those who look at Kotori's dream can probably start noticing the hints on who this personality actually is.

Also, I have an announcement for all of you, due to me using Minerva for this arc, I've decided on adapting Date AST Strike into the Date A Re:Live story as a canon story that'll happen after Kurumi's arc finishes. It'll focus on Mana and the AST dealing with Minerva over something after the arc ends, and this will connect into Season 2 of the fanfic. This relates to the first scene of this chapter with Ryouko, it's the scene that begins the chain of events that will lead to the story.

Oh, and I just had to throw in that moment with Reine saying Spirits can only be girls. Partially because it was getting hard to remember I needed to refer to Phantom without a gender, and partially because it was just that funny to me ^^

I hope this arc's first chapter helped warm things up, cause the moment of peace this chapter gave is all this arc will have due to who's involved. Mana herself will finally get a big chance to shine, so see you all next chapter when we Edgar and Minerva make their next move and everyone tries to find out how to save Kotori from both them, and herself.

-Spirit Bond Levels-

Tohka - 72%

Origami - 44%

Yoshino - 28%

Chapter Text

Here we are, the next part of the Kotori arc, and in this chapter the identity of "Blue-Eye" Kotori as we'll call her for right now. Admittedly some of you have already PMed me to see if you figured it out based on the previous chapter, but for those who don't? I'll explain it at the bottom area of the End Notes, though I'll warn you now it will have Vol 16 spoilers.

Finally, Minerva's about to make her move in her and Edgar's attempts to take over the DEM, and this is gonna lead to repercussions in the next arc in ways I won't reveal just yet. I've done my reading of Date AST Strike and I think I've managed to understand Minerva's fighting style enough, so... I hope I'll be presenting it correctly here.

And last but not least, time for some important chapter info... that's right, it's what you're probably thinking it is! It's Kotori's Inverse Spirit information! I guess I should tell you now for this story, each Spirit will undergo an Inversion during their arc. Though aside from Yoshino, I can't guarantee they'll make any further inversions, they might but that's a bit further ahead at the moment.

-Inverse Kotori, Code Name: [Phoenix]-

Demon King: Asmodeus - Camael's Demon King counterpart, unlike Camael which generates heat only when Kotori needed it to, Asmodeus constantly emits temperatures up to 110 degrees  Fahrenheit making it burn those who make contact and possibly igniting anything that gets too close. The blade of the axe is also serrated and can smash apart the average Realizer's territory with ease.

- Alternate Form: Gungnir - The Inverse counterpart of Camael's Megiddo technique, along with the main cannon, there's now eight additional slots that al low a nine beam strike. The sub-cannons shoot out fire while the main cannon unleashes a lightning blast, the intensity making it impossible for a territory to be deployed if one attempts to deploy it while the beam is within a 5-yard radius of their current position.

- Alternate Form: Labyrs - By shifting the serrated edges of the blade, Asmodeus transforms into a scythe. At the cost of strength and less piercing ability if inaccurately aimed, the Demon King can be swung much faster with it's now lighter weight and be focused more precisely at Kotori's target.

- Alternate Form: Vajra - By merging a shift between both its cannon and axe forms, and then focusing plasma until Asmodeus creates additional plating over it, the Demon King takes the form of a large hammer. At the cost of becoming heavier and slower to swing, Asmodeus can now destroy any form of protection it strikes as long as it's unable to rebound the force back at Kotori.

- Powers: Compared to Camael, the healing abilities of Asmodeus are so powerful that as long as Kotori has mana to spare or hasn't had her body completely disintegrated, she will survive as if she were an actual phoenix. The most powerful addition of Kotori's Inverse Form is her flames can now become so hot that they can be focused into plasma and be released as lightning, or "fire bolts" as she prefers to call them.

Risk Factors: S

Spacequake: A

Spirit's Astral Dress: A

Demon King Ranking: AA

Strength: 190

Consistency: 80

Spiritual Power: 248

Agility: 90

Intelligence: 153

Chapter 11, S1: Kotori Possessed, Part 2

Back at the Arubi Island base, Edgar suddenly gets an alert on his phone about a Spacequake reading being detected, having sabotaged the alert system so only he had access to it. He smirks as he sees Efreet's code name registered on the wave readings.

"Minerva, start heading over to Tenguu City. We've got her in our sights." Edgar chuckled, and the crazed wizard gets up in response.

"As you wish, I'll bring you her Sephira Crystal and her head." Minerva cackled before she equipped her CR-Unit, Manticore, and began using a secret passage to fly out of the base towards Tenguu City. 'And after that I'll take yours and gain everything for myself. I'll finally surpass that bitch, I'll finally surpass Artemisia!'

Minerva laughed crazily as she sped up towards her location.

"...Shido, we're going to get this Spirit now. Finding this Spirit is the only way we're gonna find Kotori now." Origami answered, making Shido look at her confused.

"What are you talking about?" Shido asked, right as Mana ran by the group. Origami breathed and looked at Shido with a slightly guilty look.

"Because..." Origami began, soon making the Takamiya siblings stare at her.

"Efreet and Kotori Itsuka are one and the same."

Shido and Mana, even Maria who had been listening, all suddenly go wide eyed at that. Shido's phone slipped from his hands and hit the ground.

"OW!" Maria cried out, feeling the impact.

"What... did you just say?" Mana breathed, hoping she heard that wrong. Origami gave a slightly saddened look as she read Mana's face.

"You heard me. Kotori is the Flame Spirit [Efreet], I know this because she told me." Origami replied, looking away with her eyes closed. Her teeth gritted after she said it. "She begged me not to tell anyone."

"Why didn't you tell us? If I had known, I could have sealed her powers and-"

Shido suddenly felt Origami grab him, an angry expression on her face.

"BECAUSE SHE'S AFRAID!" Origami screamed, making Shido look at her, scared and confused. "I... I'm sorry, but Kotori's powers have something different about them. Apparently, there's another personality in her."

"You mean like Yoshinon?" Mana asked.

"Yeah, but this one's not like me either." Yoshino explained, soon crossing her arms. "According to what Origami told us, Kotori told her this one doesn't seem very friendly. Not to mention this one doesn't have its own body."

Origami breathes, looking at Shido and Mana directly.

"The biggest reason she didn't want to tell you was because she feels this personality trying to take over, and worried if you were to seal her... what if that personality stays and she's trapped? Or worse, she disappears?" Origami finished, making Shido and Mana's eyes widen.

"See? This is why I didn't tell you, if we don't know how to make sure Kotori's persona stay when we seal her, sealing her... in a sense, we could essentially kill her by destroying what makes Kotori who she is."

"My god... Kotori, the way you were crying earlier... is this what you've been fighting for the last 5 years? Is this why you've been so different since that day?" Shido asked himself, collapsing to his knees. "Origami... she felt today might be her last, didn't she?"

Origami nods, and hugs Shido as he shakes. Tears running down his face.

"Kotori... I'm so sorry! If only I had known!" Mana cried before covering her face and subbing, leading to Yoshinon patting her right shoulder.

"Hey, don't give up. We all promised Origami we'd find a way to help her. We just need to figure out how to save her before we can seal her powers. A way has to exist." Tohka said, recalling Kotori's distance to her. How much she could have helped her if she had known from the start. She didn't want Kotori to go away, she wouldn't let her.

"...We have to."

"Right." Shido replied, sniffling as he wiped his tears. "Maria? Tell Reine about this, we have to find her before she ends up leaving Tenguu City."

"I will, good luck Shido." Maria said before her program's connection to the phone cuts off.

Meanwhile with the Fraxinus Crew, they had all returned to the said ship while the AST went to help others inside the water park area properly evacuate without hurting themselves. Reine began typing on the keyboard.

"Everyone, please hurry. We need to figure out Efreet's position." Reine ordered, typing even faster.

"Yes ma'am!" Everyone replied, and Maria soon appeared from her projection area and look at Rinne. The sleep deprived woman looked back.

"Commander, I know who [Efreet] is!" Maria exclaimed, catching the entire crew's attention.

"What? But how, we haven't even gotten visual of the Spirit yet." Reine asked.

"Because the Spirit told Origami who she was, and she just told us." Maria explained, and soon everyone's attention turned to her. "...It's Kotori!"

Everyone gasped at that, Reine in particular stared without blinking for about 8 seconds.

"...Kawagoe, uses the analysis on Kotori and Efreet's images. I want a match reading confirmed!" Reine ordered.

"On it!" Kawagoe declared, soon bringing up the images. After a bit the results confirmed a 98% match for physical readings, although gave a 100% and a 0% for her mental readings for some strange reason. "Commander, we have a 98% physical match, that's way too high for a coincidence. However, there's something wrong."

"What do you mean?" Reine inquired.

"The readings mention her mental readings are both a complete match, yet a complete mismatch at the same time. That can't be possible, can it?" Kawagoe wondered.

"Not... exactly." Maria replied, getting the crew's attention. "I'll explain as you find her location, but for now let's just saw she and Yoshino have something in common... only hers is possibly much more fatal to herself."

Kotori was soon seen stumbling across the streets of Tenguu City's shopping district, holding her head in pain as her left eye was now blue while her right was its usual red color.

She was currently in her Astral Dress, which was a white kimono with gold trims at the ends and the sleeves slightly burning, pinkish wraps and a black 'belt' wrapped around her, a pair of horns sticking out from her ribbons which had permanently gained gold flower patterns on them, and finally a translucent red-white streamer-like scarf wrapped around her arms.

"Stop it, what are you doing to me? Why are you trying to take over my body!?" Kotori screamed, trying to fight off the blue-eyed personality within her. Unfortunately, she was the one losing.

"YOU'RE body? This is MY Body, I am the true Flame Spirit! If anything, you're the thief!" The voice screamed out.

"No! This is my body, I was born in it, gained my powers with it, made memories and found family in it! It's not yours!" Kotori cried out, trying to keep her right eye from shifting into blue as well. "Who are you even!?"

"Like I said, I am the true Flame Spirit! Now give me my body back! I've been asleep long enough, now I have to go save my friend! I have to save... well I can't recall her name but I'm saving her!" The voice roared, and soon Kotori fell to the ground as her right eye flicked. "So stay... DOWN!"

Soon Kotori's right eye became blue as well, and it shed a tear.

'Shido, Mana, mom, dad, everyone... I'm sorry. I think this is goodbye.' Kotori thought, the tear soon falling to the ground and splattering.

'And Shido... my only regret is that I never got to chance to tell you that I-'

At that moment, Kotori screamed violently as her red spirit mana overflowed her. Soon, the blue-eyed persona swiped it away and cracked her neck as she stood up. The pupils of her eyes now somewhat slit from the takeover.

"Finally, that stupid brat let go of my body. Now it's time I find that DEM bitch and make her pay." The blue-eyed personality spoke, feeling her stored up anger finally well back into her. However, she quickly noticed her current location and gasped. "Wait... where am I? This isn't Osaka. This is... Tenguu City?"

She remembers her blacking out, and soon gasps in horror that last slash she heard.

"Oh no, I don't think I was the one who got hit. Don't worry, I'm coming to save you..." The blue-eyed persona declared, but suddenly realized she couldn't say her friend's name again. "What the hell? I can't say...'s name, I swear I know it. So why?"

She feels her head, trying to search for the answers she wanted, but no matter how much she tried to look through her mind, nothing was there. It was as if while she had the information, her mind didn't have it and therefore could not register the name to say it.

"This makes no sense, I know I remember it! So why does it feel like I forgot it at the same time!?" The blue-eyed persona screamed.

Meanwhile back on the Fraxinus, the crew was currently trying to trace her location while Maria had started her explanation.

"-there's another personality living inside of her. However, unlike Yoshinon, it's actually inside of her, and she's had to feel it taking her over ever since she became a Spirit." Maria explained, recalling what she learned from Origami. "It's made her so afraid, she never told us about her powers because she worries sealing her will erase her."

"Hmm... does she even know about how this personality was born? It might help to know why it manifested compared to Yoshinon." Reine asked.

"Well..." Maria wondered, but then scratched her head confused. "I think Kotori doesn't even know, Origami never really mentioned anything. Though unlike Yoshinon, Kotori didn't seem to make it, at least that much I'm sure of."

Everyone on the crew took a moment to think about it.

"I wonder, do you think it's possible that Kotori's powers are changing her personality?" Minowa wondered, throwing out her theory. "We never knew who the previous Efreets were, so we don't know how any of them acted."

"Not to mention the 5th Sephira represents Severity, and Kotori tends to be somewhat forceful. Yet Shido and Mana did mention she wasn't like this around 5 years ago." Mikimoto added, making Reine think a bit. "It could be her powers re simply magnifying her temper."

"Hmm... Maria, do you think any of these ideas sound right?" Reine inquired.

"...Sorry, but neither feels right to me." Maria answered honestly. "Why would Kotori feel she's being taken over to the point she could disappear? If it was either, wouldn't she have had Shido seal her immediately after she heard he sealed Tohka?"

"I think I have to agree with Maria here, this feels more like something that's not Kotori at all." Shiizaki replied, making Reine curl her fist near her mouth as she thought more and bit her lower lip. "I do think we have footage from the Tenguu Fire I could look at, maybe there's something that can give us answers."

"I think we need to ask Shido and Origami a bit more, we need more specific info to be sure." Reine answered, soon seeing Kotori's location confirmed. "While we do that... Maria, deploy the Sleipnir towards Ocean Park to pick them up."

"Understood!" Maria said, soon opening a connection to Shido and the said vehicle.

Meanwhile back on the ground within Ocean Park, the residents within the water park area had been moved to safety and the AST met up with Shido's group. Shido explained everything to Captain Ryouko who nodded after hearing it.

"I understand. Since all the residents have been evacuated, we'll be spreading out to search out for Kotori and any signs of the DEM in case they try to force her out of the city." Ryouko replied, soon her and all the AST but Mana equipped their CR-Units and began flying off in various directions.

Shido soon noticed his phone ringing and saw Maria materialize out of the screen again.

"What is it Maria?" Shido asked, soon he felt his headset beep a bit. "Is that you Reine?"

"Yeah, though this is so all of us can hear you. We're trying to figure out more about Kotori's other personality and hoping you and Origami might have more info to share. Just talk with Maria, we'll handle the rest with what we hear while a transport comes to pick you up."

"OK, ask away Maria." Shido replied.

"Origami, you said you saw Kotori when she had just become a Spirit right? She's been one as long as you?" Maria asked.

"W-well, sorta. I didn't 'see her', see her... more like Phantom told me." Origami explained, scratching her head. "Either way, while it was for a bit longer, Kotori and I definitely became Spirits on the same day."

"Understood." Maria nodded, then turned towards the Takamiya siblings. "Tell me what Kotori was like before the Tenguu Fire, and how long it took before you noticed her acting differently? And not just emotionally or mentally, but physically too."

"Well... she was usually easily scared, but she always felt so sunny and warm. She cried easily but usually her spirits would easily get back up." Shido answered, trying to remember all he could.

"Even if she got hurt, she'd keep trying her best. After the Fire, she only showed her happy side in the house, she became a bit more sullen, irritable and it felt like that sunny side of her had vanished, she gave up on things more easily."

"At school, Kotori always was social and made a lot of friends. She did tell me she at least wanted to be a bit stronger at times despite we me and Shido telling her she was already strong enough." Mana said, smiling at the memory before she frowned.

"But the fire changed that, and she began to keep anyone but me, Shido and her parents in her heart. I thought maybe she just was too afraid to get close after something nearly made her lose everything, but... now I wonder if she was afraid of hurting us."

Maria thought on that, the Spirit powers seemed to have had some effect on her. Was it her Sephira Crystal or trauma though? She had one last question to ask them all.

"Shido, do you think when she shows her happy side in your home it's genuine? Mana, have you felt like you had been losing Kotori bit by bit since that day?" Maria asked, before turning to Origami. "And Origami, Phantom locked your powers, define how that worked and how you know and what you think makes Kotori's lock different."

"I do, and I wish I know how she could be like that all the time." Shido replied.

"...Truthfully, I do. What I don't know is if it was her choice or not. I remember how she was after someone brought her to the rescue zone, it was days before she would let us touch her again." Mana answered.

Origami took a moment to think on how her and Kotori's powers had been locked by Phantom. The only major difference she noticed was she regained her powers briefly when spirit mana was nearby, and she had been in her Inverse Form. Kotori wasn't Inverted, and the former didn't happen with her... then it hit her.

"Well..." Origami began, noticing Maria's projection get too close to her face. "Maria, t-that's too close! You're making me nervous!"

Maria blushed as she backed up a bit, letting Origami breathe as she regained her personal space.

"I recalled seeing Kotori in the fire after it began, she was crying alone in a building. Either her powers began the fire unintentionally, or maybe it as an accident, possibly the other personality." Origami replied.

"When my powers were locked, I was in my Inverse Form, and my lock weakened when spirit mana was nearby. While Kotori was using her powers against the Nidhoggr... her voice was different, I doubt spirit mana had any factor in this. Most of all, Kotori spoke to me in the bathroom area like she had been fighting this personality forever, and regardless of how long she had been fighting..."

She looked at everyone, giving a somber look.

"...That her fight would a losing battle, and all she could do was delay it." Origami finished, looking down slightly. "My guess is Phantom locked this other personality away, and maybe warned Kotori if it got out, it would erase her personality and claim her body as its own."

"Hmm..." Maria said, slightly sweating from the last bit Origami shared. "Commander Reine, what do you think?"

"My honest thoughts? It sounds like Kotori's inherited something like a curse, perhaps it's how the previous Efreet was killed before Phantom chose Kotori as her successor." Reine answered. "Shido, if that's the case the longer we wait, the more likely we'll lose her."

"Then I'll do whatever it takes. Even if not by blood, or even by adoption, Kotori is part of my family. I won't abandon her!" Shido declared, making everyone else smile.

Right at that moment, a car drove into view and screeched to a stop within the park area, surprising everyone.

"This is the Sleipnir, our high-speed pursuit car. We'll take it to find Kotori." Maria stated, and everyone nods.

Everyone got in, and as Shido prepared to take the driver's seat... Tohka suddenly slid him into the passenger seat to his surprise, giving him a cat smirk.

"Uh oh..." Shido gulped, suddenly feeling Tohka had a plan. "This is revenge over something, isn't it?"

"Yep, for not slowing down when you carried me that one time. Let's blow this joint!" Tohka exclaimed, slamming her heel on the wheel to Maria's surprise, and soon everyone screamed loudly as the Sleipnir floored it. It took Maria a moment to realize something.

"Wait a second, how do you even know how to drive a car!?" Maria exclaimed.

Everyone's eyes turn to Tohka and briefly stop their screams, suddenly wondering the same. Tohka just shrugs her shoulders in reply.

"I dunno, I just do." Tohka said, driving surprisingly well for someone who had no license or even any practice driving. "Lucky me!"

Everyone resumes their screaming as Tohka changes gears to make the Sleipnir accelerate even faster.

Back on the Fraxinus, Shiizaki suddenly noticed something in one part of the video feeds and gasps.

"Commander Murasame, look at this!" Shiizaki called, making everyone turn to the screen as she brings it up. The sight of Kotori with blue eyes as she fired the Megiddo, and them reverting back to red. Right before the bam of fire hits something that causes the Tenguu Fire.

"Shiizaki, replay that video in a loop. Start time 15 seconds, end time 19 seconds." Reine ordered.

Shiizaki nodded and the video looped a few times, showing Kotori with blue eyes reverting to red, and Kotori's reaction the moment they were red again. Reine stared at the moment her eyes were blue.

"Blue eyes... I swear that's important somehow, but why? I can't remember." Reine answered, soon biting on one of her nails. 'Come on Reine, you have to remember. Kotori's life is at stake. Remembering may be what decides if we save her, or lose her.'

The blue-eyed persona yelled in rage as she smashed Camael into a nearby fountain, breaking it into pieces as the water around it splashes and soaks her, ignoring the water that sprayed her as she kept smashing it.

"WHY!?" She screamed, completely furious. "Why can't I say her name, where's the memory? Not just that..."

She flashes through her mind, unable to see her at all.

"Her form."

A blurred face follows.

"Her face!"

She hears her talk, but despite knowing it was a girl's voice, she couldn't define the voice either.

"Not even the sound of her voice! I know them, so why don't they register to me!?" She screamed again, soon fully destroying the fountain as Camael burns and incinerates it, the water the only thing keeping a fire from spreading. Soon she hears a screech coming. "Hmm?"

The Sleipnir soon drives into the area and comes to a loud sudden stop, the doors open up as everyone gets out, though all but Tohka getting out in a stumble.

"OK, I'm sorry for the time with the bridal carry. Just don't do that again." Shido said, swallowing to not puke.

"Apology accepted." Tohka said, smiling brightly in victory.

"Who are you!?" The blue-eyed persona said, not recognizing Kotori's friends yet feeling she should know them. "Tell me!"

"Kotori, don't you remember who we are? It's me!" Shido called out, making the blue-eyed persona raise an eyebrow before she glared at them.

"Kotori? What the hell are you calling me that for your jerks, my name is Saya! Saya Yamada!" Saya yelled, surprising the others.

"Saya... Yamada?" Yoshino repeated.

"That's a really specific name, and look at her eyes. They're blue now." Yoshino added.

"Shido!" Reine shouted, the surprise from the shout and hearing Reine shout in general nearly made him fall over. He soon tapped the headset, and the others did the same.

"W-What is it!?" Shido said, still a bit on edge from the shout.

"I think I get it now, this other personality in Kotori..." Reine began, breathing a bit before she answered. "It's Kotori's predecessor. I don't know how, but the consciousness and soul of the previous [Efreet] survived in the Sephira Crystal after she died. It's the only way she has enough of an identity to have a first and last name."

"What!?" Everyone shouted.

"Then... the personality taking over Kotori's body is just another person?" Mana breathed, shocked at the result.

"What does that mean though? Will it consume Kotori, can we seal her without worry?" Shido asked, sweating.

"To be honest, I don't think we know for sure..." Reine answered. "However... the fact this personality came from a human, I'd like to believe it's more likely she'll survive. Though I'd suggest you don't seal her until we can force Kotori's persona back out."

"In other words, despite how much you don't wanna hurt her... you need to knock Saya unconscious!" Maria answered from Shido's phone, making Shido gasp.

"...I guess we don't have a choice." Shido mumbled. "Guys, we might be able to save her, but we gotta get Kotori back in control first!"

Everyone nods, while Saya growls.

"I don't know who you are, but I am not Kotori! Since you mention you wanna fight then I'll just have to break you to pieces!" Saya screamed, soon raising Camael as it burns. "Cut them to pieces, Camael!"

Camael strikes the ground and a wave of fire flies at the group to their surprise, Saya smirks at her victory until...

"Adonai Melek!"
"Ehyeh!"
"El!"

Saya gasps as the flames dispel and Tohka, Origami and Yoshino were in their Astral Dresses, while Mana was wearing the Murakumo. The three before her... they were all Spirits!?

"What the hell? If you're Spirits like me, then why are you fighting against me!?" Saya growled.

"Because that body is our friend Kotori's, and you don't have the right to steal it from her." Tohka said, holding out Sandalphon. "Now give it back."

"Wait, so that voice was..." Saya replied before growling, holding Camael out. "Stop talking nonsense, this is my body! If anything, she took it from me! I'm just reclaiming what's mine!"

"She doesn't even realize that's not her body... poor Kotori, how much is she suffering right now to not have her own flesh and blood in her control?" Origami breathed, looking worried. "D-despite that, we'll save her."

The Spirits prepared to move, but a Territory appears before them, Mana walks up.

"Guys, I want you to let me fight her on my own first." Mana requested, a fiery look in her eyes. "Kotori's not just like a sister to me, she's my best friend. So... I want to do what a best friend would and help her!"

The others all look at her, and soon at each other before nodding.

"Go ahead Mana, it might actually do better to avoid hurting Kotori." Tohka replied with a smile, making Mana smile back before looking back at Saya with a serious face.

"Alright little girl, we'll fight! Womano to womano!" Saya declared, making Camael's blade set aflame once more.

Mana shifts her position as Murakumo's swords equip, and she flies at Saya, soon sending the two into the air as they collide, Saya using Camael to defend against Mana's sword slashes. Saya shouts and slashes Camael at her to knock her back.

"EAT THIS!" Saya screamed as she slammed the burning axe down.

Mana deploys her territory in response, trying to defend against the fierce attacks that were striking her. Saya growled as the Murakumo's territory proved to be too sturdy for her to break.

"Now go, Blaster style!" Mana shouted, the shoulder parts of Murakumo shift to blast out energy threads to strike Saya's hands cutting them a bit as she dropped Camael.

"...Tell me, did you think this would be easy if I couldn't hold my Angel?" Saya chuckled, smirking in a manner that worried Mana.

Suddenly Saya's hands burn with a pinkish flame as they heal the wounds, soon holding out her hand, she dispels Camael before summoning it back into her hands. Everyone stared in shock at that.

"It's true that Spirits can heal naturally, it's always slowly. For me however I'm the best exception to that. You could shoot me in the head or the heart... and that still wouldn't kill me as long as I have my spirit mana!" Saya laughed as she flew at Mana again, who was barely able to block in time.

"You know, I think I should thank you. Now I'm not afraid to do some more serious damage to save Kotori!" Mana yelled before deploying her territory around Saya, trapping her. Saya tries to break it as Mana prepares her sword and blasts at once. "Now, try this!"

Mana rushed at Saya, making the Flame Spirit's eyes widen... but suddenly Mana was struck from the side and knocked towards the ground. Everyone gasped as she landed, slightly bleeding at the side as she looks at who hit her. Up in the air, Minerva made her appearance as she slowly descended.

"Oh, I'm sorry you little baby, did I make you scrape your knee?" Minerva asked mockingly before she cackled, soon giving a vicious look at Saya. "So sorry, but I'll be taking Efreet's head now!"

"Who... who are... you! You... bastard!" Mana choked out, the pain on her side burning like salt had been thrown on it.

"Ooh, the baby has a dirty mouth? Alright then. I'm Minerva Riddell of the DEM, and I'm here to take Efreet for my own gain!" Minerva stated, drawing the Manticore's main weapon and igniting it with magic.

"We won't let you!" Shido screamed in anger, the Spirits all jumped to react, however before they could. The Manticore's tail suddenly stabbed the territory around Saya, and Minerva held her hand to make more territories around the others, all locking their movements and sapping away their energy.

"Ooh, so sorry. My Manticore's quite serious about letting it capture it's pray. Enough that it can enhance its territory by stealing the power of another for its own!" Minerva declared, veins formed on her face before vanishing. "True it puts the user in pain, but I'm too used to it now to feel it!"

"No... Kotori!" Shido shouted, but none of them could move. Mio tried to empower Shido but...

[Damn it! I'm sorry Shido, but I'm getting drained too... I can't get us out of...]

Shido heard Mio go quiet, and grunted in anger at how powerless the group was rendered by this single wizard. Minerva shattered the territory around Saya and gave a psychotic smirk.

At that moment however... Saya's eyes widened as the hair color matched Ellen's so much, only recognizing it because Kotori had seen Ellen's hair via a video feed of Shido's rescue of Tohka, being one of the few things they shared a memory of.

"You..." Saya whispered, the anger welling as she remembered what Ellen did to her. "I'll kill you!"

Saya rushed at Minerva, and the Wizard has Manticore's tail fly at her, but the Flame Spirit roared as went ablaze, knocking it away.

"Oh?" Minerva gasped, a bit interested now. "It's been a while since I played with a kid. So how should I play with you, hmm... should I rape and then murder you like the last child?"

Saya gasped at that before screaming and swinging Camael, sending a small wave of fire as Minerva formed a territory to defend against it.

"No, I'll just kill you after I give you every possible form of torture imaginable." Minerva cackled, she prepared to drop her territory and attack... but Saya rushed at her faster than she had anticipated. "So fast!"

Minerva was knocked back as her territory was smashed into, but soon she backflips onto a rooftop and jumps out.

"Try this you weak little ember!" Minerva smirked, firing missiles at Saya and shooting her to the ground. She laughed as she was sure she got Efreet... but Saya soon appeared to her shock, only with a tattered Astral Dress.

"Was that it? All you did was singe Elohim Gibor, either your aim is bad or those missiles are just pathetically weak!" Saya exclaimed before launching at Minerva, however mid-flight, she suddenly stopped as her eyes flashed red.

"Come on, please! I... need to push through!" Kotori grunted, trying to take back control. Saya growls and soon pushes her back. "No!"

"If I could kill you for taking over I'd have done so already!" Saya seethed, getting Minerva's attention. Surprised by the reaction Efreet gave.

"No way, so you're actually-"

Minerva didn't get a chance to finish however when Saya rushed at her, and Minerva quickly deployed her territory again as Saya slammed Camael against it repeatedly. Minerva grunted as each time she was forced lower to the ground, Saya grinning sadistically as she did.

"Oh no, where did all your power go?"" Saya mocked, still with the same grin. "You're going to beat me, right? You're going to shoot me, right? You're going to slice me, right? You're got to kill me... right!? Isn't that what you told me last time we fought self-proclaimed Strongest wizard!?"

Minerva listened again, and suddenly realized who she was fighting with a smirk. Saya soon knocked her down and held up Camael.

"Camael... MEGIDDO!"

The axe turns into a cannon that charged up and stored her flames, with an enraged scream she fires it, and Minerva's territory was blasted to pieces as she tumbled backwards a bit, her mouth bleeding slightly as she coughed out blood. Saya landed before her with Megiddo charging again.

"Sorry, but I think you'll be the one dead before you now it. Looks like your new tan simply symbolized how badly you'd be burned this time!" Saya cackled, ready to finally avenge her defeat. Minerva began to laugh however, catching Saya's attention. "What, is the defeat driving you insane?"

"Oh no, I'm just surprised by your words Saya Yamada." Minerva snickered, getting the Flame Spirit's attention. "And the fact your here, claiming that someone's stealing your body."

"So, you actually know my name? Stop joking around, if you think I'll be distracted enough you'll survive your wrong." Saya stated venomously, holding Megiddo at her face. "So how about you die."

Minerva cackles even more.

"That's my point? You think I'm Ellen Mathers, well I'm not. Even more it's so funny that you don't even know you were murdered by her 10 years ago!" Minerva revealed, causing Saya to tense up. Megiddo's charge dispelling from the sudden shock.

"What the hell are you talking about? I'm not dead, the fact I'm standing here is proof!" Saya stated, she was alive... she was sure of it!

"Oh, I disagree, I saw a recording of the battle you and Nightmare had with her and Artemisia 10 years ago. I watched as she slit your throat, and then as you blacked out, lobbed your stupid little head off! Even your regeneration doesn't work without a head or a brain to start it up!" Minerva continued, laughing all the while.

"Take a look in the mirror, I can tell there's a voice in your head... that's the real Efreet talking! And that body belongs to her!"

"N-no... you're lying!" Saya spat out, trying to deny it. She had to be lying to her.

"If you think I am, look at your reflection and prove me wrong." Minerva smirked, slamming the final nail in.

Saya sweated, and soon turned her head to a nearby window... and soon she gasped in horror as her illusion finally banished. She saw the red haired 14 year old body of Kotori, not her brown haired 17 year old body. Suddenly her memories flash by and realizes that second slash sound... was her death.

"No... no... NO!" Saya screamed, dropping Camael as she held her head and screamed like an insane madman.

Who could blame her though? She was just told that she was dead, the fact she was somehow in someone else's body when she had become more than Human... she was just a ghost possessing someone under the thought they were the fake using her form. Shido and the others all look in horror.

"That woman... she's a monster." Tohka breathed weakly. She may have not known Saya, but to learn a truth like that and so cruelly no less? She didn't deserve that, not when she honestly didn't know she had been dead.

"And now... it's time for you to die again for good!" Minerva declared, taking out Manticore's secret weapon which was a strange looking gun stored in the tail. She aims it with both hands and aims at her abdominal area. "Tathlum!"

A shot fires at Saya, encompassing Kotori's body, and everyone gasped as they soon saw only the kimono of her Astral Dress, and a single arm, remain in the pile of rubble left.

"KOTORI!" They all screamed, Minerva laughed crazily.

"Finally, I killed a Spirit! How perfect for me! Now... to steal that Sephira Crystal." Minerva declared, walking towards the rubble... only for it to suddenly start shaking as red spirit mana gathered.

"Huh? What's going on, she's dead! Nothing more should be able to happen!"

Suddenly Saya's voice came back as an angry scream, Kotori's arm moved before clenching its fist to everyone's surprise. The red spirit power began to suddenly flash darker. Shido, Mana and the other Spirits all instantly gasped as they realized what it was.

Inside the Fraxinus, the entire crew suddenly heard the warning alarm go off.

"The alarm, what's going on down there!?" Nakatsugawa questioned.

"Maria, status update, quickly." Reine ordered, and Maria processed the data... only to gasp. "What is it Maria?"

"I don't know how, but Kotori's pulse vanished for a moment... then it came back, but now..." Maria began, soon turning to the rest of the crew.

"We have a Category E registered, Kotori has undergone her Inversion!"

Soon the red spirit power gathers as an orb around the now floating Astral Dress remnants and arm, soon becoming a dark red color.

"YOU TOOK MY LIFE FROM ME! YOU TOOK EVERYTHING, AND NOW... YOU WILL PAY!" Saya's voice echoed out, using the spirit mana as a conduit. Soon the power explodes as a dark red Spacequake was set off, Minerva went flying as she put up a territory while the others were kept safe by the territories Minerva put on them.

After it was over, the others were freed of the territories caging them, but still weak. Minerva managed to get back on her feet and stumbled back, everyone soon saw the same thing once they looked at the source of the quake. Before them stood Kotori, or rather Saya, in her Inverse form, Kotori's body now fully restored, but looking older like it had aged her slightly.

Her Astral Dress had transformed into a black kimono with crimson trims at the ends, now with a cut that exposed Kotori's cleavage fully and extra cuts to show of her legs from the sides, and the sleeves with a few diamond cuts to expose her skin heavily burning like they had dark red feathers on them. Purple wraps surrounded it, and two light orange 'belts' wrapped around her in an X shape.

The pair of horns sticking out from her ribbons, which their black and white swapped around, had shifted into a curl that led into a three-pronged horn, making it similar to the shape of a wing as most anime styles would sometimes draw them in. Finally, the translucent streamer-like scarf that wrapped around her arms back was now black and blue, and had gain a chain like shape similar to the tail feathers of a phoenix.

"This is Kotori's... Inversion!" Mana breathed out.

"So, I managed to make a Spirit Inverse?" Minerva questioned to herself, soon she begins laughing. "Eat your heart out Ellen, even you haven't succeeded in doing that! Now I'll be the first to kill an inverse Spirit!"

Minerva aims at Saya again.

"Tathlum!"

The same shot encompasses Saya again to the others' horror, however to their and then Minerva's shock, her body healed instantly from white colored flames her spirit power produced. Saya turned towards Minerva.

"If you think that'll work anymore you're wrong. I am no longer the Spirit known as Efreet." Saya declared, holding out her hand.

"ASMODEUS!"

Suddenly a black colored axe with red trim and a serrated blade formed in hands, emitting intense heat just by its physical form merely existing. Saya stared at Minerva and gave a bloodthirsty grin that showed her teeth.

"I am the spirit known as... PHOENIX!"

That's right, the blue-eyed personality of Kotori is Saya (or Sawa) Yamada! For those who doesn't know, she's a character from Kurumi's past in Volume 16, her best friend and a previous if not the previous wielder of the Camael Crystal. In canon, she's killed by Kurumi who was unaware she had been turned into a Spirit, and that leads to the road that made her the Spirit we know her as. That ain't the case in this story though, and you'll see how that influences Kurumi's arc when we finally reach it.

Now the scene with Tohka and the Sleipnir car? First off, that was an idea one or more people gave me when they found how Shido went too fast while bridal carrying Tohka back in Chapter 5 funny, and that Tohka should get revenge for it later by going too fast for Shido in some manner. I liked it so much, I decided to do it, and this was the perfect timing for it. Second, for how Tohka even knew how to drive? She can turn her throne into a flying vehicle, so I felt it would work for her to instinctively know how in the story.

I'll confirm now that Saya will not be Kotori's inverse personality, and the next chapter will reveal why. The whole thing with her Inversion aging her body up? Well, the Spirits do seem rather gifted in the chest area and the stronger ones seem to be those who are bigger in that area, so I figured with Kotori's body almost fully destroyed before Inverting, that the stronger power would affect her regenerated body, will that be exclusive to her Inverse Form? Well... *giggles* sorry, but I'll tease you with that thought until the next chapter :3

I hope I stayed true to Minerva's fighting style in this chapter, especially since I gave her a different CR-Unit based on a beast I felt fit her well.  In case anyone asks what her gun weapon "Tathlum" is based on, it's a missile the Irish God Lugh fired from a slingshot to presumably kill  Balor, who was stated to have died from a sling. Balor is sometimes interpreted as a God and since the Spirits are based off a concept of God, it fit. However, as I couldn't fully determine if it was used on Balor, I represented that as Minerva failing to kill Kotori/Saya with it.

Well, I hope you enjoyed this chapter. Next time, Inverse Kotori/Saya begins her fight with Minerva, and we see just what she can really do with her Demon King. Also, while most of you might expect the next chapter to end Kotori's arc, well... if what I planned goes the way I expect, Kotori's arc will NOT be over in the next chapter in order to help properly connect Kurumi's arc to it. Also, I'm hoping to show off Phantom, and a new trick of Shido's that will be important when Kurumi's arc finally happens.

So next time, either this arc's finale, or the second to last chapter before we move onto the Kurumi arc and begin the Season 1 finale!

-Spirit Bond Levels-

Tohka - 72%

Origami - 47%

Yoshino - 29%

Chapter Text

Alright everyone, we're back and it's time to... NOT finish the Kotori arc yet! That's right, there's still another chapter left to go after this one, and when you'll see it you'll be amazed. For now, this chapter is Mana's to shine in, and it'll help link up to Date A Re:Strike since Minerva's gonna get a reason to hate her as much as she despises Artemisia.

Since we finally introduced Saya as the other personality in Kotori last chapter, I'm gonna reveal something I haven't been able to until now. Kotori won't be showing any Commander mode traits in the story, and any times she has or was close showing them, that wasn't actually her. That's actually Saya indirectly influencing her while Kotori had been holding her back. For why Saya acts like that? I won't explain it because this chapter's first scene is a dream scene that will explain it, so mentioning it here would just be repeating myself.

Now to finally answer if Kotori's body getting its appearance aged up due to the regeneration is permanent or temporary? The answer is... *drumrolls* is permanently! Aside from the fact I write a DxD story and anyone who likes that series is admittedly 'kinda' like Issei... *snickers*, it's also cause due to this story being a harem. Now you might be wonder, other than it being my fanfic, how exactly is that an explanation?

Kotori's slightly better because she looks a bit older, she along with Yoshino and Natsumi despite understanding love and being teenagers (The Yoshino Experience side story has them in class with Kotori, implying they're about the same age) all look like they're kids. Since Spirits have the slowed/stopped aging problem... yeah, we don't want Shido to be labeled a cradle robber. While it'll be different for Yoshino and Natsumi, eventually they'll end up looking more like high schoolers like the others.

One last thing before we start. No one asked, but I bet some of you were wondering how Kotori/Saya was able to revive when she wasn't Inverted yet? Simple, because she was beginning to Inverse when Minerva shot her, so some of her Spirit power had already changed enough that it saved her life, basically... Minerva screwed herself by making the costly mistake of waiting too long to make the shot.

Alright, now that I've got all of that finally finished... let the chapter begin!

Chapter 12, S1: Kotori Possessed, Part 3

Saya sighed, walking through the streets of her home neighborhood in Tenguu City by herself as she left Rindouji High. She had been experiencing this fairly recently as her best friend _, had suddenly become incredibly without explanation, or rather... _ mentioned she couldn't really explain it to her.

"I just wish I knew a bit about what was going on _, I'm starting to worry you just don't wanna hang out with me." Saya lamented, sighing as kept walking. Suddenly the sound of something metallic falling caught her ears. "Hmm?"

She turned and while brief, swear she saw something briefly fall before vanishing.

"What the... am I seeing things?" Saya wondered, soon rushing over to check out the scene. Eventually, she entered the nearby forest, and after walking a bit she noticed a sparking cat like robot on the ground... a Cheshire unit. She gasped at the sight, soon noticing the robot stare at her with its unsteady eye.

"Uh... why are you looking at me that way?"

The Cheshire's readings analyzed her, and due to the damage, it had received... incorrectly identified her as a Spirit. It rushed at her and turned invisible to her surprise, making her fall onto her butt.

"Uh... what the heck? Wait, I know. This is a dream! I'm having a horrible dream." Saya reasoned, laughing in a scared manner. Soon she felt a strong wind blow to her side and moved before she felt a cut on her cheek and paled. "Oh god... not a dream!"

Saya began to run, despite she couldn't even see the Cheshire unit chasing her, eventually during the chase she had her leg stabbed into and she screamed. The Cheshire began pulling her close as it came back into view. Saya began to hyperventilate as she felt her life flash before her eyes.

"HELP ME!" Saya screamed.

The Cheshire raises its claw to kill her, but it would never get the chance as a gunshot fired and a bullet suddenly pierces its eye. Saya gasped as the machine stayed still, soon moving as it fell, narrowly avoiding having it land on her.

"Wait a minute, Saya?" A familiar voice asked, making Saya's eyes widen.

Saya turned to see a familiar figure whose physical view was distorted to all but her sight, wearing an outfit she had never seen her in. Saya's eyes shook at the sight of her best friend holding the gun that saved her. Beside her was a person who looked like a child, strangely hidden by a mosaic.

"_? W-why are you here, who is that, and what's with that outfit?" Saya questioned, confused on what was happening.

"Uh... well, you see-" Saya's friend tried to explain, but Phantom held out a hand.

"(Allow me, it'll probably easier this way.)" Phantom replied, making the girl nod her head. "(Greeting young girl, I am a being known as a Spirit. My true name I don't wish to reveal, but as I am now, you may call me Phantom.)"

"Phantom... Spirit? What are you talking about?" Saya asked, freaking out over the idea she had just gone insane and this was just a figment of her mind. "Why's _ with you?"

"Because, I'm helping her protect the power of Spirits. Making sure the DEM doesn't take them for their twisted goals." The girl answered, making Saya look at her in shock. Did she just call DEM Industries evil?

"I know what you're thinking but that robot that attacked you? It's a DEM weapon, and one of many. Phantom and I have to fight them off as they come to claim the power of the Spirits. The price... I'm not a human anymore, but a Spirit, and as a result that makes one of their targets."

Saya gasped, suddenly noticing _ get closer to show her eyes.

"T-this is crazy, and yet it's all real?" Saya breathed, suddenly widened her eyes. "This is why you haven't been able to walk home with me lately, isn't it?"

_ nodded to Saya, and she looked down at the ground.

"...I can't let you do this anymore, I can't let you risk your life!" Saya shouted, surprising Phantom a bit.

"(I'm sorry, but I can't change her back and have the DEM leave her alone now. There's nothing that can be done since she-)"

"Not on your own!"

Phantom stopped in her tracks, her unseen eyes blinking while _ gasped at that.

"Saya?" The girl asked.

"If you're going to be fighting, then... at least allow me to fight with you and protect you!" Saya declared, more serious than _ had ever remembered seeing her. "So please, let me fight with you!"

"...Phantom, is it possible?" The girl asked.

"(Well you decided to help me of your own choice, the question is if she's compatible to a Sephira Crystal. Let's check.)" Phantom answered, soon catching Saya's attention as she pulls out a few gems. She noticed a purple, indigo, white and red gem in the mix. Phantom walks close and holds them near, and soon notices the red one glow.

"(Camael huh? Hmm... you don't seem like the best match, but if it can bond with you then something's gotta be clicking. Maybe I just don't know what that is yet. Tell me, what's your name?)"

"Uh... Saya Yamada."

"(Saya, so you're the one that _'s told me about. I get it. It must be your courage.)" Phantom giggled, making Saya blushed. She put all the gems, except for the red one, away. Soon she held it up by Saya. "(Touch it, the gem will bond to you and make you a Spirit. I warn your though... once you do, there's no going back.)"

Saya stared at it, the gem that would change her life if she touched it... she only needed a moment before tapping it. Saya gasped as it went into her body and her pupils whitened. She grunted in pain before a kimono appeared on her form, and a red axe in your hand.

"It's official now Saya, you are now the Spirit known as Efreet." The girl stated.

Saya shouted as she slammed Camael across a Jabberwocky, incinerating the heavy machine's armor before _ fired multiple bullets at it and made it explode. Saya landed by her and raised her arms up.

"Hah! My first battle's a victory! How was that _, we owned that pile of scrap, maybe it should have stayed in its diapers a bit longer before trying to walk?" Saya laughed, surprising _ a bit with her choice of words. "What?"

"Nothing, it's just... I've never heard you talk that way before. It surprised me." The girl answered, and Saya sighed before crossing her arms behind her neck.

"That's because I've never been allowed to unload the shit ton of stress on my mind. Seriously, maybe it's easier for your family, but being a rich girl is just so stressful at times. I can't ever properly let it out." Saya explained, yelling a bit after she did.

"I don't have to deal with that here, it's just you me and Phantom. I can finally let loose and blow off this steam! Oh, hell yeah, I knew I made the right choice.  From here on out... you, me and Phantom are doing this together!"

"...That's right, together. We'll make it to the end of this fight Saya." The girl smiled, and Saya smiled back. Soon Phantom landed by them.

"(We got another group on the way, get ready!)" Phantom shouted, and both Saya and _ got ready to fight against them.

Minerva stared in shock as Saya, who had regenerated from her attack like it was just a slap on the wrist, glared at her a sadistic smile and a dark chuckle.

"I am no longer the Spirit known as Efreet." Saya declared, holding out her hand.

"ASMODEUS!"

A black colored axe with red trim and a serrated blade formed in Saya's hands, emitting intense heat just by its physical form merely existing.

"I am the spirit known as Phoenix!" Saya yelled, making Minerva growl at her.

"A mere custom change won't do you anything! So what if you can heal, you're still the same pathetic dead soul you were mere seconds ago!" Minerva quickly cackled, Saya teleporting in front of her with a dark grin.

"Then I'll just take this body for myself, then I won't be dead anymore you stupid bastard!" Saya replied, soon holding up her hand. "FIRE BOLT!"

A blast of lightning suddenly fired out and rocketed Minerva across the area, the others who still didn't have enough strength to get back up yet were all surprised by this.

"She can use lightning now!?" Mana gasped.

Minerva was soon flung into a building wall, growling angrily as she got free and Saya flying at her at incredible speeds. She put up her territory, and Saya simply smirked as she swung Asmodeus, setting the building ablaze as she hit her territory hard.

"You won't get the best of me! Now, try my Galahad!" Minerva called out as she summoned a chainsaw like sword and began thrusting at Saya, but she just laughed as she let the sword stab her and just regenerated each time. "Don't you dare mock me!"

Minerva jumped back and readied her sword again, making Saya laugh a bit.

"Oh, so you're allowed to mock me? Well then... how about I reap instead of mock? LABRYS!" Saya shouted, swinging Asmodeus back and then quickly forward, the serrated edges of the blade shifting and the axe bending back 90 degrees to take the shape of a scythe.

Minerva screamed as she swung the Galahad sword at Saya, but [Phoenix] simply shifting to dodge her before quickly zooming behind and aiming her scythe.

"Reap them to ashes, Asmodeus!" Saya screamed, swinging the scythe down.

Minerva swings to counter... but her sword shatters as the scythe's quick speed cuts through it. Minerva stared in anger before shouting and attacking the Tathlum to the destroyed blade.

"Alright, let's see how you like this!" Minerva screamed as she formed a pole and formed a few territories, aiming at them like a billiards shot. "EAT THIS!"

Minerva shoots them and they fly out at Saya like billiards, Saya quickly dodged them before she noticed them turn back to make a return trip.

"Heat seekers huh? Oh the irony, but the bigger they are... the harder they hit back!" Saya declared, her blue eyes glowing dangerously as she spun Asmodeus. "Asmodeus... VAJRA!"

Asmodeus reverted to its normal axe shape before shifting between what was the process Camael used to become Megiddo. However, it stopped halfway and the axe blades reformed from the sides. Plasma poured out around the blades and then additional plating appeared as Asmodeus turned into a hammer.

"Now if you wanna play billiards, then I'll just make it a game of break the piñata!" Saya cackled, swinging back, having to deal with the shift of weight before swinging forward and smashing into the territories. Saya smirked as she broke each one to Minerva's surprise, the shards flying by and cutting into her.

"Now for the finale. Do it Asmodeus, do it now... GUNGNIR!" Saya shouted, giving a mighty yell as she infused lightning into it and the plasma breaks off, the blades retracting as Asmodeus becomes the true inverse counterpart to the Megiddo. Soon an additional eight slots open up and charge.

"If she doesn't stop this then... everything will be destroyed, and Kotori will disappear." Mana breathed, struggling to move from the lack of energy and her own wounds. "Come on... move. MOVE!"

Saya charges fire in the small slots while lightning gathered in the main cannon.

"FIRE!" Saya screamed, blasting all nine beams, all of which congregated into a giant plasma shot. Minerva saw it coming and chuckled.

"Oh please, I just need to-"

Minerva had tried to deploy her territory but saw it failed as the beams neared.

"What the hell-" Minerva began, soon being slammed by the full force of the beam. The building she hit shattered like glass, and she fell to the ground, landing on the newly formed bed of glass with only her CR-Unit keeping it from cutting her skin.

"My territory didn't deploy, what did you do!? You cheated somehow didn't you coward!"

"Wow, a whiny floozy. I didn't cheat at all. The electrical discharge was just so strong that your territory couldn't work when you chose to deploy it after it got so close to you. So take that you stupid bimbo!" Saya smirked, and Minerva growled at her. Saya soon flew over and prepared to fire again. "Now just cease to exist and die!"

At that moment, Mana finally gained the strength to rush forward and decked Saya in the face. The Flame Spirit staggered a bit from the force, soon glaring at her as she held her swollen cheek. Unfortunately, unlike other wounds, even as [Phoenix] her healing powers didn't work on blunt strikes.

"Damn you, getting in my way again!" Saya declared, preparing to fire at her instead, only for Tohka to slash her Demon King apart as she swung from above. Saya growled and dispelled the broken Asmodeus before reforming it in its normal form.

"So, you're gonna get in my way too? Fine then, I'll just have to destroy you all! I will not let myself be stopped by all of you!"

"Bring it on!" Tohka exclaimed, jumping at her.

The two clash before flying into the air, as they did, Saya and Tohka bounced away from each other before Origami dashed behind and aimed Metatron at her. Saya turned to see a swarm of light beams fire and hit her.

"Now! Artelif - Crown Cannon" Origami shouted, the pillars taking on a circular formation and pointing their tips in the same direction, shooting out a beam of pure shining light. Saya held up Asmodeus to shield herself from it, being pushed back a bit.

"Yoshino!" Yoshinon said, making a determined face.

"R-Right!" Yoshino nodded, soon jumping off Zadkiel and flipping in midair before bopping Yoshinon on her forehead. A blue sphere surrounding her before going dark blue and switching her to her Inverse Form. Zadkiel shifting into Astaroth in response. "Good luck Yoshinon."

"You got it, go Astaroth!" Yoshino yelled.

Astaroth roared as a powerful blast of ice spewed from its mouth and struck Saya back. The Inverse Flame Spirit grunted as she looked at all three of them, holding Asmodeus tightly while her regeneration powers healed the few wounds she had received.

"I don't have time to screw around with all of you!" Saya seethed, electricity crackling around her body.

"SANDALPHON!" Tohka shouted as she swung a powerful energy wave.

"Gather to me, Mal'akh - Heavenly Wings!" Origami declared, the pillars taking on a wing-like formation and folding the pillars behind her back and enhancing her speed as she zoomed overhead and her pillars spread apart and regather in a circle formation spinning above her, charging light beams again. "Go, Shemesh - The Sun!"

The beams fire down at Saya.

"Hraesvelgr!" Yoshino yelled, and Astaroth's armor split apart and formed the Hraesvelgr puppets as she directed them towards Saya. Soon Astaroth charged a water blast and fired it at the Flame Spirit.

"Back... OFF!" Saya screamed, swinging around. "ASMODEUS!"

Asmodeus sparks off lightning around her, Tohka barely made it away while Origami and Yoshinon both scream as it hit, the latter taking it wore due to Astaroth firing off a current of water. Tohka gasped as they both crashed onto a building top, and she zoomed towards Saya before clashing her Angel with her Demon King again.

"Come on Saya, you have to stop this! Give that body back to Kotori! There's no point in taking it from her!" Tohka screamed.

"You don't know what you're talking about!" Saya screamed back.

"Yes I do! I nearly died from the same wizard, and from someone who's a friend to me now! Shido saved me though!" Tohka replied, her face getting more determined.

"And now you're taking someone he sees as a sister from him, just like they took your friend! Do you really wanna put him through that kind of pain because it's not fair! If you take Kotori's life away, then you're being selfish! Do you really want to be the same as the one who killed you!?"

Saya's eyes flashed, and then she screams as she slams one of her hands onto Tohka, making the purple haired Spirit scream as she was burned and electrocuted simultaneously. The Inverse Flame Spirit soon swung Camael down and knocked her towards the others, unaware one of her ribbons had been shredded by her actions.

"Shut up... SHUT UP!" Saya screamed, soon readying Asmodeus again as the three weakly got back up. As she was about to swing down at them, Shido suddenly appeared holding a copy of Sandalphon.

"You'll have to go through me first!" Shido exclaimed, looking at Saya directly. "Kotori! Don't worry, we're coming to save you!"

"...I know you will, I trust you big bro!" Kotori said through Saya, shocking the latter before her control came back. Saya gritted her teeth as she readied Asmodeus again and screamed before rushing at the quartet.

Mana shouted as she flew at Minerva, slashing Murakumo's blades at the insane wizard as she formed a territory to defend against her blows. Mana screamed as she kept slashing aiming her blasts to do more damage.

"You think you can do anything to me? Hah! You're a bigger idiot then I thought then!" Minerva cackled, soon having the Manticore's tail rush out and cut her other side. Mana screamed as she fell down, Minerva grabbed Mana by her hair and smashed her face into a wall. "As if a little brat like you could take me out!"

Minerva smashed Mana's face into the again and again, and Mana nearly felt herself losing consciousness.

"I... can't fall here, I..." Mana gasped out.

"Too bad... you just did!" Minerva cackled, soon stabbing the Manticore's tail through her, Mana gasped as it did and she fell to the ground. Coughing as she felt herself bleeding from her lower abdomen's center. "Now... how many more wounds can you handle before I kill you? Let's find out."

Minerva takes a bloodied knife from the side of Manticore's tail and held it up over Mana, the young wizard beginning to slowly black out.

Mana watched members of the AST during their training, the time being only shortly after she, her brother, Kotori and Tohka had signed up with Ratatoskr. Mikie was in her Sphinx uniform as she swiped her hands and legs at a reinforced punching bag. Sending it back slightly as she did, the lock being the only reason it didn't go flying.

"She's amazing." Mana noted, unable to believe how much power she had.

"Hey Mana, you mind giving me a hand?" Katie asked, getting Mana's attention as she was handed a heavy ball, and Katie laid on the ground. "Just lightly toss it at me."

"Oh, OK." Mana nodded.

She tossed it Katie, who caught it slightly as it impacted on her chest. Surprising Mana how resilient she was, the ball was so heavy and yet in a position like this she barely felt the weight drop on her. Mana sighed a bit at the sight, getting Ryouko's attention.

'Hmm...' The AST captain took a good look at her, soon slightly widened her eyes as she noticed something. 'I think I know what to do.'

A while later as she saw some of the training equipment, she heard something as Ryouko walked behind her, holding two strike pads in her hands.

"Try kicking these, you'll see something eventually." Ryouko asked, getting Mana's attention as her eyes widened at what Ryouko was implying.

Mana was soon seen exercising heavily on a treadmill, running faster than she ever had before and feeling her lungs on fire.

"Don't slow down, keep going. You can do it!" Ryouko cheered, making Mana look before pushing herself a bit further. After a few more minutes she stopped, and soon found herself puking in a bucket from the stress. She panted a bit, soon getting a water bottle from Ryouko.

"Here, rinse your mouth with this."

Mana takes it and does so, soon wiping her forehead. She took a look at the AST captain.

"Why did you decide to train me?" Mana wondered. "I'm not that good at sports, I'm not the smartest. All I really seem to have is a bunch of energy. Everyone else here is so..."

"Let's get you stretched out, I'll tell you more as you do." Ryouko answered. Soon Mana sat down, feeling Ryouko stretch out her body and wincing at some points where she wasn't sure she even could stretch as Ryouko had made her.

"When I was around your age and joined the AST, I was small and powerless. It constantly frustrated me to no end. There were times I'd get so full of injuries it felt like I just wanted to throw in the towel and just sleep forever. At the time, Vice-Commander Kannazuki was the captain instead of me."

Ryouko looked at a picture of the younger AST, most of its members now higher Ratatoskr staff or wizards in the other AST branches around the world. She and Kannazuki were both in the picture alongside Reine.

"By the time I was 15 however, I noticed Kannazuki's methods of training had an effect on me. Then I realized... I was the reason I was being held back. I felt I couldn't grow, and not just the fact I waited, but didn't try that I never got that far. However, I polished on techniques and theories on what to do, how to help future member's talents grow and properly form. As well as spot them."

Mana gasped.

"Wait, are you saying..." Mana asked, wondering if she had just implied what she thought.

"The day I was 18, Kannazuki told me I would be captain upon my promotion. I've trained anyone who chose to join the AST since. I can see something in you that's different, you seem frail on the outside, but I can see there's a hidden steel within your spirit." Ryouko continued, helping Mana stretch out further.

"Right now, your body simply needs to learn these technique and theories I've begun training you in. If you let that potential flourish, I know it, you'll fight by your brother's side and protect him. Be he faces a Human, or a Spirit."

Mana's eyes shake in surprise.

"...Give me all you have, no matter how brutal the training!" Mana demanded, making Ryouko smirk a bit.

Mana was seen going through some training like weight lifting, shadow boxing, fighting a moving dummy while she was forced to use a specific fighting style, and even some heavy exercises. She puked a few times during it, and even eventually blacked out.

*splash!*

Mana gasped as she felt some water on her, waking her up. She saw Ryouko holding a water bottle in her hands.

"Come on Mana, you wanna stand by him, right?" Ryouko questioned, making Mana give a determined face as she managed to get herself back on her feet. "That's it girl, let's keep going!"

Mana began moving left and right quickly as she began striking a punching bag hard, the members of the AST were all watching in surprise as Ryouko keeps an eye on how many trikes while holding a stop watch.

"Stop!" Ryouko shouted, making Mana strike her final punch as she looks at her. "It took you 19 seconds to 80 strikes, nice job. I think it's time we get you a CR-Unit. Congrats Mana, you're a Wizard now."

Mana smiled a bit as she panted.

After a bit, Reine walks to her and hands her the Murakumo, making her stare at it.

"This is my CR-Unit?" Mana asked, looking at Reine.

"Yes, we call it the Murakumo." Reine answered, getting Mana's attention.

"Murakumo? Like the Ama-no-Murakumo-no-Tsurugi, the blade Susanoo gained from Orochi?" Mana asked. "Why give it such a name?"

"That sword was gained from the result of Susanoo saving the remaining daughter of a family from a monster. You too will protect the Spirits and your brother from monsters." Reine answered, smiling as Mana stared at her. "Use it well. It has the ability to switch between blasters and swords, but I think you can use it to its fullest."

"I will, I promise!" Mana exclaimed.

Soon Mana set up the Murakumo and soon manifested it for the first time, looking at it. Soon she looks at the others and gets ready to begin the next step of her training.

"...No, this isn't the end!" Mana suddenly shouted before flinging her fist at Minerva's face, knocking her back. The scarred wizard gasped as Mana managed to get back up despite her injuries. Minerva growled.

"I'll kill you!" Minerva growled, rushing at Mana.

At that moment, Mana motioned her body a certain way as Murakumo's swords attached to her arms, and as she rushed past her... she suddenly made Minerva gasp. Minerva soon felt herself cut in the arm and her dagger flying to the side as she turned backed, soon seeing the silhouette of a girl with long blonde hair worn in a semi-braid, light skin and blue eyes.

That girl? She was the DEM's second most powerful Wizard, the one known as Adeptus 2, she was...

"Artemisia!" Minerva growled, ignoring the bleeding she was facing in her arm. "To think I'd see you through her, I'm really gonna kill you now! Manticore, assume battle mode!"

Manticore dug into Minerva's skin, causing veins to form as it enhanced her strength and soon unlocked a compartment holding two swords.

"Let's see how you do now against the cursed sword, Muramasa!" Minerva said, her veins pulsating even more now. She rushed at Mana who deployed her territory, and Mana gasped as it began to crack, and she felt her leg nearly collapse. "See that? You're too weak, and now you'll die for it!"

Minerva thrust her swords forward to shatter Mana's barrier, Mana was struck hard, and her eyes were shadowed as she began to fall back. Minerva cackled as she prepared for a final swing, Shido noticing this.

"MANA!"

'Big brother... you're fighting with all you have. No matter what, so will I, so I will not lose!' Mana thought, suddenly shouting as she managed to parry and counter Minerva. The insane wizard surprised by this act. "For everyone that believes in me!"

Mana screamed, and suddenly her eyes turned gold, her pupils whitening a bit as the Murakumo begins to glow as it reacts to this. Shido's eyes widen at the sight... those were the same eyes he gained after grabbing Sandalphon the first time.

"Mana... has spirit powers!?" Shido breathed, seeing Mana's wounds slowly heal. Minerva's eyes widened in shock.

"No! I won't let you insult me like this, so prepare to die!" Minerva screamed, rushing at Mana. Mana on the other hand motioned herself before kicking off and punching her in the face, knocking the insane wizard back. "What!?"

"Time to end this, your fight is done!" Mana yelled, shouting as she rushed forward fast and then slashing at Minerva.

Minerva was pushed back as the Manticore's tail was slashed off, meanwhile behind her, Mana slid to a stop before using the same power she was emitting to instantly rush the other way and strike again. Mana began to do this repeatedly, damaging the Manticore CR-Unit further and further.

"No!" Minerva shouted as Mana neared her one last time.

With a powerful scream, Mana swung down one of Murakumo's blades... and it cut across Minerva's left eye, making her scream in pain as now both sides of her face had her eyelids forever marked by a blade slash.

"You... you! I hope your happy, the person who gave me my first scar is my most hated person. Now I hate you as much as I hate her!" Minerva screamed, soon using a Territory like a smoke bomb, blinding Mana who coughed as she flew off. "Next time we meet, I'll murder you beyond recognition!"

Mana pants as she saw her fly off, and soon turned to the battle on the rooftop as she noticed the others all on fumes except for Shido who was having trouble to hurt Saya in the first place. Saya smirked as she neared him.

"With you out of the way, keeping this body will be-" Saya suddenly felt a pain go off in her head, holding it. "Wait, what's this?"

Saya felt her head, and panted as she held it before shaking it off.

"Forget that! It's time I finally end this, now it's time you-"

"KOTORI!"

Saya growled as she looked at Mana who slowly flew up to face her, clenching her fist until she drew blood, she glared at the wizard.

"Or should I call you Saya now? The girl you're holding onto, that's my sister. I'm making you give her back!" Mana declared, making Saya grow angrily!

[Master, let me murder her-]

"No, she's pissed me off too much. I'm doing this myself!" Saya said, dispelling her Demon King and rushing at her, knocking Mana into the ground. Before they hit, Mana stomped into it and held her back.

"Alright, if that's how you want it, then let's fight with nothing but our fists!" Mana exclaimed as she dispelled her swords and blasters, readying her fists. "You can't heal from blunt blows, right? Then prove you can claim that body with your fist instead of your words!"

"...Alright, if that's the way you want it then I'll make you eat my fist!" Saya replied.

The others all watch as they slowly descend, barely supporting each other.

"Do your best... Mana." Yoshinon replied.

"Mana..." Shido breathed, wishing her luck.

"P-Please... don't give up." Origami nervously replied, hoping Kotori would come back.

"You can do it, don't lose!" Tohka exclaimed.

Mana and Saya both rush forward, both swinging a fist at each other before feeling them smash into each other's faces, they both stagger before Saya kicks off the ground and smashed two right hooks and another left hook at her. Mana gasps and coughs out some blade before blocking her next strike and thrusting her fist directly into Saya's stomach.

'This girl... why won't she fall?' Saya mentally breathed, holding onto her stomach as she rushed forward can, this time launching a barrage of punches. Mana blocked them as they storm onto her body.

'Kotori... I'll never forget the kindness you gave me!' Mana thought, giving Saya an uppercut to the chin.

The scene of a young Kotori hugging Mana after her family chose to take Shido and Mana in flashes by her, reminding Mana how she began smiling again after losing their memories.

"Let's always be friends Mana!" Kotori smiled, making Mana tear up a bit.

"No, let's be sisters." Mana replied, and Kotori smiles brighter as they make a pinkie promise. The two giggling together.

Saya's eyes widen as she sees and hears this memory after the uppercut strikes her.

"This is..." Saya whispered.

Soon more memories flash through Saya's head, all showing Shido, Mana and Kotori together in some ways through them. Most of all... the memory of the fire that she caused and made Kotori suffer over. She mentally gasped.

-Flashback Start-

Saya was in her school's Home Economics class, wearing the cooking uniform as she backed up to turn... only to bump into someone who dropped all of the veggies she had in her strainer.

"Oh no!" The girl panicked, beginning to pick them up. Saya saw her and began helping her. "Huh?"

"Sorry for being a klutz there, should have turned before I backed up." Saya replied, soon noticing one of her tomatoes. "Wow, these tomatoes look great. It's so fresh and red."

"Oh, well... that's because I grew that one myself." The girl blushed, Saya looked at _ in surprise. "My family has a garden and I like tending to it when I can. Oh, forgive my manners, my name is _ _, what's yours?"

"I'm Saya, Saya Yamada." Saya replied.

-End Flashback-

'She's... fighting for her friend. No, for her sister, just like me and...' Saya thought, suddenly gasping as she realized something. If she was dead, then wouldn't that mean Ellen had... 'No, am I already too late? How long has it been? I... I...'

As Mana stopped to breathe, she and everyone else noticed Saya crying using Kotori's tears, no longer moving.

"She's... already dead!" Saya sobbed, soon feeling her head in pain. "My... my head..."

Saya looks at herself, her vision blurring.

"Of course, if I'm already dead, then the fact I've even been here. I'm just a ghost, and ghosts... eventually get put to rest." Saya cried more, soon just standing there. "You, end it. End this fight... if my friend is already dead, then I'd rather move on and join her."

"Saya..." Mana said, tearing up before closing her eyes and nodded.

With one last shout... she rushed forward and punched Saya hard, making her blue eyes widen before they turned lifeless. Dark red spirit power surrounded her before becoming red, and Saya fell as her eyes reverted to red, and Mana caught her in her arms as Kotori groaned.

"...M-Mana?" Kotori asked, looking at her and then the others as they cried happily. "I'm... I'm back. This is real, I'm... really still here!"

Soon everyone gave Kotori a group hug, crying happily as they got her back.

[I wish I had arms to actually hug you with. Shido, you better hug her twice as hard for me!]

Shido nods, and Kotori soon cries happily with her.

"You've got great people in your life... Kotori Itsuka." Saya answered, getting everyone's attention. "Don't worry, I'm not gonna try anything anymore... I'll just stay here... until the day my consciousness finally fades away."

"...Saya, why did you want to take Kotori's body as your own so much?" Shido asked.

"...Because I couldn't accept I was dead, not while my friend could still be out there." Saya answered, her voice shaky. "But if I was killed... then why would she have been spared. She asked me to run and I just got myself murdered!"

"Your friend was a Spirit too? Which one, and when did you die?" Tohka wondered.

"I think... dang it, I can't fully recognize things due to Kotori and I having different memories- Oh wait... Nightmare, yes! She was the Spirit code named Nightmare!" Saya replied, and then began to think. "My death was... the date I don't remember, but it was 10 years ago."

"Wait a second, 10?" Maria repeated, soon checking her data. "Saya... you're friend, she's still alive!"

"What!?" Saya gasped.

"The last time a Nightmare was killed was 15 years ago, but if you were killed over 10... then she's still alive. You can at least tell her goodbye before you disappear Saya!" Maria replied, and Saya's voice shook.

"No way, so...'s still here?" Saya choked out, soon sobbing heavily. "She... she escaped, she made it out. Kotori, please... for now, let me stay... just long enough I can talk to her one last time before I fade away."

Kotori who had been shedding Saya's tear for her nods.

"Thank you, now... for the time being, let me sleep." Saya quietly said, soon having her consciousness rest until the day she'd see _ again.

"I promise Saya, you will see her again." Kotori sniffled, wiping her eyes. "Shido... it's time."

"Huh?" Shido wondered, Kotori gives her a blank stare and points at her lips. "...O-Oh! Sorry, the moment threw me off!"

The other girls, including Mana out of respect, all looked away and blushed as Shido kissed Kotori. His eyes were closed so he didn't notice Kotori's red face during the process. After it was done, he quickly took out a spare shirt and pulled it over Kotori before her Astral Dress vanished and her remaining ribbon fell into her hands.

"...My ribbon." Kotori frowned a bit, recalling how Saya's one attack on Tohka shredded the other.

"Hey, don't cry Kotori, we can always get you a-"

Suddenly a crash happens nearby, surprising everyone as some kind of metal pod dropped into view. Soon it opened up and revealed itself as a robot with three snaked head sand 5 optical sensors with a single tail that had a drill for a tip. Minerva's voice cackles from a protected broadcast screen on its chest.

"Get ready, everything for you will end with this one little machine!" Minerva's voice echoed, making the whole group stare at it in anger. "Because this machine is known as..."

"Just shut up already!" Tohka shouted, slashing Sandalphon down.

A purple wave of spirit energy slashed through the machine's heads, and everyone thought that was it... until the beheaded machine's cut off craniums melted and the amputated necks regrew them alongside two new heads each, giving it 9.

"What!?" Tohka gasped, now terrified.

"You cut off a head, and two more regrew alongside it from the neck..." Maria breathed, suddenly realizing the machine's basis. The said machine's nine heads roared as they launched at the group and Minerva's cackles are heard from it.

"...That's right little AI, prepare to face the might of the Hydra!"

Saya's rage been quelled, learned her best friend is still out there, and Kotori's powers have finally been sealed. However... now the group must fight the DEM machine weapon Hydra, but how will they fight a machine that grows stronger if you destroy any of its heads? Hercules knew how to beat it as part of his many labors, but Hercules isn't here to help them this time... :I

Poor Saya though, her consciousness may have managed to avoid death, but it won't matter much longer. Despite how her soul still lives, without her body she can't support and eventually she'll fade away. The only thing that's going to help her find peace is to see her best friend one last time before she finally fades away and ascends for good.

And there's how Mana shined, like Shido she has spirit powers, but not in the same manner. Since she's a girl she's able to simply manifest them as strength rather than a sealing ability that lets her empower herself like her older brother. There is a downside though, she can't use them unless she's wearing the Murakumo. Good news is now she's officially as strong as her canon self, and she didn't need to reduce her lifespan.

Now there's only one chapter left in the Kotori arc, so get ready as Shido reveals a new trick, Kotori finally resolves things with herself, and we get a certain Spirit we all know and love as guest as we finally start bringing Season 1 to an end with the Kurumi arc! Get ready, if you thought Kotori's arc getting four chapters is big... the Kurumi's arc I can guarantee has such a long script, that it will be the biggest arc yet!

I hope you all enjoyed this chapter everyone. Stay tuned, and everyone stay awesome.

Also, now that the spoiler of Mana's spirit powers have been revealed, here's her data sheet! I had this one at the end notes because had I placed it at the top... well, you would have known what this chapter would have revealed.

-Mana Takamiya, Spirit Powered State-

Angel: None

- Powers: Mana doesn't gain any powers like her brother does, but as the Murakumo needs to be equipped in other for Mana to draw on her Spirit Mana, the CR-Unit's powers are enhanced to the point she can attack and defend just like a Spirit can.

Risk Factors: SS

Spacequake: None

Spirit's Astral Dress: None

Angel Rank: None

Strength: 180

Consistency: 110

Spiritual Power: 101

Agility: 210

Intelligence: 135

-Spirit Bond Levels-

Tohka - 72%

Origami - 47%

Yoshino - 30%

Kotori - 61%

Chapter Text

Here we are, the final chapter of the Kotori arc! Everyone's about to fight against the DEM weapon Hydra that Minerva's controlling, and they have to somehow figure out how to kill it when chopping off a head just gives it two more. Especially since unlike Nidhoggr, the Hydra will intentionally take attacks that will wreck its heads just to strengthen itself.

And best of all, Shido's about to reveal a new technique that Mio learns he has due to a new memory she's regained from Kotori being sealed, it'll be a while before it actually reaches Mio's head, so you won't be seeing it instantly. This technique is like his Spirit Ascension, based off something he can do in canon but in a different form. It'll make sense once you actually see it, and once you do... minds will blow! *makes explosion sound*

Since we'll be showing Shido's new ability, time for me to give you all new information about Shido's current level of power. I honestly should have done this before now. There will also be other Spirit data sheets, but I think I'll wait until "Date A Re:Live - Encore" before I share them since most are just to mention some state changes I've given each Spirit in the story.

I also realized I forgot to add Mana's data sheet last chapter, so if you wanna see them, go back and check above the end notes. Don't let the Risk Factor fool you though, especially since I think we all remember Kotori proved that alone means nothing when she was able to defeat Kurumi who was two ranks higher than she was.

-Shido Takamiya, Spirit Ascension State-

Angel: None

- Powers: Spirit Ascension - Shido can embed the Spirit Mana of one Spirit he's sealed into his body to use their power and Angel, but only if the strength of their bond has reached at least 50%. Unfortunately, Shido does not gain every Spirit power, most notably their shared ability of flight or their self-forming mana barrier, requiring him to improvise or have one of his harem aid him directly. This ability was named by Tohka who chose it due to how it was essentially using the Spirits' powers to ascend past his usual limitations.

- Powers: Sealing - If Shido can make a Spirit fall in love with him, he can kiss them to permanently seal their powers. If the Spirits need to use their powers again they can call them back, this doesn't affect Shido's Spirit Ascension since it's rank and power are already set. According to Reine, a Spirit's bond level is at least 20% if Shido meets the criteria to seal them.

Risk Factors: AAA

Spacequake: None

Spirit's Astral Dress: None

Angel Rank: Varies

Strength: 110

Consistency: 180

Spiritual Power: 210

Agility: 101

Intelligence: 170

Chapter 13, S1: Kotori Possessed, Part 4

Kotori was seen crying as she ran through the streets of Tenguu City, her hands occasionally as she wiped her tears and didn't even check where she was running towards anymore. She had been with her big brother and her sister and had wanted to tell her brother something, but then she got cold feet and then... she ended up tripping and falling into a bowl of bread dough. No one laughed, but it was the fact her brother had seen it happy that made her run off crying.

As she kept running, she eventually ended up running into someone and the force knocked her onto her back.

"Owie!" Kotori cried, sniffling before she opened her eyes and saw who she ran into. However, that was the strange part, the one she ran into was... there, yet not there? To be exact, she was looking at a clear silhouette of a young child whose appearance seemed to be made invisible by some kind of mosaic. "Huh?"

"(Yeah, that hurt a bit.)" Phantom groaned, soon noticing her. Realizing they were out in the open, she helped Kotori up and soon dragged her into the nearest alley way.

"W-Whoa! Hey!" Kotori shouted, soon feeling Phantom let go of her arm.

"(My apologies, but I don't think people are gonna think your sane if they saw you talking to someone they don't realize is invisible.)" Phantom sweat dropped, soon wiping some tears from Kotori's eyes. "(You're crying, did I hurt you that badly from the crash?)"

Kotori sniffles a bit and wipes more of the tears she was still shedding.

"No... I'm just a weak cry baby, I embarrassed myself in front of my big brother." Kotori replied, hiccupping a bit from her crying. "I... I want to be strong! Strong enough that I can tell him something, but... I'm not! I'll never be."

"(You have a wish? What is it, what do you want him to know?)" Phantom wondered, Kotori sniffled and soon got closer to whisper it. Phantom listened and soon her eyes widened. "(W-what!? He's your brother though, isn't that-)"

"We're... not actually siblings." Kotori quickly replied, making Phantom sigh in relief.

"(Oh, so you're adoptive siblings then?)" Phantom stated, but Kotori shook her head again. "(Eh? But then how are... Ooh, I get it. You just call him big brother because he's like a brother to you. I guess that really makes sense.)"

Phantom saw her continue her sniffling, and she thought for a bit. This sweet little girl was crying and she had a way to help her. Yet... was it worth the risk? She couldn't bear the thought of sending a young girl to her death.

"Big brother Shido..." Kotori sniffled, suddenly causing Phantom's eyes to widen. Did she just say Shido? After hearing that, she made her decision and hoped her faith would be right this time.

"(Tell me, what if I told you that I could help you become strong?)" Phantom asked, making Kotori stop crying at look at her. Soon she pulls out the three Sephira Crystals she currently had, showing a purple, red and white gem before her.

"(These are Sephira Crystals, for the past 30 years I've been keeping them safe from a dangerous person. I've asked many to protect them since the power responds to their will, desires and wishes. If you can bond to one of these crystals, your wish may come true.)"

"R-really?" Kotori sniffled, and Phantom nodded. Kotori nodded but Phantom quickly pulled the crystals away.

"(Whoa! Slow down, there is a downside you need to know.)" Phantom continued, soon getting a somber tone to her voice. "(Once you accept, I can't change you back. You won't be a normal human ever again, and there will be people who'll come after you.)"

"What?" Kotori gasped, suddenly afraid.

"(You'll be hunted for the power you were given, but... I think your brother might already be a target despite he doesn't have this same power. So maybe you'll already be a target.)" Phantom continued, putting a hand on her shoulder.

"(When I heard you say his name, I thought to myself that maybe our meeting was more than just coincidence. If your brother is targeted, then I feel it's only right I give you the power to protect him. The choice is yours, do you accept or not?)"

Kotori looked at Phantom, and then thought what she said... and soon held out her hand.

"(So, you're sure? Alright, let's see if you bond with any of the crystals.)" Phantom held them near and saw Camael react to her. "(Really? This passion of yours is strong, reminds me of your predecessor Saya Yamada, I think she'll be happy knowing you'll inherit her will. Touch the red crystal and accept the power of a Spirit.)"

Kotori touches the crystal, and her pupils widen as she feels a powerful fire  ignite inside her heart.

Phantom looked around after locking away Origami's powers while carrying the unconscious girl in her arms, disguising herself as a police officer as she walked into the rescue zone for the survivors. When she did, she went near the medics.

"I found her near a fire, she was with two bodies I didn't recognize that I think were her parents. She's suffering some minor burns but get her checked for possible smoke inhalation immediately!" Phantom said while using a male voice.

"Understood!" The medic said, whistling for some aid as began checking Origami's health.  Phantom looked around and noticed Shido and Mana in the rescue zone and gasped.

'(Shido, Mana! It really is them!)' Phantom thought, as much as she wanted to say what she wanted most, she couldn't and had to remember her current task. "Hey you two, are your parents anywhere? You seem alone."

"Our guardians are out of town, but our friend, our sister... she's still out in the fire! Please, she's a red-haired girl about my age named Kotori! Save her." Mana cried, gripping Phantom's leg tightly.

"Don't worry, I'll go find her. Just stay here." Phantom nodded, Mana sniffled and nodded as Phantom rushed back out. Once she did she entered an ally and resumed her mosaic cover before she went back to Kotori's location. "(Kotori!)"

Kotori turned to look as Phantom appeared inside the building.

"(I found them, they're at the rescue zone.)" Phantom replied, soon rubbing her head to calm her. "(I'll get you over there now, so don't-)"

Suddenly Phantom saw Kotori scream as her eyes flashed blue, and she looked to be in pain. She suddenly gasped.

'(Blue eyes? The last Camael wielder had those... no way, is that Saya!?)' Phantom thought, sweating. '(This has never happened before, but if she takes over then Kotori might... no, I won't let it. It's better she doesn't have her powers for now anyways.)'

Phantom tapped Kotori's head, and suddenly her Astral Dress disappears as her eyes revert to what they were before the fire spread. Kotori looked at herself as Phantom shielded them and walked out of the fire.

"(Kotori, there's some other personality in you right now. I don't know how it happened but... for the sake of keeping your powers in check for now and holding that personality back I've locked your powers away.)" Phantom explained, holding her close as Kotori watches and listens. Phantom shifts into a male fire fighter to remove suspicion.

"It won't last forever, and one day your powers and that personality will return. I just hope when it does, the person I believe can save you will be there, so... be strong Kotori, don't let that personality take your life away from you. Become strong like this, because... being strong doesn't always mean to be powerful."

Kotori teared up slightly, and soon they reach the rescue center.

"Hey! A police officer told me this girl has a brother and sister here, anyone recognize her!?" Phantom called out, Shido and Mana both turned to look and began running at her. "There you two are. Here you go, there they are."

Kotori was placed on the ground, a medic handed her a blanket as she began crying, Shido and Mana both hugged her before Phantom soon walked away and taking her noise form again, soon used her powers to dispel the fire.

Kotori gasped as she regained her focus after seeing her memories flash before her eyes. Minerva cackles as the Hydra launches at the group, Yoshinon jumps ahead and motions her fingers.

"Hraesvelgrs, defend us!" Yoshinon shouted, the puppets all gathering to make a shield before most of them shattered from the Hydra's nine heads chomping down on them.

"Maria, this thing's gotta be like the beast it's based on. Search up what it can do!"

"Oh, right!" Maria said, about to link to Fraxinus' computer.

"I don't think so." Minerva smirked.

The Hydra's tail drill spins before it rattles it, right as Maria was about to get the info. She suddenly found herself disconnected as she's given a no connection signal.

"What!? Oh no, that damn machine just created a jamming field! I can't connect to Fraxinus' computers, I can't even search the internet via Shido's phone now!" Maria panicked, making everyone gasp while Minerva cackled.

"...Wait, I've read about the Hydra before! I think I know how it was beaten. I just need some time, can you guys buy me some?" Origami declared, surprising Minerva.

"All you need, let's go everyone!" Shido exclaimed, Mana and all the Spirits nodded. Kotori stared at herself, and soon tightened her fist.

"I... I'll fight too!" Kotori shouted, soon raising her hand. "Elohim Gibor!"

Kotori manages to call her Astral Dress, standing alongside the others. Shido stares before smiling and nods.

"Then allow me to return the favor. Time for a new Ascent." Shido smiled, soon breathing as he focused. "I call to the power welling deep beyond my heart, now break the dimensional bonds before me... and let the spiritual force sleeping within be seen! Now come, Camael!"

Shido's hair and eyes turned red, and he felt a strong flare burn out as he throws his hand up to grab a flame that becomes a copy of Camael. He swings it in midair before swinging its pole end to the ground.

"Let's go!" Tohka yelled, rushing ahead at the Hydra and dodging through its heads. "If we don't strike the heads, then we don't have to worry about making it grow anymore! Take this!"

Tohka slashed her sword at the Hydra's tail, but one of the heads simply moves in the way and gets cut to her surprise. Soon the Hydra's total head count grew to 11.

"OK, maybe we should avoid attacks that can actually amputate the heads!" Tohka panicked, dodging as the heads all swarm at her. "Worst time to have a sword!"

Tohka held out a finger and charged a few mana shots, striking the heads but avoiding cutting anymore off.

"Yoshinon!" Tohka called out.

"You got it, freeze that meany snake Astaroth!" Yoshino ordered, making Astaroth blast out a stream of ice. The Hydra curl their heads again, freezing all but one, the one that didn't then shattered the rest and soon the Hydra had a total of 31 heads.

"Hah! Try any attack, even if you don't, I can make the Hydra amputate itself!" Minerva cackled, the heads all fly out at the group and everyone dodges. Shido growls and soon slashes at the heads that tried to attack him.

"Don't care about if it grows any more heads! If we don't try something it'll cream us before we can beat it!" Shido shouted, the others looked and soon all agreed and got ready.

'Come on, think Origami! Think!' Origami thought as she floated high and had Metatron just blast at the heads, hoping they could cut off more heads faster than they grew back or at least that a head couldn't keep growing more until fully restored.

'Wait... I think I remember! The one who fought a Hydra in Greek myth was Hercules, the way that he beat it was... yeah, something that stopped the heads from re-growing. What was it though?'

Tohka rushed forward and spun, dodging all of Origami's light beams while cutting off many of the heads. Minerva cackled at their futile efforts.

"Try all you want! There'll be so many heads after your done that there'll be no way to attack anything but the heads after you're all finished!" Minerva cackled, the heads that were present all began to spew out poison mist at the group.

"MEGIDDO! Kotori shouted, blasting out the beam of fire. The fire hits the poison and explodes afterwards, the Hydra is hit hard by it.

"MEGIDDO!" Shido screamed, blasting out another fire beam and striking the remaining poison and makes another explosion. Minerva scowls as while the Hydra survived, it's head regeneration was slowed down by the result.

"Origami, please tell us you've figured it out!" Mana called out, soon getting constricted by a few heads. "GET OFF ME!"

Mana screams as she used her blasters to loosen cut off neck of the constricting head, slashing at the others that grew out with her swords as they launched at her. Yoshinon aims Astaroth and blasts out an ice beam to let her escape.

"Thanks for the save!" Tohka smiled, making Yoshinon chuckle happily.

"Time for some chopped serpent!" Kotori yelled, spinning and cutting through some of the heads. The heads that grew back did so much slower than usual making Origami gasp as she noticed it.

"Kotori, you genius!" Origami shouted, getting the others' and even Minerva's attention. "In Greek myth, the hero Heracles defeated the Hydra by burn the stumps of the cut off heads to they couldn't regenerate it. Another depiction had one head immortal, the most important head. So..."

Minerva's eyes widened, hoping Origami didn't say what she expected to next.

"The way to beat this Hydra is to cut off the main head and then burn the stump directly at its core center! That head is the one with a crest on it!" Origami declared, making Minerva's eyes widen. She found the beast's weakness.

"...So what? You already created too many heads for you to beat! It's over!" Minerva exclaimed, the Hydra's now 250+ heads all stretched out and showed themselves to the group. The main head was so while hidden in the mess that none of group saw it.

"Where the hell is it? I can't see the main head!" Kotori exclaimed, panicking a bit.

"We don't need to see it, we just need to cut our way through!" Shido shouted loudly, rushing forward. He began slashing and cutting every head in his way as he tried to reach the main head. Even more heads grew as he did.

"Come on guys, we gotta try it! Follow Shido's lead!" Mana ordered, everyone soon rushed at the heads and began attacking.

Tohka created slash waves from afar, with Origami swerving around a few as she moved and motioned Metatron's pillars to fire at the heads. Kotori rushed forward and shot through the heads like burning spears while Yoshinon had the remaining Hraesvelgrs all hit it with kamikaze attacks.

"Yeah! Give it hell guys, we're taking this thing down!" Mana screamed excitedly, as she went to slice another head, one suddenly chomped its mouth on her and constricting her, making her scream as the others saw.

"MANA!" Tohka cried out, soon getting caught herself.

"Oh no, Tohk-Ah!"

Origami was caught next before the other heads swarmed and captured Yoshinon and Kotori, the former reverting back from her Inverse Form.

"Yoshino, I'm sorry..." Yoshinon said before passing out, her puppet body limping forward.

"Everyone!" Shido shouted, he screamed as he cut through even faster, soon finding the main head. "There it is, I can do this! I can save- Guah!"

Soon multiple heads wrapped around Shido and constricted him.

[Oh no, Shido!]

Minerva cackled again as each head and the necks around Shido bit down or constricted even stronger, making them all shout in pain.

"It's over you stupid boy, this is what you get for pretending to be the hero! While I squeeze the life out of you, I'll make you see each of your girlfriends and your sisters die by being chomped in two and every second of them being chewed up!" Minerva declared before laughing madly. "And it's all your fault!"

"I'm... sorry everyone, I wasn't... strong enough!" Shido choked out, feeling his lungs would pop any second.

"You're wrong!" Origami shouted, making Shido and Minerva look at her. "Don't scold Shido like you know anything about him. If you think this is all he has you're wrong!"

"How the hell are you even talking right now?" Minerva growled annoyed, making the Hydra bite down on her more. She screamed slightly but kept a strong face despite she was starting to cry.

"B-because... I know!" Origami choked out, gasping a bit. "Shido's fighting to save us and this world, even though he's... been hurt in the worst way possible. Even if he learns a horrid truth or... that what he fought for isn't here anymore. He doesn't take it out on the world, he believes... he can make a difference!"

"Ori...gami!" Shido choked out.

"Shido! Don't fight for me, or for us! Right now... fight for the sake of your own wish! Because... because..." Origami choked, almost out of air. "...Because the man I fell in love with won't lose to such an enemy!"

"Origami... you still believe, even now. Thank you!" Shido choked out, soon making a determined face. Suddenly he feels something within him well up. "Wait, this is..."

[Shido! I felt it too, your bond with Origami... it finally hit 50%!]

"Then... let's try her power with my Spirit Ascension-"

[No! Don't Shido, I finally got it, new memories from you sealing Kotori's! Don't dispel Kotori's power from your body, keep it then summon Origami's spirit powers! Have them... have them overlay!]

"What? Overlay a Spirit Ascension... on top of another Spirit Ascension!?" Origami wheezed out, about to pass out. "Can... it really... work?"

"Yeah Shido, go for it!" Tohka shouted before coughing, starting to lose some air too. "Go for it, do a... yeah, let's call it a Double Spirit Ascension! Kick this tin can's sorry ass!"

"Origami, Tohka... everyone..." Shido choked out, soon making a determined face. "I will save you... I promise! So, here it goes!"

Minerva feels the hydra shake as Shido's aura begins to shake strongly.

"What the hell!?" Minerva exclaimed loudly, and soon Shido began to shout in response. His eyes shrinking as his stare became focused.

"This is for you everyone!" Shido shouted, gritting his teeth as he concentrated. "I call to a second power sleeping deep within my darkness, now break the dimensional limits before me... and form a new power beyond the horizon!"

Shido's aura began to heat the necks that held him.

"METATRON, CAMAEL... UNITE!"

Suddenly a red and white sphere of spirit mana forms around him and burst apart, the force shattering the nearby heads, and freeing the others as they tumbled out and soon all turned to see Shido. He was still with red hair, but now the bottom part was white while his eyes were both Kotori's red and Origami's blue.

"That's the Double Spirit Ascension? It's... Beautiful!" Tohka breathed.

[Yes, it worked! You're even stronger now Shido! Now show this Hydra it's no better in scaled flesh or stained metal!]

Shido nodded.

"I feel like I'm burning up inside right now, but I will stop this evil machine!" Shido declared, turning to the main head.

"No... I won't let you, this changes nothing!" Minerva screamed with rage, smashing her hands against her side of the screen and cracking it slightly. "KILL HIM NOW HYDRA!"

The Hydra has all of its heads except the main one rush at Shido.

"Come to me, Camael! Metatron!" Shido ordered, Metatron's crown and pillars appear before Camael forms in his hands. He screams as he rushes forward, cutting through all the heads he could with newfound speed while the pillars shot every head nearby, nearing, or about to attack him.

"You're all alone Minerva, but this is the power we achieved together! Something a person like you who looks down and uses everyone lake disposable trash would never understand as long as you lived!"

Shido slams Camael down, and soon all but the main head was left. Shido rushed forward and cut into it, as the other heads rushed to attack Shido... Tohka and the others begin attacking them again.

"Go Shido!" Tohka exclaimed, and Shido did as he readied for the final blow.

"Angel... FUSION!" Shido screamed loudly, yelling at the top of his throat. Metatron's pillars all floated down and even the crown shifted its spot. "Now... combine with the Megiddo!"

Camael shifted into its Megiddo form, and soon the pillars attached to the sides and locked themselves in while the crown attached to the main part of the cannon. The others suddenly felt that as their cue to leave.

"Here it comes!" Maria stated from Mana's phone as they all flew off the Hydra's body.

"CORONA... BLASTER!" Shido shouted.

Shido smashed Metatron-Megiddo into the stump area of the main head, and soon bright white flames began to form and push the other heads away and halt the main head's regeneration as the pillars of Metatron do this as well.

"What? No, no! You can't do this to me!" Minerva screamed, drool flying out of her mouth from her range.

"Fire!" Shido yelled, unleashing the white flames into the nape of the Hydra's main neck, and everyone stared as suddenly the entire machine heated up and began a bright orange-yellow color as it finally began to overload.

"NOOOOO!" Minerva screamed before the Hydra exploded, and the explosion had another two stack on it from the force of Metatron and Camael's combined power, causing everyone to see the unique marvel before them. Shido was seen on the machine's remains, he panted before he collapsed to his knees as the Double Spirit Ascension was undone, and he panted heavily.

[Shido, are you alright!? That didn't do any damage to your body, did it?]

"No, I'm... just exhausted." Shido panted, catching his breath. "Holding two Spirit powers strained me a bit, but not physically. I just burned off a lot more energy than I had expected. I'm wiped now."

[Oh, thank goodness, overlaying two powers gave you more strength but used more power as compensation. Best we don't use it again unless we honestly need it.]

"Yeah... good idea." Shido panted, smiling a bit. Soon the others all ran to him. "Everyone... we did it."

Soon Tohka tackle hugged him before the others all joined and hugged him normally.

"Shido, that was amazing! You always pull through for us! I love you!" Tohka exclaimed, soon kissing Shido on the cheek to his pleasant surprise. Maria smiles at this and soon sees her connection re-established, so she takes the chance to connect.

"This is Maria, we've saved Kotori and stopped the attacking wizard." Maria answered, soon smiling widely. "And also... Shido just unlocked a new level of potential."

Back on Arubi Island, while still unaware of Minerva's hidden agenda to betray him for her own gain, Edgar yelled and smashed the table he was near, knocking everything on the floor and shattering a few breakables in the process.

"Damn it! Damn it all, success was within our grasp and it all failed do to a stupid brat!" Edgar growled, soon lifting his fist off the table and walking off. "I'll just have to think of something else to take over. I still have Westcott in the dark after all."

"Do you really?"

Edgar turned as he saw Westcott look at him with his usual smirk, making him sweat in fear.

"D-Director Westcott, I didn't see you there!" Edgar sweated, now feeling a sense of dread fill him as he stared in the man's lifeless eyes. "Uh... I can explain, it's just that-"

"Oh, don't bother, I've known you would try this for longer than you realize. Truth is I let it happen on purpose." Westcott chuckled, making Edgar panic as he stepped backwards and fell onto his butt.

"Thanks to you, I managed to get some good data I can use for [Material A]. Not to mention I got to see a weapon that nearly pushed them to the brink, now I just need to improve on that concept. Not to mention I have to consider [Efreet]'s presence now."

"I... I'm sorry! I beg of you, I'll do anything, I'll even tell you all the secret projects me and Minerva had. You can have everything!" Edgar stuttered, on his knees begging for his life. "Trust me, you won't regret it!

"Oh, I won't." Westcott smirked, and Edgar smiled thinking he was safe. "After all, Marina was kind enough to show me it already."

Edgar's eyes widened as he looked up at him in fear, the AI walking by in her android body, showing the disc drive that held all the data inside. His one bargaining card, which he didn't even know would have still failed, was already in Westcott's hands.

"Stole everything and more, did I do good father?" Marina asked, getting a pet on the head.

"You did. I still find it ironic I cared for you when I made you, yet you truly ended up being the daughter I could be proud of." Westcott cackled, Marina joining it as Edgar tried to back away, only for him to be stabbed in the back by Jessica.

"I'm so glad I've gotten another chance to do some torture again, the old job is never able to leave me." Jessica giggled darkly, licking the blood off her sword as Edgar stares in horror. "Now, how about a few more before we end this."

The halls were filled with Edgar's screams as Jessica cackled, striking the DEM traitor more and more until he was left on the ground, un-moving as he was littered with injuries. The ex-torturer gives her sword to Westcott.

"I've had my fun, you can end it now." Jessica smirked, walking off while Edgar stared as Westcott walked closer and Marina watched with a menacing and terrifying smirk. The fact only an extreme sadist would make.

"Now, time to say goodnight. Just don't expect to wake up." Westcott said, raising the sword high as it suddenly became dark colored.

Edgar screamed as it came down, and an explosion went off. The part of the hall shattered open before a Realizer restored it as Westcott looking at the smoking crater that used to have Edgar's body before said crater was repaired as well.

"Now that was brutal father, I kinda wish he survived the first strike just so we could have seen his agony longer!" Marina cackled, holding a hand to her face in a similar manner to Westcott did on occasion. "Oh, and you should know Artemisia is finally back, and Ellen got the data we needed."

"Oh? Alright then, let's take a look, shall we? I think I have a worthy mission for Artemisia as well." Westcott chuckled, Marina grabbing his arm and giggling as they walked into a room where Ellen awaited them. "Ellen, have you discovered who these two are?"

"Yes Ike, their names are Shido and Mana Takamiya, blood siblings with no identified parents. They live under guardians in Tenguu City who we can't get any information on. However..." Ellen explained, showing younger pictures of them matching something in the DEM databases. "It seems that they were once imprisoned by us."

"Takamiya?" Westcott blinked, and soon he began laughing, getting the attention of Ellen and Marina. "This is simply amazing! How incredibly funny, to think that boy who's been such a pain to us so far is a Takamiya! I didn't think it was possible, but apparently, I was wrong."

Ellen' eyes widened slightly, the surname Takamiya finally ringing a bell to her. Marina blinked.

"OK, what was I not born yet to know?" Marina inquired.

"Oh, please forgive us Marina, it's just incredibly funny. To think that woman still had family out there." Westcott chuckled, laughing a bit. "Let's just say this relates to how our dream began, how we managed to contact the Spirits for the first time."

"Ooh, I still don't get it, but I'm all tingly now." Marina chuckled.

"Uh... I'm sorry, is this a bad moment?" The trio turns to the other door to see a girl with long blonde hair that she wore in a semi-braid, light skin and blue eyes, walked into the room wearing a suit similar to Ellen and Jessica's.

This woman was the fabled Artemisia B. Ashcroft, DEM's Adeptus 2, a position she gained for her unique territory even though she had killed only a single spirit, and even then, it was somewhat questionable due to the Spirit in question's abilities.

"Ah, not at all Artemisia. I just got a little carried away." Westcott answered, fixing his collar after his laughing fit messed it up a bit. "Artemisia, I apologize since you just got back, but I need you to head out on another mission."

"...Understood, what is it?" Artemisia questioned, sounding somewhat solemn. Westcott smirked at that tone.

"I need you to go to Tenguu City, it seems your old rival will be appearing again soon. She's after someone... peculiar, and that's reason enough to be alert." Westcott replied, making Artemisia sigh.

"I'll depart at once sir." Artemisia replied before saluting and heading off, Westcott smirking more as she did.

Soon everyone was back at home, Kotori looked at herself in the mirror, staring at her new older figure. Sighing a bit as she holds her only surviving ribbon... a birthday gift she had received from Shido, now only half of what it once was.

"It's been 5 years, I'm not older looking, have my powers back fully, have a somber second personality who'll disappear against her choice and... now I only have half of what made me try to become stronger." Kotori cried, remembering what she told Phantom.

"I want to confess how I feel to my brother." Kotori's voice echoed.

Kotori looks down and heads outside, as she did, she noticed the others walking by as they came from some grocery shopping, right before that however... a truck drives by and suddenly a bunch of mud flings at her, covering her with it. Kotori gasped as the others finally noticed her.

'Oh no! This is terrible, it's just like back then!' Kotori thought, mentally beginning to break down and nearing being brought to tears. As that happened, Shido walked closer and used some paper towels they just bought to wipe the mud on her face, surprising her.

"You got a little messy there, didn't you?" Shido said, making Kotori stare at him surprised. He was... he didn't even care she was all muddied right now? The sun began to set around then, coloring the sky orange as the wind blows and moves her hair around in it.

"Oh yeah, Kotori? You were really brave today. Not just today, but for all these years. You faced all of that on your own, and now I feel like I see your sunny has come back. You're shining just like you used to all those years ago."

Kotori's eyes shine as she hears that.

'I was... brave?' Kotori mentally asked herself, soon gasping. 'Being strong doesn't always mean to be powerful, Phantom... this is what you meant! I never gave up, I didn't give in to the fight even to the end.'

Kotori's fist tightens.

'I was afraid, but I still kept going. I get it now, what I needed to be strong was... courage! To be brave enough to stand up even when I'm scared.' Kotori thought, and soon she takes her remaining ribbon and wrapped it around her right wrist. "...Big bro?"

"Hmm? What is it?" Shido asked, Kotori breathes and decides there was no going back now.

"I want you to stop calling me your little sister." Kotori stated, surprising everyone. Especially Shido.

"What? B-but why?" Shido asked confused.

"Because Shido..." Kotori replied, closing her eyes as she feels Saya's soul put her hand on her shoulder, encouraging her to finally say. "I want to be more than that. For the last 5 years, even before the Tenguu Fire. I remember when you rushed through the snow just to get me home from school. So, that's why I just want you to know..."

Kotori opens her eyes and smiles, the sunset's light radiating off her as the wind blew her hair again.

"...That I love you!"

Shido stared at the in shock, his eyes widening and his mouth opened up. Tohka, Origami and Yoshino all stare with similar surprise. Mana gasped silently and then suddenly smiles with tears, finally realizing what had Kotori change, and now... what would bring back the Kotori she remembered.

"Kotori..." Shido breathed, Kotori's eyes teared up as she kept smiling.

"I said it, so... I don't have any regrets left." Kotori said, preparing to walk back in the house, only to suddenly feel Shido hug her. "...Shido."

Kotori sheds more tears, still smiling as she realized what Shido had said without speaking a word to her. The others all smile at the sight as well.

"And that makes Kotori harem girl number 4, congrats!" Yoshinon replied, giving the best thumbs up she could with her fingerless hands. "So, when are they gonna-"

Yoshino covered Yoshinon's mouth.

"Don't ruin the moment, OK?" Yoshino smiled. Everyone just stood there for a while, letting the scene happen. From the rooftop of their house, Phantom watches and smiles.

"(And another wish came true.)" Phantom smiled, wiping her unseen tears.

"(Tohka Yatogami, who wished to find the missing piece of her heart. Origami Tobiichi, who wished to protect everything she held dear to her. Yoshino Mizui, who wished to dispel her loneliness. And as of today, Kotori Itsuka, who wished to gain the courage to confess her feelings. Keep on moving forward Shido, there are still more Spirits out there waiting for you to save, and you'll save them... just like you'll save her.)"

The sight of a girl with long pink hair wearing an empress dress flashed through her mind, her bright smile being the most prominent thing Phantom recalled.

"(And I have my own part in fulfilling that, until that day comes and we can finally meet. So until then... wait for me, Shido, Mana.)" Phantom softly told herself, soon flying into the air before vanishing from view.

Back at Ratatoskr, Reine was standing by a landing bay while Kannazuki moved some lights to help signal where a helicopter would land. Once it got into position, Kannazuki moved back as the hopper landed and soon stopped. It's propeller blades stopped moving as the door opens.

"So, who are these three exactly?" Kannazuki inquired.

"Truthfully, I don't know, Westcott didn't even tell me. I get the feeling these three were sent here for a specific reason though." Reine answered, soon seeing them come off.

The first to come was a 17-year old girl in a wheelchair, being pushed by one of the other two, who had her eyes closed due to being blind and her ginger colored hair in twin braids. Her name was Cecile O'Brien, she lost the use of her legs at some point and was a Spacequake victim that resulted in her current blindness, despite this she could regain both while using a CR-Unit and was a powerful wizard for this incredible territory control.

The second to come out, and the one pushing Cecile's wheelchair, was a 19-year old black haired girl with a tired yet tough look and sport in black hair in a bob cut. Her name was Leonora Sears, and she was a master of in manipulation of long range weapons such as guns, snipers, cannons and missile launchers. While she tried looking tough, she was actually a real cry baby.

The third and final to come out of the helicopter was also the youngest of the three, a 15-year old petite girl around Mikie's height with long whitish blonde hair and a punker style outfit. Her name was Ashley Sinclair, and she excelled in melee attacks that favors hand-to-hand combat and laser blades. She was a bit of a loner and kinda cocky at times, but she did have a soft spot and just didn't wanna ruin her image.

"Hello there all of you, I'm Commander Reine Murasame. The leader of Tenguu City's branch of Ratatoskr." Reine introduced, soon the three all turned face her. She noticed their serious looks. "Is there something I can help you with?"

"Woodman told us something, you know some info on our friend." Ashley stated.

"I see, who is your friend by chance? I don't know you well know to guess."

"...Her name's Artemisia." Leonora answered.

Later at night, in Aichi Prefecture, a lone girl stood on top of a rooftop building. She looked quite elegant and had long, currently tied in long twin tails and red eyes, with her bangs covering her left eye... and said eyes had whitened pupils, meaning she was a Spirit.

Her Astral Dress was made out of orange and black frills, giving her the appearance of an elegant Gothic Lolita with uneven twin tails. On her head, she wore a big crimson net bow to hold her hair. She also had a red and black collar on her neck, and black boots on her feet. Soon she notices something near her.

"Ah, I was worried you ran into some trouble." The girl said, and soon dark shadows swarmed into own shadow, merging into it as she in took the information and mana they collected. "Hmm... well that's not going to be nearly enough for today's quota."

As the shades kept going in, Kurumi suddenly heard something from one and turned to it.

"You, stop for a moment. I heard something interesting from you." The girl said, kneeling down to it so she could hear the details in full. As she listened, she suddenly smirked and then giggled. The giggle soon became a bit disturbing with her tone of voice and Phantom, who suddenly appeared behind her stopped and gave an unseen disturbed look, Kurumi turned to notice her.

"Oh, hello Phantom. Glad you made it." The girl answered.

"(Kurumi, I thought the deal about scheduled meetings was so I didn't run into you when you were doing that?)" Phantom sighed, sweat dropping a bit. Kurumi giggled. "(Yeah, yeah. I'm a bit late so I deserved it. I see your shadows just gave you some news, something good?)"

"Oh yes, it was just wonderful. She found someone unlike anything I've ever seen before. Who knew someone like that existed?" Kurumi answered, soon getting Phantom a bit uneasy on who that someone was. She was lucky Kurumi couldn't see her face.

"I've been running and hiding so long to achieve the power I need for my goal while running from that Adeptus 2 wizard, and now I have a clear shot to achieve my goal in one swoop. A boy with the power of four Spirits within him."

Phantom flinched at that.

'(Oh no, red flag raised!)' Phantom sweated, carefully thinking on how she should reply next without making Kurumi realize she knew who she was talking about. "(What? Are you saying more Spirits were killed again? That can't be, when a Spirit dies I know so I can take back the Crystal before the DEM does.)"

"Oh no, those Spirits are still alive. That's what's most wonderful about it. If I can take all that power... I can finally do it." Kurumi smirked, making Phantom worry.

"(...I doubt you'll tell me, but what is this goal you keep mentioning? Why do you need so much power when right now you're the strongest of the active Spirits?)" Phantom questioned, and with a worry she'd be getting an answer she didn't want to hear.

"Oh? Well we've been partners for the last decade, I guess it's fair I tell you." Kurumi said, holding up a pair of guns. They were her Angel, Zafkiel.

"In order to use Zafkiel's final attack. Yud Bet. Once I have the power, I'll go back 30 years ago... and kill either Isaac Westcott, or the First Spirit. I'll change history for the better with my own two hands. I will never... ever give up."

Phantom's eyes widened.

'(Kurumi... what happened to you!?)' Phantom mentally gasped, taking a few steps back. '(If I don't do something now, everything in this world will be put at risk. Should I risk it now? Should I... should I take the gamble and hope Shido?)'

Phantom quietly sighed.

'(...I have to take it, because Kurumi's words ring like a bell of death. One I can't let ring twice.)' Phantom mentally sighed, soon walking a bit closer. "(So, does that mean you know where this special someone is?)"

"Unfortunately no, the saddest part. Where to look first?" Kurumi wondered.

"(I've recently seen strong Spirit activity in Tenguu City, perhaps it's not a coincidence?)" Phantom wondered aloud, getting Kurumi's attention. She turned at Phantom with a smile.

"Thank you for your thoughts Phantom, I think I know where to check first. So tell me..." Kurumi smirked.

"Know any good high schools?"

Yep! From now on, Shido can now use the power of Two spirits during his Spirit Ascension technique! It's a bit more taxing, but he'll need it for what's about to come next. With this, the Kotori arc is officially over! Get ready because the longest arc of this season, and possibly overall depending on how things go in Season 2's arcs and beyond, is coming next! The great... Kurumi arc!

Also, congrats Kotori, you finally achieved what you've been waiting years to do. With this, Kotori's been upgraded from little sister to harem member. Not to mention we've finally met the three new AST members, and to those who don't know? They're all from Date AST Strike, namely they're Artemisia's friends. Where Kotori's arc introduced Minerva, Kurumi's arc will introduce Artemisia more and help prepare things for when I begin Date A Re:Strike.

I think you'll already begin to notice that Artemisia's role has shifted as she's taking Mana's spot as the DEM's original Adeptus 2, only with Mana's life span reduction replaced with her canon brain washing. Date AST Re:Strike is going to be the resolution to her arc in the story, rather than her just waking up in the Miku arc. Especially since that arc has a very big twist to it.

I do think I briefly brought this up during Tohka's arc, but as you can see compared to canon, Westcott actually views Marina as his child. Unlike the canon Marina, this one is a clone of him personality wise, and that's exactly why they have that father-daughter bond. Westcott created something that went better than he expected, he never thought he'd make something as vile as him, and that's why he acknowledges this story's Marina. For that same reason, this Marina will stay a villain.

Best part of this chapter? Finally got to show Westcott actually being Westcott for once as he prepares a big plan, and he takes Edgar's life to give the bald betrayer his canon fate. What's this plan? Well... I'll tell you this much, this chapter has clues, they're subtle so you'll have to really think hard to piece together what he's intending.

Either way... get ready everyone, because Kurumi's about to make her move and Phantom's had to put her faith in Shido being able to seal her. So see you next time when the Kurumi arc finally begins!

Now time to reveal the change to Shido's stats when he undergoes two Spirit Ascensions, so here's a second stat sheet for him.

-Shido Takamiya, Double Spirit Ascension State-

Angel: None

- New Powers: Shido has the same benefits and drawbacks as previously, but now there's an added drawback in that while not fatal or dangerous, the stress and strain of using two Spirits' powers together causes Shido to become tired and exhausted much faster. Like the original form of this technique, Tohka named this one because she didn't like the "Overlay Spirit Ascension" name that Mio and Origami nearly gave it when they described it.

- Angel Fusion Attack: By linking the two Angels together, Shido can combine them into a super powerful attack. The downside is that in doing so, both Angels will be unable to use their elemental powers for a 5-minute period to recharge. Shido can however swap to different Spirit powers while the recharge period is in process, but this isn't recommended since it can deplete his energy much faster, especially if he uses another Angel combination before the 5-minute period of the previous combo attack.

Risk Factors: S

Spacequake: None

Spirit's Astral Dress: None

Angel Rank: Varies on the stronger of the two Angels

Strength: 130

Consistency: 190

Spiritual Power: 235

Agility: 121

Intelligence: 180

-Spirit Bond Levels-

Tohka - 72%

Origami - 51%

Yoshino - 30%

Kotori - 64%

Chapter Text

Here we are everyone, the long awaited Kurumi arc! Naming this arc was the hardest, I had to finding a fitting word that also wasn't completely obvious to the theme but still had the right definition to define it since unlike the others, Kurumi's arc has something... special about it. Now this arc? Just a reminder, but it's going to be HUGE! How huge is it? Well, usually when I plan the scripts for each arc, I only get about 5 paragraphs, but for this arc... I managed to write a total of 13!

And that 13 paragraph total was for the prototype script to help make the layout, things like Artemisia, the other members of the SSS, even Kotori already being sealed (Kotori's arc was originally planned for Season 2 until I threw Minerva in) and Saya's presence weren't in the prototype. This arc may very well hit the double digits in the total number of parts.

I forgot to mention this last chapter, but Yoshino's last name of Mizusagi? Ratatoskr gave it to her, and it's a combination of Mizu and Usagi, the pronunciation of the kanji for Water and Rabbit. So Yoshino's last name literally means "water rabbit". Natsumi will also get a last name when she shows up, but I still need to decide on what it is. Also, I'll warn you now that Mizusagi may just end up as a place holder and could be replaced at any time.

Now, what's the emotional theme of this arc? So far, we've had Tohka's arc represent happiness, Origami's represent sadness, Yoshino's represent fear and Kotori's represented anger. This time, I'll give you the answer to this emotion with a question,  "How does a Spirit enter their Inverse Form?", that's right, the emotion is... DESPAIR! How will despair fit? I won't say, except it will in multiple forms... and everyone will face it at least once :3

Also, since there are some differences with the Spirits as of this fanfic, and I kept forgetting to show them before now, I'll be bringing up the data sheets for Tohka, Origami, Yoshino, Kotori, Inverse Tohka and Inverse Origami during this arc.

Let's start with our main heroine herself , and once you finish reading it... then let the Kurumi arc begin!

EDIT: Yoshino's last name was decided to be changed, it's now Mizui instead of Mizusagi.

-Tohka Yatogami, Code Name: [Princess]-

Angel: Sandalphon, the "Throne of Annihilation" - Sandalphon is a powerful two-handed sword that Tohka is strong enough to wield with only one, namely her dominant left hand, that appears from a golden throne. Sandalphon's power comes in the form of pure mana and powerful enough some of the strongest defenses in the world. Shido comments that if Tohka can focus her willpower and emotions, Sandalphon has the potential to do even more damage than if she swung Nahemah.

-  Alternate Form: Halvanhel ev, the "Sword of the End" - By shattering her throne into pieces, the shards can combine with Sandalphon to transform the sword into  a massive single-edged zanbatō-like sword. While the sword's larger size decreases the speed at which Tohka can swing it, it gives it the power to equal a Demon King's base form.  Tohka mentions she must be careful not to use too much power from Halvanhelev at once, or the mana inside of it will overload and cause an explosion.

- Alternate Form: Chrysaor - Not an actual form of Sandalphon itself, but Sandalphon can be used in conjunction with it. By kicking her throne, Tohka can shift it into a flying vehicle form and drive it using her willpower. This allows Tohka to use her powers without any limitations from flying normally, if Sandalphon is sheathed in the scabbard area, Tohka can spin the throne to make a slash wave or rush forward for a piercing attack. For some reason, this alternate form allowed Tohka to learn how to drive without training or practice.

- Powers:  Tohka's elemental affinity as a Spirit is pure Mana, though she has constantly shown to possess slight earth based abilities, however unlike other Spirits with multiple elements, she can't actually manipulate earth and is limited to seismic waves and summoning her throne from the ground. She can utilize energy blasts with her hands or fingertips, as well as create shock waves with a mere arm swipe. She also has supernatural strength and speed even when not using her powers, the ability to sense if she's in danger, and a sense of smell even more potent than a dog's.

Risk Factors: AAA

Spacequake: B

Spirit's Astral Dress: AAA

Angel Rank: AAA

Strength: 230

Consistency: 178

Spiritual Power: 201

Agility: 168

Intelligence: 100

Chapter 14, S1: Kurumi Fallacy, Part 1

"So, know any good high schools?" Kurumi asked, making Phantom stare at her for a moment before she purposely fell backwards to be dramatic about her question.

"(Excuse me!?)" Phantom asked, completely dumbfounded by her question. "(Why are you trying to go to school after what you just told me? That sounds contradictory and like you're not even being serious!)"

"Oh dear, I guess I forgot you don't hear what my shadows tell me." Kurumi giggled, making Phantom give her a blank stare on her unseen face. "The one I'm looking for is a high school student. Since you tend to hang around that city, you should know where any odd ends are happening."

"(Oh... and you didn't say that in the first place because?)" Phantom groaned, sighing as she slid her hand across her face.

"(Never mind, I guess if there's one school you should focus on its Raizen High. One time when a Spirit showed up, I saw one of the teachers enter some secret entrance. The school must have links to the Ratatoskr organization. They do want to aid the Spirits unlike those vile terrorists in the DEM.)"

"Raizen High, I see. Have a reference I can borrow in that disguise repertoire of yours?" Kurumi asked.

"(I keep telling you it isn't a disguise, it's just focused mana as a... oh what's the point you'll ignore me.)" Phantom sighed, soon shifting her mosaic to appear as a Kurumi in a Raizen High's Summer Uniform, her voice included. "This should do, and I even suggested how you should wear your hair."

"Aw, you're such a sweet child." Kurumi giggled, soon shifting her Astral Dress to match appearance Phantom had changed into. "Now, time to find this boy."

Kurumi giggled as she twirled and faded into a shadow through the wall, once she was out of sight and out of hearing distance...

"Shido, you're nowhere near ready for this, but I don't have a choice now." Phantom stated to herself, her Kurumi disguise showing sweat trickling down her face as she shakes in fear.

"Kurumi intends to kill you, if I had waited any longer... you'd have no chance to survive. You have to pull a miracle, so prove you can turn 10% into 100%! I have face in you, just like-"

Suddenly Phantom throws her arm back as she catches a sword that had thrust itself at her. She looks to see it was a black sword with white designs.

"Ah, Masamune is it?" Phantom answered, soon pushing her hand out and tossing her attacking back to reveal Artemisia in a red and white CR-Unit, known by the name of Shiva. "It's been a while, hasn't it Artemisia Bell Ashcroft?"

Artemisia readied herself.

"Don't try to fool me [Nightmare], I'm not sure why you aren't at Tenguu City like Westcott stated you were, but I will deal with you here." Artemisia declared before rushing forward and thrusting her blade out rapidly, but Phantom dodged too quick for her blade to even near.

"Oh, I'm sorry. It seems I've kept this form up too long and distracted you." Phantom stated before dropping it and revealing her mosaic form to the wizard's surprise. "(Sorry, but you already missed Kurumi. No one here but little old me.)"

"The Phantom..." Artemisia breathed, soon charging mana into Masamune. "I guess I'll just need to deal with you first."

Artemisia rushes forward at a speed she expected not even Phantom could react fast enough to avoid, but to her surprise the veiled Spirit jumped into the air and fly up.

"(Sorry sweetie, but I've gotta go take care of business. Hopefully I'll see you again soon.)" Phantom giggled before she disappeared, Artemisia sighed as her CR-Unit showed on its wrist reader that Phantom had been marked as "Lost".

"...Well I was after Nightmare for this mission, I can't be sidetracked just because I saw the Phantom." Artemisia sighed, soon taking off again into the sky as she continued her path to Tenguu City.

In a simulated battlefield that made up part of the Ratatoskr base's training arena, most of the AST were on the ground defeated. Only Mana, Mikie and Katie were seen standing against the new trio of wizards that had joined the AST shortly after Kotori's powers had been sealed.

The most amazing sight was seeing Cecile who side from having her hair unbraided was actually on her feet with her eyes open due to her CR-Unit and her territory temporarily giving her both back to her. Mana shifts Murakumo's swords to her hands and readies them, getting Cecile's attention.

"So, you still want more then? I can respect that. Leo, Ashley, let's finish this up, shall we?" Cecile asked, getting a nod from the both of them. "Alright then, I'll take the prodigy wizard on."

Mana rushed at Cecile who soon vanishes, the normally blind wizard smirks and holds her hand behind her.

"Alright, activating Territory Jamming." Cecile stated simply. Mana suddenly crashed into a thick mana distortion that blocked her attack while weakening her territory field.

The signature ability of her CR-Unit [Longma] was its power to use mana create anti-territory fields by distorting the area, using Cecile's powerful territory manipulation to attack weapons built onto the CR-Unit itself. Mana was pushed back as Cecile motion the suit's wings to fly at and strike Mana.

"I won't let you, try this!" Mana exclaimed, jumping into the air and aiming her blasters at Cecile. "Blaster Mode!"

Mana fires at her, the energy strings fly off at Cecile, but to Mana's shock, the normally blind wizard managed to move fast enough to dodge them all and then appear before her, holding her hand up to catch her in another Anti-Territory field. Cecile grabs her by the throat and then slams her onto the ground. Leaving Mana there defeated.

"So powerful..." Mana breathed. Mikie shook at the sight before preparing at Ashley rushed around her, giving an intense look. She deployed the Sphinx's claw weapons and prepared to pounce Ashley and surprise her, but gasped as Ashley instead rushed at her directly.

"Sorry, but getting up close? I relish fighting like that!" Ashley smirked as part of her CR-Unit, the Asura, shifted to her hands as she masterly struck certain spots of her body with martial arts blows. Flinging Mikie across the ground a bit, luckily the normally scattered high school girl got back on her soon after.

"OK, let's try this then. 'Illusive' equip!" Mikie called out, deploying her CR-Unit's ability to make her invisible.

Ashley raised her eye brow at this, looking around as Mikie attempted to sneak up on her and use her CR-Unit's claws to strike the punker wizard. Ashley's ears notice a crunching sound on the battle and smirks.

"I'll give you an A for the effort kid, unfortunately..." Ashley began, reaching back and revealing two doubled bladed energy swords she held via the middle while the back of her wiring suit revealed more 'blades' coming out of it. Slashing them at the ground to creating dust and let Ashley notice Mikie's silhouette as she covered herself to avoid being blinded.

"For someone with a stealth based CR-Unit, you have some really loud feet giving you away. Too bad for you."

Ashley rushed forward and slashed against Mikie's invisible form, and soon Mikie falls over and returns visible, her eyes spiraling as she was defeated like Mana had been. Ashley smirks as she tosses her swords which fly back into her suit's storage spot.

Meanwhile with Katie, the now nervous wizard brought up her blasters and focused on the scope lens of her CR-Unit, Unicorn, as her right eye saw the reticle appear on it and fired at Leonora who moved quickly and dodged them easily.

"Ah, oh no!" Katie panicked, trying to adjust her aim and swap to a different blaster as Leonora got up close. "She's got me!"

Leonora neared her face, only to jump back a few yards to Katie's surprise. At that moment though, Leonora snapped her fingers, and her CR-Unit, Horus, opened up its "wings" and the blaster circles.

"I believe the term is... 'psyche", correct?" Leonora replied, soon firing laser blasts at Katie. The young wizard screamed as the blasters hit and she was tossed up high in midair before falling and feeling a bit dazed from the landing.

"[Battle over! Cecile O'Brien, Leonora Sears, and Ashley Sinclair are the winners.]"

Ryouko and Reine watched from the sides, the AST Captain surprised at the new recruits handling every member of the AST and winning, something even Mana's prodigy level skills as a wizard had failed to do since she had joined them.

"Incredible, how did the three of them beat everyone by themselves? The only that's even still conscious in any form at this point is Mana." Ryouko asked, still unable to believe what she witnessed. "These aren't your ordinary Wizards, aren't they?"

Reine nodded.

"You're correct Ryouko, these three and two others were originally members of the group that was the precursor to what would eventually build the ground for what would become the AST. I believe they were called Special Sorcery Service, or the 'SSS' for short." Reine answered, making Ryouko gasp.

"Are you serious? These three are part of that group?" Ryouko asked incredulously, and Reine nodded.

It wasn't too big of a surprise that Ryouko had been amazed by the revelation, the wizards of that group were legends along the Ratatoskr Wizards. At least... four of them were this, the fifth member of the group was considered a grim reminder of their enemy organization. Mana, who was slowly getting back on her feet, heard the two talking.

"Hey Reine, if you don't mind me asking, what was this group like?" Mana asked, dispelling her CR-Unit as some of Ratatoskr's staff helped the other girls get back on their feet.

"Not at all Mana, they are in all sense your upperclassman." Reine answered, soon grabbing a chair and a coffee as she sat down.

"To best explain this, let's start how the group first came into light. Originally when the AST was first formed in Ratatoskr, back around the time Ryouko was about your age, it was just a small group of people who could use CR-Units and it was a small group. However, at one point, the DEM... nearly destroyed our entire organization, the Fraxinus crew included."

Mana gasped at that.

"Back then, the Fraxinus you've come to know wasn't even created, it was the successor to a now scrapped ship. The original Fraxinus wasn't anything like the current one. We kept our job monitoring the Spirits and trying to find ways to help them. The one time, and this was long before Maria had been created, we got close to helping the current [Witch] or Spirit No. 7 and right when we thought we'd be able to save her... the Arbitel attacked us."

-Flashback Start-

Through the night sky, the Arbitel's main weapon was seen glowing before it suddenly fired at a blue and white ship that was the original Fraxinus, everyone inside the ship suddenly felt themselves get shaken by the impact.

"What just happened!?" Kannazuki called out, in response to the attack, Mikimoto typed on his screen to check the damages.

"Territory's been reduced by 20%!" Mikimoto replied, and Nakatsugawa checked the ship's damages. They didn't look good either... part of the side was smoking badly.

"No damage to the interior, by the right haul is shot!"

Reine made a more serious face and bit one of her nails, they were being attacked.

"I'm picking up more heat waves, another attack is coming!" Minowa shouted, making Reine remove the binding that held her ponytail as she dropped her stoic expression.

"Shiizaki, what information do we have on the enemy ship?" Reine ordered.

Shiizaki began typing and soon a visual of the Arbitel came into view, making Reine glare at the ship slightly as it was clear who it belonged to.

"Information confirmed commander. This is the DEM's flagship, Arbitel. It's threat ranking is labeled at a AAA-Class according to the ship's analysis." Shiizaki revealed, making Reine sigh and turn to Kannazuki.

"Kannazuki, drop all autopilot for the ship's weapon systems. I grant you full authority in their usage." Reine stated, making Kannazuki nod as he put on a pair of headphones.

"I'm good at taking pain, now let's show them how I give it." Kannazuki smirked, tapping the headphone's sides. "Kawagoe, drop Invisible and focus everything on the protect territory!"

"Roger Vice-Commander!" Kawagoe replied loudly.

The Fraxinus' cloak dropped as it came into view of the Arbitel... only for an entire warning reading to cover the ship, and unlike most the entire ship flashed red showing this was a very serious warning sign.

"Something's not right here, how's the ship in this much danger already?" Shiizaki paled, soon noticing something. "Wait... something's invaded the ship's controls! It seems like it's some virus!"

"Oh, I believe that might be me?"

Everyone looked as they suddenly saw all their screens get replaced with a face showing Marina on them as she gave a cruel smirk and laugh.

"Who are you?" Reine asked, visibly sweating.

"Ah, that's right. I was born only fairly recently so none of you have actually met me yet. My name is Marina Arusu, and I'm an AI created by my wonderful father Isaac Westcott to further enhance the Arbitel. However, shooting you down felt too boring so..." Marina began, giving a dark smile.

"I went a step further to torture you, my father doesn't like the quick and easy path and neither do I. I'll make you see what it's like to futility fight back as your ship stays in my control and gets blasted until you all die! Enjoy it while you're all still living."

Soon the Arbitel fires multiple rapid fire shots, the Fraxinus was hit and had no way to defend itself, a majority of the ship began smoking as various parts of the haul began smoking and catching on fire.

"We can't regain control of the ship, not even to deploy protect territory! We're defenseless!" Minowa called out, making Reine grit her teeth. Marina simply laughed as she watched their pitiful struggle.

"...Kannazuki, activate the emergency program!" Reine ordered, making him gasp before nodding.

A secret hand print pad for both of them opens and they put their hands on it. Marina yawned within the virtual realm of the Fraxinus' systems, turning the white colored environment black as she took it over, she suddenly noticed some white mass appear nearby and fly towards her.

"Really? An anti-virus defense? Sorry, but I'm an AI. A virus killer ain't gonna stop me." Marina mocked before throwing out her arms.

Her outfit suddenly morphed and opened up across the middle and the sleeves. The bottom area becoming like cables as her legs gained an intentional buggy look to them while the top section of her opened outfit had her threads unravel. This was the 'Astral Dress' that belonged to Marina, and soon she attacked the program.

"Let's see how you like it as I infect you and then delete you!" Marina cackled, her eyes glowing a scary shade of gold.

Meanwhile outside the virtual world, the Arbitel prepared another blast as its crew prepared for another attack, James at the ready for an authorization to any requested weapons they needed.

"Sir, permission to charge the main canons with Ashcroft Alpha devices 1 through 5?" A crew member asked.

"Permission granted, we'll destroy that ship's functions with one blow and let it crash! Then we'll capture [Witch] and end her as well!" James agreed, looking confident in himself and Marina's plan. 'We've already won this battle.'

The Fraxinus crew kept checking readings as they began seeing systems in the ship spark.

"Commander, if we get hit again then even if the ship holds we won't be able to do anything. We'll be dead!" Mikimoto said as he turns to Reine, the silver haired woman trying to do her best to keep as calm an appearance as she could.

"...We have to have faith that program will save us, please work." Reine whispered to herself, grasping the wing on her necklace tightly. "I can't die here, otherwise all of your sacrifices and his will be in vain."

Marina kept laughing as she attacked the program in the virtual realm of the Fraxinus, seeing it start to glitch op as she kept attacking its data.

"That's it, time for you to finally die!" Marina smirked before throwing her cables back as they charged electricity, and then launching them forward to stab through the white mass of a program... however said mass suddenly extended to grab them to her shock. "What the?"

The white mass' glitches soon cause its shape to altar, and the program begins shifting into a more humanoid form, but one that didn't have any definite features and seemed more like a mannequin made of white data.

"Don't... hurt... friends. Leave... alone!" The program spoke in a female voice, surprising Marina.

"Impossible, my attacks caused you to copy my data and evolve!?" Marina shouted, her eyes shaking in disbelief before the white program attacked her, making her own body glitch. " No, damn you... damn you stupid program!"

The white program screamed as Marina suddenly saw most of the virtual realm's color change from the black she painted it from invading back to the original white, signifying her losing control of the ship's systems.

"This can't be!" Marina screamed, trying to push the black back, but only briefly stopping it before just slowing down the white program's efforts. Back inside the ship itself, Shiizaki saw the Fraxinus' systems starting to recover.

"Commander! I think it worked, we're regaining some of the ship's systems!" Shiizaki declared happily, making Reine sigh relieved.

"Shiizaki, we have no choice to retreat. This ship won't make it otherwise so... Kannazuki, deploy all the Yggdrafolium realizers! We're gonna kamikaze our way into escaping." Reine ordered, and Kannazuki nods.

"Sorry girl, you did us well but it's time for your last stand." Kannazuki breathed before making a serious face, slamming a hand on the headphone's left side. "Yggdrafolium, parallel driving force activate! BAND UP!"

The Fraxinus' rear side shakily deployed all of the realizers used as its energy source and sent them all flying towards the Arbitel's location, attracting the attention of a crew member right as he gets readings about Marina's condition.

"Captain! Marina's suddenly lost grasp on the enemy ship, and it seems they're retaliating with some unknown weapon!" The analyst responded, getting James' surprise and attention.

"What? What happened, what's going on here!?" James wondered angrily, soon they felt the Yggdrafoliums phase through their territory as they were too late in deploying it and soon feel their ship attacked like they hit a mine field. "We've been hit, status update!"

"It seems that something's pelting the ship, damage is minimal but it's disrupting the systems without Marina's support!" The crew member replied, typing fast as the data reached them. "Wait, it looks like they're realizers being used as bombs."

This got the entire crew's attention, and at that moment Marina suddenly reappeared in her original form via the ship's projector area, her body glitching out.

"...Call a retreat now, those bastards got away but we completed the mission at least. That ship will never be able to fly again after today." Marina panted, angry and glaring at its retreating form. "I hate to call it as such, but it was still a victory."

-End Flashback-

"Holy..." Mana softly replied, to think that the ship she saw Tohka fight in her Inverse Form and barely overcame her had managed to accomplish such a devastating blow to Ratatoskr. "And that was just what your group faced?"

"It was." Reine replied, sipping the last of her coffee and sighing. "Ratatoskr's base at the time was destroyed and we lost a lot of good people, the damage left us too inactive for a while that many spirits we could have saved met their deaths by the DEM's top three Adeptus wizards. Westcott called us greenhorns back then... and we really were."

Ryouko put a hand on Reine's shoulder as she shook a bit, Mana giving a sad look.

'How many lives has that corrupt organization taken just for the sake of power? How was 6 billion not enough, what's going to satisfy that... that inhuman bastard! No, even implying he was or has any relation to a human is too good for him!' Mana thought, her fist trembling.

"After that crushing blow, we knew we couldn't stay like this. So we learned from our mistakes. The one who helped us do that, well..." Reine continued, holding up her phone and showing Maria form as she waved at Mana. "It was Maria here, see we lost a lot... but Marina's invasion of our ship gave us an ember to make us burn brighter."

"That program in Reine's story? Well... you're looking at her." Maria giggled, making Mana's eyes widen in shock.

"Yep, when Marina attacked me, she corrupted my programming, but she had been too careless and I was able to take the data she in herself, the Arbitel, anything that ship had at the time, and used it to evolve. The DEM doesn't even know that their info was taken after all these years."

"Using this, we helped complete Maria's new body by removing her irregularities. Then made a new Fraxinus, the Fraxinus Ex-Celsior you see today, using the Arbitel's technology and schematics but in our image and made multiple bases to trick the DEM into which one was the main branch." Reine continued.

"Without DEM even seeing us grow, they kept underestimating us and rather than expose it, we let the illusion stay until the day come we'd show the organization we did fall from defeat but surpassed them without them even knowing it. The biggest step was the creation of Asgard Electronics as our research and engineering division, and forming the SSS."

"So that's how this group formed?" Mana asked.

"That's right, the SSS was our attempt at finding a strategy to train our wizards. It worked well and the five wizards that joined showed the new potential of the custom CR-Units and our training techniques. That eventually led to us making the AST an entire division with hundreds of wizards stationed across the world." Ryouko explained.

"Ah, I get it. You started small but made yourselves even bigger." Mana nodded, she was honestly impressed how Ratatoskr responded to their heavy loss the more she heard about it. Then she noticed something, they said the SSS had five wizards, but only three had joined Ratatoskr's Tenguu City branch.

"Wait, where are the other two at right now?"

Suddenly Reine and Ryouko go silent, and Reine sighed as she got a new cup of coffee before sitting back down.

"...They left us, and not in the sense of being retired." Reine replied monotonously, making Mana suddenly sweat. "One of them went missing and we've yet to find her since, the other became part of the DEM."

Reine chugged another gulp of her coffee, soon breathing with her eyes still closed.

"You've already met the DEM traitor, her name is Minerva Riddell."

"WHAT!?" Mana screamed, surprised at the revelation. "Y-you're joking right, that insane bitch is an ex-Ratatoskr member? That can't be, how can anyone like her have been our ally once!?"

"...It's a sad truth, but it's not a lie." Reine answered, her fist clenching. "The missing member of the team, Artemisia b. Ashcroft, when she joined quickly became the best of the five wizards. Before that, Minerva sought to be on top, but Artemisia was always better. Minerva hated that and tried to kill the others, that's how she got that scar."

Mana recalled the scar she had over her right eye before she gave it a match, in fact she even recalled Minerva shouting the same after she landed a blow to the insane wizard's arm with a rage filled voice.

"Jealousy, it's a dangerous emotion. That's why Minerva left. To her it was her way or the highway, and she became one of the worst examples of what those we trust can become if we aren't careful." Ryouko added, giving a somber look.

"Artemisia went missing sometime after that, the only reason we even know she's still alive is because her CR-Unit and its weapon have their DNA lock. All we could confirm is Minerva had some involvement." Reine sighed, getting up and walking past Mana, putting a hand on her shoulder.

"Mana, in the coming days you may have to stand higher on your feet than you ever had. Be the hero instead of your big brother. I just hope you'll be ready for it when the time finally comes. Right now, this world seems peaceful to the public... but that could reveal itself as an illusion if we don't hurry. I intend to make sure that this illusion turns into reality somehow."

Mana blinked as Reine continued walking by, getting a weird feeling from what Reine have just told her. As she did she suddenly noticed that the teddy bear Reine always had was on the floor, having fallen out of her pocket.

"Hey Reine, you dropped your-" Mana began to say, picking it up. Yet the moment she did...

-Flashback Start-

In some strange glowing realm, Mana held out her hands as she given a teddy bear that looked just like Reine's but without the damages it currently had.

"Wow! You made this for me, really?" Mana asked.

The one who gave it to her was revealed to be a man with blue hair and brown eyes like her big brother, he even had her beauty mark, but by his other eye unlike her own. He also had shaggy, spiky hair and a more muscular body tone.

"That's right, mommy helped me make it. Do you like it?" The man asked.

"Of course, I love you daddy!" Mana smiled, jumping up to hug him. Her father smiled and hugged her back, twirling her in the air as he laughed happily with her.

-End Flashback-

Mana's eyes shook as she began to pant, getting Reine and Ryouko's attention.

"Is there a problem Mana?" Ryouko asked worriedly, suddenly Mana's eyes widened before she suddenly collapsed onto the ground. Making the two gasp. "Mana! Mana wake up, what's wrong? Please say something, Mana!"

Mana breathed weakly on the ground, her face suddenly flushed with a fever. Reine checked her head and quickly moved it away from how hot it was.

"This is bad, I think she's got a really high fever. Get her medical attention immediately!" Reine ordered, making Ryouko nod as she ran off with Mana in her arms, Reine picked up her teddy bear and her mouth quivered as tears slipped down her face.

"...Why couldn't I have just kept this thing locked in my room? Why did I let her have a way to touch it? Mana, please be OK."

Back at the Itsuka household, Tohka was carrying some laundry over to the wash when she heard the phone ring. She answered it as she saw it showing the Ratatoskr base's number.

"Hello, this is Tohka speaking." Tohka answered, soon listening before she suddenly heard Mikie's panicked voice and gasped right as Shido walked by. "What!? Mana got really sick and had to be rushed to the hospital?"

Suddenly Tohka felt Shido squeeze her face near hers to get close to the phone, making her blush as he got close enough to reply.

"What happened to her, please tell me she's OK!" Shido screamed, going into his worried big brother mode.

"It's just a really high fever, and the doctors already said they've stopped it form increasing any higher. Still... to suddenly collapse and get a 103-Degree fever made us worry. We've got some people in Ratatoskr making sure she gets proper treatment." Ryouko explained, making Shido relax slightly.

"Sorry this ended up coming up like it did, but it was strange to me too. She simply bent down to pick up something Commander Reine had dropped and then suddenly she was sick. I hope she didn't overexert herself during training, better yet it's not a side effect from her spirit powers awakening."

"...OK, just make sure you call my cellphone immediately if anything changes." Shido answered before hanging up. Once he did, he walked over to the other wall and slumped down before sitting and covering his face with his hands and shaking to Tohka's concern.

"...Please Mana, please be OK. You're all I have left of my biological family physically or memory wise, I can't lose you too. Don't die, please don't die."

"Shido..." Tohka said softly as she teared up a bit, soon kneeling by and hugging him as he cried and then shed her own tears. "It'll be OK, she's going to be fine. She'll be OK."

During that same time, Kotori was seen laying on the couch was she had a ghost of herself floating out of her mouth. Origami and Yoshino stared at the sight before Yoshinon decided to ask a question.

"Any reason your partially dying?" Yoshinon bluntly asked to the two Spirits' surprise, Kotori's ghost is swallowed back into her mouth as she tiredly turned to look at the two.

"Because I look older, and Mana is smart enough to do so anyways. Reine suggested we get bumped up to Raizen High. I've been cramming what's probably years' worth information for the last 4 hours!" Kotori exclaimed tiredly, sliding off the couch in the process. "I'm dying here... save yourselves."

"...Eh, she's fine." Yoshinon giggled, making Kotori get up and stare at the puppet.

"You and Yoshino don't even go to school, how can you claim anything like that!?" Kotori cried, sliding onto the table fully. "I finally look my age and look where it gets me."

Origami rubbed Kotori's head, making the Flame Spirit feel slightly better.

"W-well you'll at least be in our class, so..." Origami replied, trying to make Kotori more comfortable. "You can always ask me or Shido for help."

"Thank you Origami, I'm glad you're actually here for me!" Kotori cried happily, soon noticing Yoshinon looking up at the ceiling as if deep in thought. "What's wrong with you?"

"Huh? Oh nothing, I've just been thinking of something that hasn't felt right to me since the other day." Yoshinon answered, crossing her arms as she looked back at the ground.

"Ever since we've been sealed, I haven't thought much about Shido being able to or how he can use our powers. I always just it was a weird coincidence. Especially since he, Mana and Tohka had all been prisoners to the DEM. Seemed like a happy accident he learned how to do that. Yet now... Mana suddenly has spirit powers? Sorry, but that isn't a coincidence. Especially if Shido's ability is considered a spirit power itself."

"Huh... you know, I never really looked into it that way. Yet since you mention it now that does feel strange." Kotori noted, scratching her cheek. "Do you have any thoughts Yoshino, Origami?"

"Ah! U-uh, well..." Origami began, soon sweating nervously before bowing. "I've never thought I should worry over that kind of thing! I'm sorry!"

"I don't think it has to do with the DEM at all, it's always felt... like Shido was no different than us to me. I kinda felt... that Mana was too even though she seemed more normal." Yoshino admitted, making Yoshinon nod.

"Yeah, something feels wrong. I think there's more to this than we realize." Yoshinon agreed, and Kotori suddenly stared before Saya's consciousness flowed through her.

"Kotori, I have to agree. I've been checking your memories and I noticed Phantom seemed to have an odd reaction to learning you knew Shido. Not to mention Mio's presence... something isn't adding up." Saya replied.

All the spirits made thinking faces, and then Yoshino's stomach growled. She blushed in embarrassment.

"I... haven't had a snack yet." Yoshino blushed more, and Kotori giggled a bit.

"Alright, let's go get something to eat then."

Yoshino smiled as the others headed into the kitchen, and soon noticed Tohka and Shido walking back, and Kotori noticed the tear stains by their eyes.

"Hey, what happened you two?" Kotori asked.

"We... just got told Mana was taken to the hospital, she's got a dangerously high fever." Tohka answered, making the others gasp. "She's stable, but she might not be home for a few days. We think it's her powers or stress, maybe even both, that did it."

"Poor Mana, I hope she'll be OK." Yoshino said softly, Yoshinon grabbing her hand for support. Origami only stared as she understood Shido's feelings all too well.

'Hmm... something doesn't feel right here' Yoshinon thought. "I know! Let's make her a get well soon meal while we prepare a snack, that always makes Yoshino feel better."

"Yeah, that'll cheer Mana into recovering in no time!" Tohka cheered, Shido looked before nodding a bit. His smile slightly returned.

"Alright, let's make her some get well muffins then." Shido replied.

Kurumi soon twirled into view on a large building within the center of Tenguu City, giggling as she finally arrived in what she was hoping was the promised land that the boy she had learned about lived. She looked around and noticed that there were many schools, making it hard to know where to look. The only one familiar to her was her old school of Rindouji High back in her days as a human.

"So here we are, Tenguu City. To think I'd be back home after all these years. I guess it's true what they say, a story usually ends back where it began." Kurumi told herself, soon frowning at the various schools. "Unfortunately, it seems that I don't know where I'm supposed to go."

"(Sorry, I guess I forgot to mention that part.)"

Kurumi suddenly turned as Phantom dropped into view, rolling the arm she caught Artemisia's weapon with to make it un-stiff.

"(Raizen High is that school over there. Notice the white horizontal building on the mountain side with a blue roof, the field on the right and a brown clock tower in its center?)" Phantom asked, pointing towards it. Kurumi looks and soon sees the very school.

"Ah, I see it now. Thank you Phantom. I'm surprised you came here all the way to tell me that, so thoughtful to do that." Kurumi giggled.

"(Actually... that was secondary, I have my own business here. Be careful out there.)" Phantom replied before walking and vanishing from view, and Kurumi soon took a closer look at Raizen High.

"Alright, let's things started. Time to enroll and scout around." Kurumi stated as her shadow extended out and she soon slid into the wall and vanished.

At Tenguu General Hospital, a room in special wing reserved for Ratatoskr had Mana resting inside with her face flushed red. She soon opened her eyes, her head so heavy she could barely focus or think. She saw Ryouko and Reine looking at her and smiling as she woke up.

"Thank goodness, you finally woke up." Ryouko said, sighing in relief.

"W-what happened to me? I can't remember." Mana asked.

"You suddenly got really hot and were burning up, we took you to the hospital and had you checked out. At first you seemed to have a fever, but that was wrong, your body just heated up too much and rose your temperature to 103 degrees." Reine answered, petting her head.

"Don't worry, the heating up stopped so you'll make it through. Though you'll need to rest for today and the next three days. I've already told Tamae about it so your absence will be excused. Just rest and recover for now."

Mana nodded weakly.

"OK, I will. I can barely think right now anyways. Including what I remembered before I passed out." Mana replied, soon relaxing into bed. Soon hearing Shido and the others come in. "Big brother?"

"Hey Mana, how are you feeling?" Shido asked, making his sister chuckle.

"Lousy, but Reine says I'll live. Though three and a half days in here's gonna suck." Mana replied, making the others relieved. She soon saw Shido give her some muffins. "Aw, a get well gift. Thanks guys."

[I kinda wish I could have physically helped, I only gave moral support.]

"It's OK Mio, I'll count that in making them." Mana smiled, making her unseen face blush through Shido's aura. "If you'll excuse me, I'm gonna get some sleep now."

"Alright guys, let's have her get some rest now." Ryouko ordered, clapping as the others nod and leave. Mana falls asleep with a happy face, but before she does... Reine leaves the teddy bear by the table with a note in its hands saying, 'I'm here to keep your company.'

"...Get better soon." Reine said, kissing Mana's forehead before walking out. Mana feels it in her sleep before smiling more.

The next day, everyone was headed to school as Origami and Shido walked into class. As they did, they saw Kotori and Ashley already seated.

"Hey Kotori." Shido greeted as he took his seat behind her, Kotori blushing a bit.

"O-Oh, hey Shido. Guess as of today we're class mates, huh?" Kotori replied nervously, soon blushing as Shido pet her head to calm her down. "Sorry, I'm just nervous about suddenly jumping up a few grades."

"Hey, let Origami told you. We're here to help you out with anything." Shido replied, making Kotori blush and smile.

Some of the nearby guys all stare at him with jealousy, thinking he was stealing another hot chick like he did with Origami. At that moment the bell rang, and everyone got to their seats as the bell rang and Tamae walked in.

"Good morning class, I think you've noticed today we have some new faces. We have three students who skipped from middle school to high school that have joined our class. One of them however is unable to attend due to illness, so for the two who have..." Tamae began, looking at Ashley. "Ashley, would you like to introduce yourself first?"

Ashley shrugged and sat up.

"Ashley Sinclair, that's it." Ashley said before she sat back down, making everyone sweat drop. She was kinda wearing her school uniform as punk like as possible without violating it after all so that attitude didn't help dispel the thought.

"Uh... OK then? Kotori, please introduce yourself to the class." Tamae continued, making Kotori gulp and stand.

"Uh... my name's Kotori Itsuka, I was formerly a 2nd Year in Middle School. I can get nervous a bit easily so... please be gentle with me for a while!" Kotori introduced, bowing a bit. Some of the guys all blushed at how cute she looked from her introduction... or from staring at her chest to Shido's irritation.

"Alright, with that now it's time to-"

Suddenly a knock was heard on the class as someone cleared their throat.

"Oh! I'm terribly sorry, I almost forget!" Tamae panicked, soon clearing her throat a bit. "Are you ready for a surprise everyone? Along with the three new students who advanced from middle school, a transfer student is joining out class today."

Everyone showed surprise at that, transfer students were usually interesting, especially to high school students who wanted to possibly get an exotic boyfriend or girlfriend.

"OK, come on in."

Soon from the door, Kurumi Tokisaki walks into the room, as soon as all the boys saw her they went nuts. Kurumi wrote her name up on the board and then turned to the class. Surprisingly, her whitened pupils were absent for some reason, so Shido and the others didn't notice what she really was.

"Hello everyone, my name is Kurumi Tokisaki."

There you have it, the first part of Kurumi Fallacy has begun, this chapter was a bit different from most since the plot in this case focused not as much on the Spirit of the arc, but to other events this arc is connecting to. We learned how Maria was born, connecting to the eventual Ars Install arc, had Artemisia show up in action and saw the other SSS members show their skills to connect with the Date AST Re:Strike that'll happen after this season ends.

As you'll likely notice, Mana is current out of action for the next 3 days in story, that's the day Kurumi makes her big move in canon, so Mana will not be able to help the others until then. That memory she recalled was the biggest reason I've temporarily written her out, with what the flashback showed, I think you all know why I can't let Mana properly think of that memory or let Shido know about it just yet.

Also, it has to do with how back in Yoshino's arc, I made it clear Reine knows a bit more about Shido and Mana than she's letting on. I'll confirm this at least, Reine is NOT their mother unlike my Kurumi Fearful short story. This arc is going to bring the revelations to this, Phantom's real identity, and most of all... you're all finally going to learn who Mio really is!

This is why the arc might feel slow with its progression, there's so much I need to have you see for it to all make sense, the reveals this chapter gave are just one piece of the puzzle that the arc's final few chapters will culminate into. Not to mention these are just the reveals for Season 1, I have another whole stack of revelations reserved for Season 2 I'll be teasing.

I'll also finally be putting Tamae into a bigger spotlight, out of Ratatoskr's new additions, I haven't been able to put her in the spotlight as much. Though since Kurumi's arc take places at Raizen High, I don't need to worry about that since her teacher job makes her perfect, in fact she'll basically be mission control in Reine's place since Reine will be focused on Artemisia by request of the SSS members.

Overall, I hope you enjoyed this chapter and will enjoy the rest of the Kurumi arc. So stay awesome everyone! ^^

-Spirit Bond Levels-

Tohka - 75%

Origami - 54%

Yoshino - 36%

Kotori - 67%

Chapter Text

Hoo wee! Man, writing the last chapter got me so excited, I was once again more in the mood to make another chapter for this story before doing the next chapter of A Dragon's Heavenly Bonds. Ignoring that though, Kurumi's finally made it to Raizen High, but she has yet to drop the bomb I'm about to have her detonate in the first scene of this chapter.

Something I'm going to clarify now, recall how Saya had trouble remembering Kurumi due to Kotori's memories not having any information on her? While meeting Kotori will give her the ability to recognize that info, Saya is going to be sleeping for a while and won't view Kotori's more recent memories, so Saya won't reveal to everyone that Kurumi is the friend she's looking for.

Not to mention Ratatoskr will have trouble telling the others that she's the same Nightmare that Saya knows, as while Maria confirmed that when Saya revealed her friend's code name... nothing says someone can falsify info to confuse everyone, or for a simple piece of information creating a misunderstanding that hide the truth. I'm making sure no one is able to figure out who Kurumi is until we get far enough into this arc.

Essentially for right now, regardless of directly or indirectly... Kurumi's weaved everyone into her shadowy web of lies, into her... "Fallacy". *chuckles* Oh yeah, I just title dropped you all :3

Now here's the next data sheet before we begin, enjoy ^^

-Inverse Tohka, Code Name: [Sovereign]-

Demon King: Nahemah, the "Tyrant Ruler" - Sandalphon's Demon King counterpart, unlike most Demon Kings, Nahemah isn't that different from its Angel counterpart other than looking nothing like it and having a lot more mana inside to cause more devastating energy flashes. Nahemah's throne is silver in color unlike Sandalphon's golden throne. Shido has commented that Nahemah is inferior in power if Tohka can properly focus her will and emotions.

- Alternate Form: Paverschlev, the "Sword of Demise" - The Inverse counterpart of Sandalphon's Halvanhelev technique, and like Nahemah compared to Sandalphon, Paverschlev is a much more enhanced Halvanhelev with a completely different design. The power it has puts Halvanhelev in shame in comparison, being strong enough to gouge an entire section of a city. Unlike Halvanhelev however, Paverschlev is a one-shot attack, and will revert to Nahemah as it basically converts Halvanhelev's possible overload into a single concentrated strike.

- Alternate Form: Durandal -  The Inverse counterpart of Chrysaor, b y willing her throne to shift into a flying vehicle form, Inverse Tohka can drive it using her willpower. Similar to how Sandalphon being sheathed allows Chrysaor to use its slash waves and a piercing attack, Durandal can also use Inverse Tohka's energy blasts and the piercing attack is almost guaranteed to shatter any defense against it.

- Powers: Despite what her Astral Dress might imply, Inverse Tohka's powers are all higher with the inclusion of her defense, enough that she can stop a sword with her bare hand and not be cut by it. Her amount of mana is now so incredibly high that her previous abilities become explosive and have more uses, such as her energy blasts can now fire multiple shots in waves instead of only rapid fire. Tohka however admits that's all her Inverse Form can actually do, and that she doesn't gain any additional abilities unlike other Inverse Spirits .

Risk Factors: SS

Spacequake: A

Spirit's Astral Dress: AAA

Demon King Rank: AAA

Strength: 248

Consistency: 204

Spiritual Power: 222

Agility: 175

Intelligence: 100

Chapter 15, S1: Kurumi Fallacy, Part 2

"Hello everyone, my name is Kurumi Tokisaki." Kurumi introduced herself, giving a smile that gave off a princess like aura. The kind you'd only see from an actual princess, or a rich girl who was kind and sweet.

All the boys went gaga at that moment and hollered at the beauty before them, but Kotori looked closer and blinked at the girl before her.

'This is really weird, do I know this girl?' Kotori thought, trying to squint her eyes and hold a hand over them to focus. 'I don't know why, but I feel like I've seen her before. Where did we meet though?'

"Just so you know... I'm actually a Spirit." Kurumi replied.

This made Shido, who had been supporting his chin with his hand, slip and nearly fall forward as he gasped at what she just said. Ai, Mai and Mii, Hiroto and Ashley, Origami and Kotori, even Tamae all showed gasps of surprise upon hearing this since they didn't see her with whitened pupils. The other students were just confused by this.

"Oh, um... I see. Let's move on, thank you for that unique introduction Kurumi." Tamae responded, barely keeping a poker face to what she heard. 'Why would a Spirit expose herself to the public out loud?'

"Before I sit, could I ask someone for a quick favor?" Kurumi requested.

"Oh, sure. Is there something you need?" Tamae inquired.

Kurumi nods.

"Since I'm new, I'm afraid I don't know my way around the school just yet. Would anyone be so kind to escort me around after class? I'm very sorry to trouble you." Kurumi asked, making some of the guys start blushing.

"Yeah! I'll do it!" Hiroto shouted, sneaking his phone to get a picture to send to Maria due to her claim. Kurumi looked at him, noticing he wasn't the student her shadows had told her about.

"Not you, but thanks." Kurumi rejected in a kind manner, making Hiroto groan in disappointment and sat down, a purple depression aura floating over his head. Kurumi soon moved her eyes around until she noticed Shido, and her smile slightly widens as she walks over towards him.

"Would you be interested in helping me? Shido Takamiya right?" Kurumi asked, making all the students but Hiroto look at her.

"Uh... sure, OK." Shido replied, making Kurumi smile before she took her seat. Ashley quickly shot a glare at the girl who just called herself a Spirit, wondering what her game really was.

At the Ratatoskr base, Maria was using her android body for once to read a book as she suddenly got a message from Hiroto.

"A message, what is it?" Maria wondered as she opened it. "...A girl claiming to be a Spirit appeared in his class at Raizen High!? What the, how... wait, what am I doing! I should tell everyone about this!"

Maria puts her book down and rushes into the command room, nearly making a few people drop things or crashing into them as she did. She finally found Ryouko in the analyst room alongside a male Ratatoskr member and Mildred, all who noticed her slid in and nearly trip as she stopped.

"Is something wrong Maria? You don't usually run in a panic like that." Ryouko asked.

"I got a message from Hiroto, a new girl transferred into Tamae's classroom... and she stated she was a Spirit to the whole class!" Maria shouted, Ryouko went wide eyed while Mildred, who had drinking a latte, suddenly coughed and choked on it.

"I know, I don't know how either. We've had no spirit wavelengths detected as of recently or even a Spacequake, not to mention that her eyes were normal so no one even realized it until she revealed it. I need you to check it now."

"Load it up Maria, we'll analyze the photo for confirmation." The male Ratatoskr member, named Mathew, said while nodding. Maria walked to the console and plugged her finger into a spot to transfer the picture of Kurumi over.

Matthew began typing on the console and soon found the picture of Nightmare to have some matches to Kurumi Tokisaki. After a comparison analysis was completed...

"We have a 90%, that means this is the real deal here." Matthew replied, showing the results. Ryouko took a look to see.

"So she's Spirit No. 3, Nightmare. She's one of the three most elusive right now if I remember right. We don't even know what her powers are." Ryouko stated, putting a finger to her chin before her eyes widened. "Hey, wait a second, the other personality in Kotori, that Saya girl. She said that her friend was Nightmare, didn't she?"

"Yeah, that means this is her! I bet she must have sensed Saya's presence while she had Kotori's body and came over-" Maria began, but Mildred stood up.

"That isn't Saya's friend, I hate to say it but we were wrong about when the last Nightmare died." Mildred suddenly stated, getting everyone's attention as they saw her walk up to the screen.

"What do you mean?" Maria asked confused.

"I asked Kotori to let me talk to Saya in case we had any clues to a Spirit's actions and not their appearance in case we heard news about her." Mildred replied, soon making a somber face.

"She said she was one of the kindest and sweetest girls you'd ever meet. She even compared her to Tohka... Nightmare isn't this spirit based in old info I took from the DEM before I abandoned the organization."

Ryouko suddenly sweated.

"I worry I'll regret asking, but what kind of information is this?" Ryouko wondered.

"This Nightmare isn't your typical Spirit, to start with... she's much deadlier than all the others." Mildred said, her glasses shining to hide her eyes as she breathed, preparing to reveal the ugly truth. "According to DEM's watches of her from my time there, she's killed 10,000 unarmed civilians by non-Spacequake means."

Everyone in the room suddenly gave reactions of surprise and horror, a Spirit... who killed defenseless humans on purpose?

"Are you kidding me!?" Ryouko asked, her eyes shaking in horror as this revelation.

"I'm not, this Nightmare's true to her code name. Probably the only Spirit who acts just like the way she's described to most of the DEM. Probably why most of us don't question their motives." Mildred said, her eyes half closed.

"If that's the case, why did she come to Tenguu City? Why did she enter Raizen High?" Maria panicked, her android body's servos nearly overheating. 'Please, oh my god please... let Mildred's claim be wrong!'

"We should warn them about this, if they're in danger-" Matthew began, but Ryouko held a hand up. "Captain?"

"We can't jump the gun here. We don't know why she's here, and we have to consider this info as only possible until we get something to verify it." Ryouko answered, sweating a bit. "If we're careless, then we could end up sending them walking to their doom. For now, we need to just confirm she's a Spirit to them, nothing more."

Mildred thought about it for a bit, and then sighed.

"She's right, how is Shido supposed to act if he knows he's a possibly target for murder by the beings he wants to help? All the Spirits so far haven't tried to kill just because, knowing that he's in danger, or found an exception..." Mildred said, trailing off.

Maria look worried but soon nodded.

"I'll send Shido only the information we need him to know at the moment. It's the best we can do right now." Maria sighed, hating the fact she had to lie. 'Shido, I hope you can do this... because we're all in trouble.'

Soon after class ended, Shido was waiting by the window in the room alone. Soon seeing Maria's screen pop up through his headset.

"It's been confirmed on our end Shido, that girl isn't lying. She's definitely a Spirit. Unfortunately..." Maria trailed off, knowing the lie was about to come.

"...That's all we can confirm. We're not sure which Spirit she is, when Hiroto sent the photo we got from him, there was some distortion that interfered with the analysis and we could only confirm spirit mana. I'm afraid you'll be in the dark about her powers."

"So it's not that different from when I saved Tohka, isn't it?" Shido asked.

"Yeah, guess you could say that- oh, we gotta stop talking for now. She's coming and you don't wannabe suspicious. I'll focus on aiding you via your responses if needed." Maria replied, and Shido nodded.

[Guess it's time to start your date then, good luck Shido.]

Shido stared at the window more until he heard someone walk in, and turned to see Kurumi was the one who had come by.

"Sorry for the wait Shido, are you ready to show me a good time?" Kurumi asked.

"Yeah, anywhere you wanna check out first?" Shido responded, the two walking out of the room together. Once they had, the others came out of their hiding spots in the room and Maria contacts their headsets.

"Origami, Kotori, I need you to be right by Shido's side but hide yourselves so Kurumi doesn't notice you." Maria replied, the two nodded and both left the room to follow.

"Ashley, stay nearby from a distance just in case, I'll need you to subdue Kurumi if she tries anything funny. Hiroto, Ai, Mai and Mii? Follow and listen in, if you think something will happen that requires no one see Shido and Kurumi, just walk in like it's a coincidence."

Everyone else nods, Ashley sighing a bit, and headed off to where Maria told them to go. Tamae blinks a bit before Maria begins telling her what to do.

"Oh, and Tamae? Listen close... there's some information we can only share with you. You need to promise to only share it with the others if certain conditions are exposed or it may affect the mission." Maria explained.

"Uh... OK? What is it?"

"You see, the truth is..." Maria began, and Tamae's eyes soon widened a bit.

Soon a familiar red and white CR-Unit lands in the city, and a certain blonde haired girl dispels it to replace it with a one-piece dress with sandals to help blend in. She puts a sun hat on her head and breathes.

"Well, looks like I'm here. Now the question is where is Nightmare?" Artemisia wondered to herself.

As she walked off, Phantom's mosaic form appeared form the shadows of the nearest alley and began watching her, soon vanishing as she began following DEM's Adeptus 2 throughout the city.

Maria was watching Shido's progress through his headset as he and Kurumi walked through the halls, Kotori and Origami managing to keep the deadly Spirit from noticing them at all.

"So, which romantic getaway should we head to first?" Kurumi asked, making Shido wonder. Maria seeing this sends him a response: {It's not sunset for a nice rooftop view, so take her to the school Cafeteria}

"How about the cafeteria and student store?" Shido replied.

"OK." Kurumi smiled.

The two headed in that direction, and soon Kotori and Origami looked at each other.

"What do you think about her so far?" Kotori asked her fellow Spirit.

"W-well... I dunno, but it seems like she's a boat flowing on the river Shido's making, just going with him and not choosing what path to take herself." Origami answered, making Kotori look at her confused.

"S-sorry, I make metaphors when I'm nervous! What I mean is it seems like Kurumi's acting like she's his shadow rather than an individual."

Kotori wondered on that, and noticed Kurumi didn't seem to care what Shido asked her, she just agreed to it by default... almost like she's baiting him. Kotori sweated a bit at that thought.

"Come on, let's follow!" Kotori quickly stated, and Origami shakily nodded as they continued following them. Knowing where they were going, Origami picked open a janitor locker and hide the two of them inside it, and just right before Shido and Kurumi arrived on the scene, Shido pointing at the menu.

"A lot of people like the yakisoba bread, it's a cafeteria classic." Shido stated, with Kurumi staring at him and not what he was doing.

"Though if you want my personal recommendation, I'd go with the strawberry bread. It has a bit more flavor and feels more like a lunch snake, plus it's lighter on your stomach if you need to go to gym class later."

"How interesting." Kurumi replied, soon making Shido blink.

"Are you even listening-"

Shido saw Kurumi staring at him, right up in his face. He jumped back a bit in surprise.

"Uh... are you alright?" Shido asked.

"Sorry, just zoned out for a bit. It's hard to focus with such a handsome man in front of me." Kurumi giggled, causing Shido to sweat drop a bit and making Kotori and Origami's eyes widen as they watched from inside the locker. Maria's eyes bug out a bit as she slowly motions them to see the readings for Shido.

'This girl is flipping the tables on us!' Maria thought, her one eye twitching.

Soon Shido felt Kurumi giggle as she neared the stairs close to the cafeteria and the locker the girls were hiding in, Maria quickly pressed more options to come up.

1. Honest Response - What did you mean about being a Spirit?
2. Situational Response - So what school did you go to before this one?
3. Funny Response - Kurumi, can you show me your panties?

[...I'm unconscious right now right, that last one isn't really asking about her panties, is it?] Mio whispered to Shido.

"Where'd that last one come from?" Maria questioned, a bit confused how she came to it. Hiroto's face appeared on a screen below.

"I recommend Option 3." Hiroto stated, shocking Maria and Shido a bit.

"What!? What's that?" Maria asked, blushing a bit.

"You just showed us why, she seems to be calm now and that's working in her favor. Perhaps getting her fluster will give Shido the opening we need?" Hiroto replied, making Maria blink.

'Wow, that's actually a good idea.' Maria thought, guess they couldn't be only cautious and expect results. "Shido, try number 3 and see if it does anything. Oh, and Kotori, Origami? Apologies in advanced for what you'll hear Shido say."

Shido sweats a bit, while his two harem girls both tilt their heads confused.

"Hey Kurumi, could you show me what kind of panties your wearing?" Shido asked, and both Kotori and Origami blushed really red at that. Kurumi's reaction however was... unique.

"Panties, like right now?" Kurumi wondered. "Sure, I don't mind. As long as it's you."

Shido and everyone connected to the headset, as well as everyone watching from Ratatoskr, all give a united "EEEEH!?" in reply to that response.

'[Wait, wait, wait, wait... what!? She'll show you them?]'

"This is uncharted territory, she's... she's kinky as Hell!" Hiroto declared, his eyes bouncing around like ping-pong balls. At that moment, Kurumi walked up a few stares and slowly began pulling up her skirt to tease Shido.

"Kotori, Origami! Quick! Get out of the locker and abort the mission! Stop the flashing!" Maria ordered, blushing madly. "Ai, Mai, Mii! Hurry over in case Kurumi twists the situation or knows they're Spirits!"

"Right!" Kotori claimed, trying to open the locker... only to find it was locked. "Ah! We're locked in!"

Kurumi smirked as she noticed her adjustment of the lock had worked, though Shido didn't notice due to her still shifting her skirt up and showing the bottom tip of her panties until...

"OK, stop! I'm not ready for this!" Shido exclaimed, turning as he breathed heavily. Kurumi giggled as she let go of her skirt.

"You're so cute when you're shy. So was that Ratatoskr who asked you to question me that, or do you just like panties?" Kurumi replied, making Shido's eyes widen. "That's right. You don't have to play dumb with me sweetie, besides... I already know you've met a few Spirits. I bet some of them are even attending this school?"

Shido and Maria both flinch at that.

'[There's something wrong about this girl, but I can't tell what! I'm very afraid now!]'

"H-how do you know so much about me?" Shido asked, now feeling a bit worried.

"That's my little secret. There's only one thing I can tell you about myself. Ever since I first found out about you..." Kurumi replied, smiling a bit. Then out of nowhere she suddenly blushed and put her hands to her cheek. "I've been crazy in love and hoping you'd notice me!""

"WHAT!? She already loves him, but how?" Maria exclaimed, her jaw dropping open. Her shock was so great she was ignoring the emotional readings to confirm if she was telling Shido the truth or not... needless to say, she'd regret that later.

"You still listening?" Kurumi asked, grabbing his hand. "Now that I have your attention Shido, I need you to do a favor for me. That is, if you think you can handle it. So what do you say?"

Kotori panics and tries again to break the door open with her fists. Origami looks at the door and soon sighs, getting Kotori's attention before she slams her hand on the locker door to her shock, soon causing them to both spill out to Shido and Kurumi's surprise, Origami landing on top of Kotori with a swell bump on her head.

"Origami, you are the bravest genius I'll ever know." Kotori said, looking at Origami who was fazed and giving a weak thumb's up. "Kurumi Tokisaki, you should know it's against the rules for students to hold hands!"

"Oh, I'm not holding his hand. I think you notice I have pale skin? You see, I have a case of anemia, holding onto his arm keeps me from getting hurt if I fall from it." Kurumi smirked, making Origami and Kotori both flinch at that. However, Kotori falls to her knees right after.

"Oh no... my anemia just started acted up." Kotori suddenly said, making Kurumi blink. Shido sweat dropped a bit. Origami looked at the two and sweated a bit.

"Uh... oh no, I think my anemone's kicking in too!" Origami said, swaying back and forth like the sea creature. Soon Kotori and Kurumi sweat dropped alongside Shido at that, knowing she goofed. "Look, I'm suddenly swaying back and forth to attract fish with my cuteness."

Shido face palmed.

"Origami, they said their 'anemia', not sea anemone." Shido sighed, making Origami blush in embarrassment. At that point, the talkative trio slid into view.

"Whoa, looks like those three are fighting over Shido." Ai acted out, and luckily Kurumi didn't know they were Ratatoskr agents like Shido was.

"This is intense, you think he's already trying to hook up with the transfer student?" Mai acted out as well, trying to look shocked.

"It hasn't haven't been a day yet, that's so lame!" Mii acted out, making herself look disgusted. "Though if it's Kurumi doing it then that's just weird."

'Almost had him, I guess I'll need to give up for today.' Kurumi thought, sighing a bit. "Thanks for showing me around Shido, but I need to get home now. So I'll see you tomorrow."

Kurumi walks by, but as she passed by Shido...

"That being said, next time I want to do it with you alone." Kurumi whispered, almost in a chilling manner. Soon everyone saw her walk off, and when they did... everyone dropped to the ground and sighed.

"I need to thank you all for showing up when you did, I don't know what would have happened otherwise." Shido breathed, feeling exhausted out of nowhere.

"No problem, just doing our jobs." Mii answered.

"That was so scary, it was like talking to an alien life form." Kotori said, shaking as her nervousness finally flooded to her external expressions. Origami kept rubbing her head in pain after her head butt trick. "You need ice for that?"

"Yeah, that would be good." Origami winced.

"She must be one of the elusive trio." Ashley claimed, everyone turned to her as she walked into view. "Out of the Spirits, Ratatoskr and even the DEM barely know anything about them. We're facing a Spirit that knows us, but we're clueless about... we need more aid. We need your other Spirit friends."

"But how? Neither can attend school here, and one of them isn't high school age even." Ai asked, everyone thinks on that.

"Dang it, if only there was some event that let them in the school without being students." Ashley grunted, kicking a nearby wrapper in response. That gave Origami an idea.

"Hey guys, how much influence does Ratatoskr have over the school?" Origami inquired.

"They can help set up some events and such, and got the secret entrances put in. Why do you ask?" Mai asked.

"Well..." Origami began.

Kurumi was seen humming happily as she began skipping to the place she set up as her residence while she was in Tenguu City.

"Shido, tasty Shido-" Kurumi sang, only to gasp as she caught herself. "Easy girl, don't get excited just yet. You'll need a little more patience than that. I'll be sure to save the best for last."

As she was walking, she didn't notice the sight of someone and she bumped into him. She looked to see the ruffian like man look at her and grunt angrily, two others walking behind him with their hands in their pockets.

"Oh my gosh, I'm sorry. I guess I didn't see you there." Kurumi apologized. However, the three guys looked at her, and the leader who the girl had bumped into gave her a dirty look that clearly said he was a bad guy.

"Yeah, what was that for bitch?" The leader spoke, him and his lackeys surrounding her. "You've gotta do a lot more than say sorry if you wanna go free."

"Damn, this one looks like she's seen some action before." The second guy added, lusting over her appearance.

"Give us your name before we get down. Don't worry, we don't bite that hard." The third guy chuckled, pretty much confirming they wanted her body.

In most cases where a girl ran into a group of guys like these, she'd either get scared, try to run or if gutsy give them a nice kick where the sun doesn't shine. For Kurumi however? She played by different rules, rules where she wasn't the helpless one.

"Fellas, hold on a second. After all there's only one of me. I'm sorry about the bump but..." Kurumi said, smirking as she put near her mouth. "Maybe I can make it up to you with a different kind of bumping?"

The three guys suddenly get excited looks at that.

"Hot damn, this one's actually willing. We hit the jackpot!" The second guy exclaimed.

"Then I guess we'll make sure to treat your pretty face real nice, even we have standards for someone who has your kinda guts." The third guy said, his face not even bothering to hide his excitement as some drool begins to leak out the side.

"We're taking turns, I get to go first." The leader chuckled.

"Come now, there's plenty to go around. Follow me and see for yourself how I like to have fun..." Kurumi replied, soon walking into the nearby alley, causing them to not see her smirk suddenly get vicious. "...If you dare."

The three guys all chuckle as they follow, expecting to have the time of their lives with this girl. However right before they all tried to grab her, suddenly the sight of eerie white hands stretched out from her shadow as it expands, grabbing them and restraining them.

"W-what the hell?" The leader of the guys shouted.

Kurumi turns around to look at them, she moved her right hand over her one visible eye, and at that moment it suddenly began glowing brightly.

"Oh, I'm sorry. I guess I should explain this a bit more. You see when I like to have fun, I don't like go into the darker area of gray morality..." Kurumi began, her school uniform suddenly began to glow. "Elohim!"

Kurumi's school uniform changes back into her Astral Dress, and soon the two guns that made her Angel, a musket and a flintlock pistol, each formed in one of her hands.

"I like to go pitch black!" Kurumi said, her face distorting into a smiling face of anger. Something dark appeared behind her causing all three if the guys she had restrained to stare at what they felt was the Grim Reaper itself.

"HELP!" The three screamed at the top of their lungs.

Unfortunately for them... their screams failed to matter. At that moment, the sight of a bus driving nearby with a can of some beverage with red colored liquid that was rolling across the street was crushed under its wheels as an eerie sound covered the alley.

Soon the bus passed and the alley could be seen again, to anyone nearby at the time, they would have expected the truck had acted as an anime's a gory discretion shot... but inside the alley, not a drop of blood was seen, the only thing in the alley now was Kurumi and her extended shadow before it reverted to normal.

"Thanks for the snack boys, it was delicious. It's always so generous for scum of the Earth like yourselves to let me take your lives and make this world a cleaner, better place." Kurumi giggled, licking her lips right after to savor the taste. She holds up Zafkiel to her face. "Zafkiel, how many does that make now?"

[Those three make 19,857 you have devoured Master.]

"Ah, so I've nearly hit the 20,000 mark." Kurumi noted, smirking a bit. At that moment, she suddenly heard something and turned to see it as she recognized a familiar energy wave.

"So... I arrived too late again, didn't I?" Artemisia stated, seeing only Kurumi in the alley way.

"Ah, hello there Adeptus 2. You just missed all the fun unfortunately." Kurumi giggled, making Artemisia stare at her before equipping her CR-Unit. Kurumi smirked as she drew the Masamune.

"Well just know I'm not making this quick and easy just because you clean up after you eat... Nightmare." Artemisia said, holding out the sword towards Kurumi.

Kurumi prepared Zafkiel, but Artemisia uses her free hand to summon her territory, and unlike normal ones it suddenly broke apart into the hexagons that made it their way towards Kurumi and cut into her. She was knocked onto her back, and felt herself bleeding before getting back up as if she was used to the pain.

"I guess it's your lack of agonizing screams that makes this the only reason I'm not traumatized by how often I've done this." Artemisia somberly replied, thrusting Masamune forward and blasting a concentrated beam of mana to knock Kurumi down again... this time she didn't get back up as she struggled to even more.

Artemisia walked over to her, soon seeing Kurumi turn her head to look at her with a smile.

"You really are good, you got me again. Yet you're not anyone closer to getting rid of me for good." Kurumi giggled weakly, a bit of blood trickling out of her mouth.

"...Talk brave all you want, not even a Spirit can live forever. I think the deceased wielders of your evil powers are proof of that." Artemisia sadly declared, closing her eyes as she swings Masamune down.

*SLASH!*

At the bus stop, the very bus that had driven by the scene of Kurumi's little 'feast' had come to a stop. Shido, Origami and Kotori all got off the bus and began walking home to make dinner.

"Burgers, tonight I'm in the mood for some burgers." Kotori smiled excitedly.

"Ooh! That sounds good, let's go with that!" Origami agreed, a white bandage wrapped around her forehead due to her... head buster moment earlier.

Suddenly they see a sun hat fly at them and Shido catches it.

"Did somebody lose this?"

"Oh thank you!" A girl's voice called out, the trio looked to see Artemisia run their way. "I was afraid the wind would blow that away, thank you kind sir."

"Oh, no trouble at all." Shido replied, handing Artemisia's hat back to her.

While normally a DEM member would recognize the three, due to her long absence, they were lucky as she wasn't told about Shido, Origami's face had been veiled while she was Inverted and Kotori's body had recently gotten it physical age up from the weird conditions of her inversion.

"Oh, I better get going. Thanks again." Artemisia smiled, waving as she walked off.

"She seems nice, doesn't she? I don't think I've seen her before. A tourist maybe?" Kotori wondered.

"Who knows, we should get dinner ready before Tohka starts eating the house itself though." Shido replied, making the three giggle at the joke of Tohka's appetite. Once they got home, they saw Tohka chewing on one of the pillows.

"No Tohka, don't eat that!" Shido panicked, handing the backs to the others. Shido had learned the hard way recently that Tohka could eat inorganic substances when making a small joke, she told him she could eat frying pans.

"But I'm hungry!" Tohka said, however it was muffled by her pillow biting so it only came out as gibberish.

"We're about to make dinner, just be a bit patient." Shido said, sweating a lot. Yoshino and Yoshinon, who were watching a TV show, both turned at this and the rabbit puppet laughed.

"Ooh, having trouble Shido? It's no wonder Tohka's your main girl in the harem, she drives you wild like God's forbidden fruit! Sweet with the right amount of tangy!" Yoshinon joked, giggling like crazy as she did. Yoshino tilted her head confused.

"Wow, that's what it tastes like? I want some forbidden fruit!" Tohka said, her eyes sparkling. Shido face palms.

"Yoshinon, stop putting ideas into Tohka's head!" Shido stated, the puppet giggles and slowly slides down the choice, making a 'you never saw me' motion with her arms. "...Oh yeah. Yoshino, Tohka, we need to talk to you about something."

The two looked as Shido began cooking dinner, Origami and Kotori sat down on the couch.

"At school, there's gonna be an event where people who aren't students can come examine the campus during school hours. It's so parents and some potential students can see Raizen High and decide if they wanna attend the next semester or once they graduate middle school level." Origami explained, getting the two to blink a bit.

"What that means is despite neither of you actually attend school, for this Saturday and Monday after our day off, both of you can be at school to see us in class." Kotori continued. "So, you two wanna come?"

Tohka's eyes sparkled at that.

"I can be with Shido at school for a day? Yay!" Tohka cheered, jumping into the air, and making Yoshino bounce a bit.

"It... it sounds fun." Yoshino smiled shyly, but Yoshinon crossed her arms.

"Alright what are you all hiding?" Yoshinon bluntly asked, making Shido, Origami and Kotori flinch a bit. "Aha! I knew it, you don't suddenly make an event like this out of nowhere. What's really going on that you suddenly need two more Spirits to be with you at school?"

[...Yoshinon, you are one smart bunny.]

"Thank you, I try my best." Yoshinon giggled, tilting her head and clapping her arms to the side for emphasis.

[Well the truth is a Spirit came to our school and enrolled, but... we don't have any information on her. That worries us, especially since she seems to be getting close to Shido. Worse is she knows about Ratatoskr.]

"Shido could be in danger?" Tohka gasped, worried about her boyfriend's life.

[I think he already is, we just don't know what danger he's in. For that reason alone, it's better we have all four of us there, especially since Mana's not allowed out of the hospital for the next few days.]

"Then... we'll be there for you Shido, it's a promise." Yoshino replied, Tohka nodded heavily as well. Shido smiled right as the timer dinged.

"Alright, hamburgers are ready everyone!" Shido called out, Kotori cheered as Tohka rushed over to the table while drooling. As Origami walked over, she suddenly got a message from Maria and gasped. "Hey Origami, your food's getting called. You coming?"

"Oh! Right, sorry about that!" Origami replied, hurrying to the table.

As night washed over the city, Reine was seen walking through a certain area until she ended up by shrine where Tohka had first run into Shido. The moment she did, she tapped a bell, and a certain mosaic formed into view.

"(This is a surprise, how'd you know I was here.)" Phantom inquired, quite surprised how easily Reine had found her current location. "(So, what does the commander of Ratatoskr's Tenguu branch want to talk with me about.)"

"...Tell me the truth, what happened to my brother?" Reine asked, making Phantom tilt her head.

"(Brother, I don't know who you're talking?)" Phantom honestly answered, she was about to leave, when Reine suddenly grabbed her, Phantom tried to vanish away but found she couldn't. That's when she saw something on her hands that was interfering with her spirit mana.

"Stop lying, I said tell me!" Reine screamed, scaring Phantom a bit. "I know you know the truth so tell me already!"

"(I-I don't know who you're talking about, I'm not lying! Honest!)" Phantom replied, starting to tear a bit from being scared.

"You do know! I know it, with how long you've been here, with all you know, you have to know! So tell me!" Reine reasoned, tightening her grip on Phantom's hand. "Tell me why my brother disappeared all those years! There's no way you don't know my brother if you know Shido and Mana so well! There's no way..."

Reine shook, tears flowing down her eyes.

"...There's no way you don't know anything about their father!"

"(I don't know! I swear I don't, I don't even know who you're talking about! I only know what mama told me to do! Stop bullying me!)" Phantom cried loudly, knocking Reine into a nearby tree. She looked up briefly to see true form before the mosaic often hiding it returned.

"(Leave... leave poor Phantom alone! Phantom's not doing anything bad! Phantom's only doing what was asked of her, she can't even see Shido or Mana! Please... leave me alone!)"

Phantom soon blinked away, and Reine reached out in vain... she soon slams the ground. Tears began to fall to the dirt as she whimpered loudly, covering her eyes with her left hand.

"Will these answers allude me forever, are their none to be found? Why... why can't I know what happened to you more than 30 years ago?" Reine cried, holding her wedding ring in her hand. "Why can't I know what cost you and him your lives because of my stupidity!?"

The next day, Tohka and Yoshino both stared at Raizen High as they stopped at the school gate with Shido and the others, soon both smiling brightly.

"This place looks amazing! You really go to school here all the time, is it fun!?" Tohka asked, her pupils somehow having turned into stars. Shido giggled at the enthusiasm she was showing about getting to spend the day with him at school.

"Yep, that it is. Now let's hurry before we're late for class." Shido replied. Tohka and Yoshino nodded, following Shido, Origami and Kotori into class. A few other non-students were seen in the halls as everything for the event was set up. When they entered class, Shido was stared at as the guys noticed Tohka by him.

"Oh, you must be friends of Shido. Hi there! I'm Tohka Yatogami, and I'm Shido's girlfriend." Tohka innocently introduced herself, unaware that Shido went pale at everyone who glared at him.

"YOU BASTARD!" They all shouted, preparing to attack him when...

"Please don't hurt big brother, he didn't do anything bad." Yoshino pleaded, hitting them with the ultimate weapon of cute girls... the puppy dog eyes! They all blushed and stopped in place. Shido's jaw dropped at the sight.

"Oh, of course. We won't hurt him." One boy replied.

"We'd never do anything to make you cry, we're sorry for that." Another boy apologized, petting her head. Yoshino and Yoshinon turned around, both giving Shido a thumb's up.

"Yoshino... you are scary in the cutest way possible." Origami stated, in pure shock.

Soon everyone took their seats, while Yoshino and Tohka stood by the corner, Tamae walked in and Tohka waved hi to her. Tamae giggled a bit before began taking roll call, after a bit she reached the last name starting with 'S'.

"Saki Shimata?" Tamae called out.

"Here!"

"Hajime Suzuki?" Tamae called again.

"Here."

"Kurumi Tokisaki?" Tamae called out, but after a bit heard nothing. "Tokisaki, are you here? Tokisaki?"

"Wait, she isn't here?" Shido looked and noticed Kurumi wasn't at her seat, surprising him since it was only the second day. "That's weird..."

"About that... we probably shouldn't expect her to come back from today." Origami replied, getting Shido's attention. However at that moment...

"Sorry I'm late."

Everyone turned to see Kurumi at the door, Tamae included.

"Kurumi, why are you so late?" Tamae asked.

"Sorry about that Ms. Okamine, I was a little nauseous on the way here so I stopped to get something for my stomach." Kurumi replied, making Tamae gasp a bit.

"Oh, oh my. Are you feeling well enough for class today?" Tamae asked, and Kurumi nodded as she sat down.

"Guess she made it, any longer and she'd have been marked absent." Shido replied, soon he heard a sliding sound as Origami stoop up slightly to lean, shocked at the sight she just witnessed. 'What the, why does Origami look so scared?'

Tamae began gathering the lesson plan, and noticed Origami send her a message. She looked at it while still organizing her plan papers.

"{Meet me at the physics preparation room during lunch, I need you to see something. Afterwards call Shido and the others in with you... this is really important.}"

Tamae felt a drop of sweat form as she got a bad feeling.

Tamae was soon in the physics preparation room, and soon enough she heard Origami enter the room.

"Origami, what is it you need me to see?" Tamae asked, a bit nervous about how to use the device she normally had Reine use. Unfortunately, she hadn't been coming to the school since Mana had suddenly fallen ill. "If you need this to show me it, I don't think I'm good at using it."

"Don't worry, I'll take care of that." Origami replied, soon taking a seat and typing. Despite having never seen her use the similar console at Ratatoskr's base, Origami quickly surprised Tamae as she showed full knowledge on its use.

"Did Reine teach you how to use this?" Tamae asked, completely flabbergasted. Origami shook her head.

"U-uh... well, I'm the super genius remember?" Origami stuttered, blushing a bit. After a bit, she brought up a video feed from one of the Ratatoskr observation devices. Showing the moment the alley Kurumi had been it was cleaned of her presence. "Video feed, rewind one minutes."

Soon the moment Artemisia showed up played.

"Maria sent me a message yesterday that Kurumi's spirit readings vanished... for good. I'd take a good look at this." Origami explained, and the two watched. After that minute... Tamae suddenly gasped.

"No way, but she's..." Tamae breathed.

"See what I mean? Get Shido and the others here, they need to see it too." Origami reasoned, and Tamae nodded as she went to get them. After about another 3 minutes, the others except Ashley who had went off... somewhere, had been brought in and saw the same clip. Shido nearly puked, while Kotori's eyes shook at the sight of Kurumi's Angel.

"What is this!?" Shido demanded.

"A recording from yesterday, when Kurumi was killed by a DEM wizard. It seems that girl we met... she's the Adeptus 2 we've only heard about before now." Origami explained, shaking a bit herself. Soon she saw Kotori's reaction. "Kotori?"

"...I know her, now I get why I recognized Kurumi. She was there, 5 years ago." Kotori stuttered, making Origami gasp a bit.

"Wait, you saw this Spirit during the fire 5 years ago? It wasn't just us?" Origami exclaimed in shock, but Kotori shook her head as she gave a fearful look.

"Not during the fire, before it... in fact she's how I caused it. She attacked me for no reason, she was insane... and pretty much stated she wanted me dead with a shot to my head." Kotori explained, everyone shocked as Kotori struggled to breathe properly from the stress of the memory.

"I don't get it, she's dead but not and... nice yet mean?" Tohka said, feeling confused. Tamae realizing the situation decided Maria's condition with her was fulfilled.

"Origami, rewind that video about three minutes back, there's something you all need to know. Something Maria didn't tell me to tell you until evidence appeared." Tamae suddenly stated, surprising Origami. "Just do it, trust me."

Origami nodded and did so, and soon enough they saw a video of the men being restrained before static suddenly briefly shot across the screen... but afterwards, the sight of a large shadow filling the alley and the three men gone was seen.

"Yoshinon, where did they go?" Yoshino asked shakily, now scared. Yoshinon didn't reply as she knew Yoshino couldn't take the truth.

"She... she just..." Shido said, his eyes shaking.

"Everyone, truth is Maria and the others discovered which Spirit she was from the start. She's Spirit No. 3, the one we call... [Nightmare], a spirit who controls shadows." Tamae answered, getting everyone's attention.

[But wait that mean she's S-]

"No, it isn't... I hate to say it but she really is dead." Tamae said sadly, making everyone gasp. "How her friend was described isn't this girl at all. She is the [Worst Spirit], a spirit who according to Mildred at the time she got the data, killed 10,000 unarmed civilians by non-Spacequake means."

"My god!" Kotori exclaimed, nearly puking at that revelation.

"A Spirit... who takes lives of her own free choice? Not even in the form of self-defense?" Origami stuttered, her voice whimpering a bit.

[On that day, we learned a horrible truth... there was a Spirit that was had every intent to take lives freely. Before then, we had only believed we were chasing a Spirit who unpredictable and maybe a yandere for Shido at best. Not anymore, from this point onward... We knew we were facing a predator, and our school was the cage holding its prey... that was us. No, the prey that was me.]

Shido's fist tightens as his fear fills his eyes.

[And the worst part of it? I still had to save her, but how do I save someone like this? Someone who's out to end my life? This date right here... may be the most difficult one of my entire life, and possibly the end of it.]

Meanwhile Kurumi was eating lunch back in the classroom, she suddenly smirked and give a dark stare as her eye glowed.

The horrible truth has been revealed, the murderous backstory behind Kurumi's actions, and worse is due to information Mildred had on hand... no one realizes that Kurumi actually is the best friend of Saya they're looking for and not a successor nightmare they missed the inheritance from between the decade she's been a Spirit. Better hope Saya wakes up soon to reveal this or they're in trouble!

And now we learn the stunning truth behind about what Kannazuki told Reine she should admit back in Yoshino's arc, you saw the Takamiya's father in a flashback last chapter, but as you can see here... the reason why Reine knew them without being their mother is because Shido and Mana's father was actually her older brother! Yes, I said was, in case you missed that detail... Reine mentioned he's deceased, what killed him had also killed her husband and she was the one who indirectly caused it with her choices.

Phantom crying, that really hit me in the feels, the reason I've always had her mentioned to be about the size of a young child is because she is literally only a kid. Not just physically, but also mentally despite how long she's been passing the Sephira crystals to host, she can act mature and confident but that can break in an instant if she wants to or pushed too far. I wonder why she suddenly switched to third person like that though? :3

Now the truth about Kurumi has reached Shido's group, so... how will they deal with the most dangerous Spirit of all? Also, where the heck did Ashley run off to during all this? Find out next time, where we start getting a closer look at the SSS as they suddenly get wind of an old friend's appearance in Tenguu City... but get a not so happy reunion.

-Spirit Bond Levels-

Tohka - 75%

Origami - 56%

Yoshino - 38%

Kotori - 67%

Chapter Text

At this rate, I'm just gonna say that I usually get things done faster based on how much I want to do something, and I've been wanting to get to this arc since I started the story and I'm just too much in the mood to write some chapters for this story right now! To anyone who reads A Dragon's Heavenly Bonds, my apologies for making you wait. I'll make sure to at least add a new chapter to it before I make part 4 of this arc.

Get ready for a change of focus here everyone, because most of this chapter is based on exactly what I said in the end notes of last chapter. Ashley didn't join the group to learn about Kurumi's true self and is heading out with the SSS to meet a certain  individual who's in town. Guess it would be pretty accurate to say Ashley was aware something happened to Kurumi, but focused more on who did the deed.

Not to say that we won't get some clues about Kurumi in this chapter, in fact there's one as soon as the first scene. So, let's bring out the next data sheet with Origami and then get this chapter started!

-Origami Tobiichi, Code Name: [Angel]-

Demon King: Metatron, the "Angel of Extinction" - Metatron is a horizontal edged crown that works as a control point for the true body of the Angel, a group of golden feather like pillars that charge and fire beams of light on Origami's command by using the crown to command and guide their actions and movements. Metatron doesn't change forms by altering its appearance, but shifting the position of the pillars into one of five formations to adapt to a given situation.

- Alternate Form:  Shemesh, The Sun  - This formation is considered Origami's rapid fire or surprise strike formation. By having the  floating pillars spin around her, she can gather light particles in which she can then release as a rain of energy blasts.

- Alternate Form:  Mal'akh, Heavenly Wings  - This formation is considered Origami's speed formation or wing formation.  By shifting the pillars to take on a wing-like formation and then folding them behind her back, Origami is able to fly and achieve greater speeds than usual, but at the cost of having to attack without the pillars until she detaches them.

- Alternate Form:  Kadour, Sword of Light  - This formation is considered Origami's combat formation or lack of formation.  By breaking their positions, Origami can make the pillars each attack its target or different targets individually, making it look as if each pillar has a will of its own. According to Origami, this formation is the most difficult one for her to use since she has to focus on each pillar differently.

- Alternate Form:  Artelif, Crown Cannon  - This formation is considered Origami's beam formation or sniper formation.  By making all of the pillars take on a circular formation around her and then pointing their tips in the same direction, Origami can shoot out a beam of pure shining light by making the pillars fire simultaneously and amplifying their power.

- Alternate Form: Zohar,  Holy Gate  - This formation is considered Origami's shield formation or guarding formation.  By making the pillars surround her and move in front of her after linking their tips on both ends or just a single end, Origami can use their gleaming light to create a barrier that can block incoming attacks. The level of defense, and if the guard is more of a shield or a barrier, depends on how their ends are touching.

- Powers: Origami's elemental affinity as a Spirit is Light, she can gather photon particles from the air and convert them into her spirit mana for her attacks, as a consequence she is weaker at night where the amount of photons are few and therefore she has less to gather unless in a well-lit area. When about to be attacked, Origami will automatically be teleported a few meters away by Metatron, but can't do this continuously and its implied Metatron has to predict the attack to avoid it, as would an attack with a large enough radius to strike her teleportation distance.

Risk Factors: AAA

Spacequake: AA

Spirit's Astral Dress: AA

Angel Rank: AAA

Strength: 158

Consistency: 152

Spiritual Power: 219

Agility: 206

Intelligence: 243

Chapter 16, S1: Kurumi Fallacy, Part 3

Origami walked back into class, and soon walked up to Kurumi's desk, getting the Shadow Spirit's attention.

"...Kurumi, I need meet me by the door to the roof, and I need you to meet me there now. I have something I need to talk to you about in private." Origami requested, soon walking towards that location and confusing the other students in the room.

"How interesting Origami, alright then." Kurumi said to herself before getting up and following, soon she saw Origami waiting for her at the rooftop's door and she turned to see Kurumi come into view. "Hello Origami, you wanted to see me about something?"

"You were supposed to have died yesterday, so how are you still alive Nightmare?" Origami replied, squeezing her hands into a fist so her trembling hands looked more like a shake of anger and not let Origami see how terrified she was.

"I was?" Kurumi asked, giving a smile that chilled Origami to the bone by how unnatural and creepy it felt. "Oh yeah, I remember now. I think you were on the bus that was riding by right as Artemisia murdered me if I recall. Isn't that right... Angel?"

Origami's eyes widened and she jumped back a bit as Origami spoke her Spirit code name, that mean... Kurumi knew about her and most likely Kotori. Worst case scenario she knew who Tohka and Yoshino were too.

"E-"

Origami never even got the chance to try summoning her Astral Dress as Kurumi's shadow extended and white hands suddenly extended out to grab her, soon pinning her to the wall. Kurumi smirked as she saw her trapped and helpless, her spirit strength completely useless against the restraints on her.

"Don't bother Angel, not even your strength is enough to break those bonds. I'd calm yourself down before you get hurt." Kurumi stated, getting closer with the same chilling smile on her face. Origami's eyes shook a bit as she got closer. "To answer your question though? It's simple... I. Can't. Die."

One of the ghastly white hands reaches to Origami's throat, and she stared at Kurumi.

"Go ahead, try and kill me! If you do Shido will notice my power vanish from him and know it was you! You'll expose just what you really are!" Origami choked out, however Kurumi giggles in response to that.

"Oh, I'm not gonna kill you, truth is if I did that would go against exactly what I plan. Take a look." Kurumi answered, soon shifting her hair a bit to reveal the left eye she kept hiding all this time... and it was revealed to not be red at all. It was gold, and it looked just like an old-fashioned clock face using Roman Numerals for each hour.

"You have a clock for a left eye?" Origami gasped, she had never seen a Spirit with such an eye before. She wasn't sure why... but her instincts told her that clock wasn't right. What was wrong about it however, that's what she didn't understand.

"Beautiful isn't it? It isn't just a lovely decoration either, it's exactly why I'm here." Kurumi replied, soon getting closer as Origami saw her eye glow, finally revealing her whitened pupil she had somehow been hiding all this time.

"Remember what I told Shido the other day while you were listening? Well guess what Angel... that wasn't a lie, it's just how I said it that I doubt you fully understand. We both crave him, you crave him out of love, but for me? But my craving goes much deeper, and let me assure you, the only reason I don't kill you right now is because you can't do a thing, and I unfortunately need all of you and those other Spirits alive."

Origami gulped in fear.

"You... you really are a yandere, aren't you?" Origami breathed.

"A yandere? Oh I'm sorry, I think I've implied things poorly, I do love him... but not a romantic love. I love him for what he has. For his power, the power of four Spirits welled up inside his body." Kurumi smirked, making Origami's eyes widen.

"Oh yes, it's absolutely delight. Just being near all if makes me feel amazing. Most of all... it looks very delicious. So that's why I'm going to take it all for myself, I'll take all that spirit mana welling inside him the way I can. You've seen me kill already haven't you, can you figure out how I do it?"

"Oh my god..." Origami stuttered, realizing just what Kurumi wanted to do to Shido. "Y-you're gonna, you'll... you'll"

"That's right Origami, I'm going to eat him!" Kurumi declared, soon taking a few steps back before her red eye glows brighter and she starts laughing in a crazed manner. A shadow covers the top half of Origami's face as she shows pure fear at the spirit before her.

'This is no Spirit, she's... she's a living nightmare!' Origami thought, still staring at Kurumi before her laughter finally fades.

"Oh, but don't think that means I'll be leaving you on your own. I simply need to eat Shido first. One I do... you and the other four are next, and then I'll finally accomplish the goal I've set out for all this time." Kurumi said, rubbing her hands across Origami's legs, making her try to shift away in vain.

"Go ahead and try to resist me all you want, it's a lot more fun than surrendering to me. So go ahead, show me what you, Shido and all your friends can do... I'll be waiting. Though first, I think I should give them a warning through you."

Origami glared at her.

"Talk big, but I already know... I already know how Kotori beat you 5 years ago!" Origami exclaimed, making Kurumi's eyes widen before her face took an angry look.

"Excuse me? Are you implying that I'm weak?" Kurumi asked bitterly, and Origami keeps staring at you.

"5 years ago, the Tenguu Fire was started at the result of Kotori beating you when attacked her! She had just gotten her powers, and you lost to her!" Origami shouted, suddenly Kurumi's eyes widen and they shook as she suddenly recalled the memory.

-Flashback Start-

"Camael... MEGIDDO!"

Kotori raised up Camael, shocking Kurumi as her Yud Aleph's connection was cancelled out before it could finish. Camael taking the form of a cannon, scaring the girl before her.

"That's..." Kurumi breathed, suddenly full of fear.

"Turn them all to ashes..."

Suddenly in Kotori's place, the sight of a similar dressed girl, one who looked to be about 17-years old with brown hair and the same blue eyes. Her blue eyes were met more slit in comparison to Kotori's, and she had a vicious smile, the kind you'd see on someone or something that was hungry for blood.

"Saya?" Kurumi breathed, almost as if seeing a Demon stare at her. Suddenly Saya's image was replaced with a being covered in fire, looking like some kind of burning monster, and that monster suddenly got closer and closer to her. "Stop... stop it."

Kurumi was suddenly seen running away from some kind of flaming monster, it rushed by trying to attack her, only to miss as Phantom rammed into it and knocked it aside. The invisible spirit brushed off the burns she sustained and panted, looking at Kurumi.

"(Come on, we gotta kill this Spirit before it breeches into your world!)" Phantom called out, and Kurumi nodded as she readied Zafkiel to fire at the monster. The burning spirit gives a distorted cry before rushing at Kurumi. "(Now!)"

Phantom rushed forward again and rammed the burning Spirit from the front, knocking it back and off guard before it tumbled across the ground and. Kurumi rushed forward at that moment and jumped into the sky before aiming her Angel at it.

"ZAFKIEL!" Kurumi shouted, firing the tow guns and striking the spirit in its vital points, it stood motionless for a moment... and soon fell over as the flames laid on the ground. Kurumi panted before panting.

"(Alright! Nice job Kurumi, we killed another one and now Humanity has nothing to worry about for today. I'll clean up, you head home now.)"

"R-Roger that Phantom." Kurumi breathed, soon getting up a bit. She felt a bit dizzy but just ignored it as a temporary spell that would vanish in a few minutes as she made her way back home.

"What... is... this!" Kurumi gasped, the sight before her looking like a bad dream.

In her attempt to leave the Spirit Dimension and then return home, Kurumi's dizzy spell had caused her to end up going a full 180 and took her back right to where she killed the spirit alongside Phantom. However, what she saw there had horrified her. Phantom was still present, a red gem of sorts in her hands, but... where the burning spirit had been before lied the dead body of a brown haired girl wearing a kimono.

"(Damn, should have known that you might end up coming back here. It was a mistake to make you leave in a hurry.)" Phantom grunted, looking annoyed at the situation before her as Kurumi looked at the body.

"Why... why is Saya here? Why is she..." Kurumi breathed, soon laughing weakly as if she heard a joke. "Come on Saya, you're just sleeping, right? You're just resting, you'll be OK. You... you really aren't dead, I know it-"

"(Stop that gibberish, you're just being annoying now!)" Phantom spat out, making Kurumi suddenly freeze up. "(Since your thick skull won't accept it, I'll have to crush reality into you. The girl is dead, deceased, killed, murdered! And the one who did it... it was you Kurumi.)"

Kurumi's eyes shrunk at that.

"N-No... I would never, she's my best friend. She's-" Kurumi stuttered.

"(The same burning spirit I had you kill.) Phantom declared, making Kurumi suddenly go still as those words echoed through her.

"(In fact, truth is every one of those monsters we kill is a human I gave these fancy little gems like I'm holding right here. I'm having your kind refine these things so they can be fully used by the First Spirit when I take them back so she can get her revenge on that madman Westcott, but the toxicity in them drives them berserk and mutates them, just like her. Most of all, I don't even care how many it takes. Face the facts, because I made you one too!)"

Kurumi soon falls onto her butt.

"No... no! NO!" Kurumi screamed, tears flooding into her eyes before she made and angry face and summoned Zafkiel. "How dare you use me and Saya! You're gonna pay for everything you've done to Humanity!"

Kurumi rushed at Phantom, and soon the invisible spirit's mosaic flared and in moments, Kurumi felt her entire body struck and cut, leaving her with multiple slash wounds as she fell to the ground, weak and bleeding.

"B-but how...?" Kurumi mumbled.

"(You think I'd really use my full strength while keeping an illusion like this one up. Wrong you little brat, I've never even bothered. Now... I need to keep you behaved, maybe those DEM brats will do. First off, I need to make sure you never remember any of this.)" Phantom stated while grabbing her face. "(So I'm erasing all your memories.)"

Kurumi tried to get away, but her whole body was limp and unable to move as Phantom tightened her grip, she screamed as her fingers dub into her face, and in moments... she screamed louder as she felt her mind crack... and then shatter as her memory was completely destroyed.

Kurumi outran another platoon of DEM soldiers as she vanished through a shadow, finally getting them off her tail.

"...I finally got away, thank goodness." Kurumi panted, rubbing her head. "Why are they chasing me though? Better yet, who am I? Why can't I remember, do I even have memories to remember?"

[...Yud, use it.]

"Huh? Who said..." Kurumi looks at her Angel. "You can... speak?"

[Use Yud, use your Tenth Bullet on yourself.]

Kurumi links and soon looks at her Angel, soon aiming one of the guns at her head.

"...Y-Yud!"

She fires at herself, and suddenly the shattered pieces of her memories piece themselves back together, causing Kurumi to gasp as she recalled everything. Suddenly her face contorts into one of anger.

"It was her, it was always her! She took it all from me! My happiness, my innocence, my best friend!" Kurumi screamed, crying as she slammed her book into the wall, kicking it fiercely.

"...Wait a minute, I remembered something. She mentioned it was all for this First Spirit and her revenge. That's it. I'll gather power to use Yud Bet, go to the past, and take one of their lives to undo all the suffering Phantom gave me. I will ruin her dream with my own two hands!"

"No... don't... don't do this! Please!" Kurumi breathed, her voice shaking.

Kurumi saw a flash between Kotori, Saya, and the monster form she killed Saya in as Kotori's charge finally completed.

"...do it Camael!" 'Kotori' shouted before she fired at the girl, hitting her heard and sending her flying forward. At that moment, Kotori's eyes reverted to normal.

-End Flashback-

"No, you... you... you!" Kurumi panicked, starting to breathe heavily and hold in her face.

Feeling the hands' grip slip slightly, Origami slips out her hands and fires a blast of light. Kurumi noticing this jumps out of the way as the blast smashed into the wall behind her. Origami fell to the ground, coughing as she held her neck, trying to breath again.

"This... this isn't over!" Kurumi panted, soon sinking through the wall and disappearing.

Once she disappeared, Origami pants and holds herself as she cries, finally letting the terror she felt flood out as she could stop being strong for the moment. That was probably the scariest thing she had ever experienced, not even her parents' death had felt as traumatizing as this.

"I honestly thought I was gonna die, thank god. Thank god I'm still alive." Origami cried, soon crying out all her tears before breathing slowly and calming herself. "Shido, I think I found her weakness... the question is will it be enough, or even better... have I just made us walk into a trap?"

Ashley headed to her locker and swapped out her school shoes for her usual ones, soon grabbing her bag and her usual clothes. After checking the area, she knocked on a nearby trash can to open a secret passage to the Ratatoskr base, soon landing back inside her original outfit as Leonora and Cecile notice her arrive.

"Ashley, what are you doing here? Aren't you supposed to be in class right now?" Cecile asked, making Ashley grunt a bit.

"Du, I'm skipping. Besides that, I think you'll wanna see this." Ashley replied, tossing a USB over to Leonora. "Broke into a private observation unit. Apparently, something interesting happened around after-school hours the other day. How about we sneak a peek?"

Leonora sighs and scratches her head.

"You can be a troublesome munchkin at times, but guess we'll take a look." Leonora replied, making Ashley glare at her for a moment before calming down after Cecile pet her. Leonora puts the USB into a terminal and shows the same video about Kurumi the others had seen.

"That's the Spirit at your school right now, isn't it?" Cecile replied as she partially activated her CR-Unit so she could see it. Soon they saw the consumption of the three men after the static screen. "...For some reason, I don't think that was just a coincidence."

"Yeah, someone didn't want us watching and I'm thinking that girl's the likely culprit." Ashley stated boredom, until she suddenly noticed someone. "Wait, hold up!"

Leonora and Cecile noticed it too, prompting the former to pause it.

"It can't be, can it?" Leonora wondered, shifting the screen position until they could view the face of the girl... a familiar blonde haired girl they knew.

"Artemisia!?" The three stated in unison.

"She's... she's in Tenguu City, since when?" Ashley shouted as she slammed her hands on the console, her eyes shaking and her arms before running out. "I'm gonna find her, I'm not losing this chance!"

"Wait, Ashley!" Leonora called out, preparing to follow when...

"Um, Leonora, don't forget about me?" Cecile asked, making the black haired wizard look to see Cecile struggling to follow due to how fast she could push her wheelchair.

"Oh, sorry!" Leonora panicked as she ran behind the wheelchair and grabbed it, helping Cecile as they went after Ashley. Right as they did, Reine finally came back to the base after the incident the day before and soon noticed the video feed.

"Hmm?"

Reine wondered what was going on before playing it, recognizing Artemisia's face and then seeing what happened next. Making her shock a bit in worry the moment she replayed it fully and noticed the static, almost like she recognized the source."

"This is... Oh god, what have we walked into?" Reine sweated, soon getting her phone to send Mildred and Ryouko an emergency message.

Ashley ran around the city, tapping some buttons on her phone as she got herself access to the emergency observation device.

"Alright, one two..." Ashley muttered, aiming it around until she noticed a girl in a one-piece dress and sandals, soon moving the device to see Artemisia's face was on her. "I've found you!"

Leonora and Cecile finally caught up and noticed Ashley run off a certain way.

"Did she find something?" Cecile wondered, looking at Leonora.

"I think she did, come on. Just hold tight." Leonora reasoned, Cecile nodded and did so as Leonora pushed her wheelchair faster.

Ashley soon ran near an open field clearing within the city's forest. Artemisia was there with a bird perched on her fingers, only for her to see it fly away as she suddenly heard Ashley run into view and scare it off. Artemisia blinks at that.

"Artemisia, it's..." Ashley breathed, soon having tears begin to form in her eyes. "It really is you, where have you been all this time!"

Leonora and Cecile soon catch up and see the same.

"Artemisia, I don't believe it." Leonora gasped.

"You're... you really were alive, we always knew." Cecile cried, even though she couldn't actually see her right now. Artemisia blinked at their replies.

"I'm sorry, but who are you three?" Artemisia asked, suddenly surprising the trio as her strange reply.

"W-what the hell are you talking about! You know us, we're your friends! Don't act like we're strangers!" Ashley shouted, her force contorting with anger as some of her tears shed out. "You were the reason we even kept going and became great wizards!"

Artemisia felt a tingle in her head, but ignored it.

"Seriously, what are you talking about?" Artemisia questioned, honestly confused by what they were talking about. Leonora suddenly began crying at that.

"You can't have forgotten! Don't you remember the encouragement you gave Ashley when she thought nothing matter? How often you comforted me when my tough act fell? How you kept Cecile from giving up and teaching her to use her CR-Unit and territory despite her conditions!? Was our time in the SSS that little to you that you forgot it like it never mattered!?" Leonora cried out, making Artemisia's eyes widen a bit.

"I..." Artemisia breathed, before suddenly feeling her head. Though another tingle went off and she just ignored it. "I don't know what you're saying, is this some kind of trick? The fact you just said you were wizards though..."

Artemisia soon equips her Shiva and the others get on guard.

"...I've never seen you at the DEM, so I'm going to have to assume your enemy wizards allied to Ratatoskr. I have no choice but to take care of you as my job being Adeptus 2." Artemisia said, a somber look on her face.

"Adeptus... 2?" Cecile breathed, that only meant one thing... and Cecile shook as it hit her. "No, that can't be true!"

Cecile forms the Longma and jumps off her wheelchair, flying at Artemisia.

"Cecile, no!" Ashley called out.

"How could you betray everything you taught us, how could you!?" Cecile screamed, her CR-Unit's weapons flying forward from her back to strike Artemisia. Unfortunately, the Adeptus 2 of DEM drew out Masamune, and fired a beam from it, Cecile dodged and activated her territory jamming as she rushed in again.

"No good, that won't work on me." Artemisia replied sadly, looking away slightly.

Artemisia raised a hand and deployed her territory, suddenly cutting through Cecile's field to her shock as the beam twist sand turns before blasting right through Cecile's chest.

"CECILE" Ashley and Leonora cried, running towards her. Cecile fell to the ground, clutching her stomach in pain. Luckily her CR-Unit had limited the damage to the equivalent of a phantom stabbing.

"Guess that's it, and now... I have no choice but to clear the witnesses." Artemisia stated as she readied Masamune to fire again. Cecile simply turns to her though and gives her a dark glare.

"You're right, we don't know you... the Artemisia we knew wasn't some cruel murderer like you!" Cecile screamed, making Artemisia suddenly stop and gasp silently. Cecile struggling to move as Ashley and Leonora held her.

"Why did you become what you hate, why did you join the DEM when you wanted to protect the Spirits? When you never wanted innocent people to die or have to kill... so why did you become just like Minerva!?"

Artemisia suddenly shook at that claim, and suddenly noticed a few forest animals nearby, but the moment she looked they all ran away from her like seem some savage predator rather than letting her get close like usual.

"I... don't know, why?" Artemisia gasped, suddenly feeling her head in pain again. This time it was no tingle, it was burning, and the others saw it as she did. "SSS... Ashley... Leonora... Cecile... Minerva... DEM... my..."

Artemisia suddenly screamed loudly and her eyes opened, suddenly flashing before the burning suddenly vanished, she gave them the same somber stare.

"...I don't know what you did, but I'm in no mood to face it again. I need to find Nightmare now. Get in my way and I will have to finish you." Artemisia replied, soon using her CR-Unit to jump into the forest and vanish. Leaving the others to stare at her.

Cecile soon collapsed and fainted, her CR-Unit Vanished.

"Hey, Cecile! Stay with us!" Leonora called out, tearing up again. Ashley checked her wrist and sighed as her pulse was unchanged.

"She's alive, but we should have where she was hit checked." Ashley replied, soon looking where Artemisia flew off to. "More important, she recognized us for a moment... I swear it. That can only mean one thing."

Ashley closed her eyes, making a sad and angry face as she cried.

'Something happened to Artemisia when she went missing, and whatever happened doesn't want her to remember who she really is!' Ashley thought before crying, making Leonora wrap an arm around her as she took a few minutes to sob.

Mildred and Ryouko were seen running around the city, trying to find the SSS trio after Reine's message warning them to find the three immediately. Mildred tried checking her phone and typing in something but got a disconnection error.

"Seriously, where are they? I still can't use the observation device to find them!" Mildred grunted, sweating at the fact they couldn't seem to do anything. Ryouko soon however noticed Leonora and Ashley walk into view, Ashley moving Cecile's wheelchair while Cecile was being carried in Leonora's arms.

"They're the are!" Ryouko shouted, getting Mildred's attention as they ran towards them. Leonora notices them and looks at them sadly. "What happened? Is Cecile OK, are you any of you hurt?"

"Cecile's alive, but she got struck a bit. She needs checked out and..." Leonora began, soon shaking as she teared up to Mildred and Ryouko's surprise.

"...Artemisia's no longer MIA. Tell Ratatoskr to update her status, she's..." Ashley answered, closing her eyes and looking away. "...She's become the DEM's Adeptus 2!"

Ashley soon ran off, making Ryouko and Mildred turn towards her with the former gasping at the information she just heard. While Ryouko looks at Leonora who was still tearing up... and she soon sighed as it was clear what happened and the truth.

'She's with them now? Damn it, how many people are going to end up falling over to the enemy's side?' Ryouko thought to herself, clutching her fists tightly.

Artemisia soon landed near part of the forest panting a bit as she landed on the ground, dispelling her CR-Unit and resting up against a tree.

"...What happened to me? For a moment, it was as if I knew them, but why? I haven't seen them before, have..." Artemisia panted, suddenly feeling her head burning again. "...have I?"

Artemisia screams again, as she did, a certain spot on her head began glowing in response as if there was a suppressant there, but this time it's task to subdue it was failing as Artemisia felt something leak back into her mind.

-Flashback Start-

Artemisia was with her friends at the SSS with the exception of Minerva who didn't want to hang out with them, the four doing a small training spar with everyone in training CR-Units, having not yet been given personal suits to use. In mere moments, everyone but Artemisia were soon groaning on the ground as their ace wizard giggled at them.

"Oh come on, how is it even three on one isn't a fair fight for us to defeat you!?" Ashley complained, hitting the ground with her fist after she got up.

"She truly is the ace of this team, not even I can get close to her." Cecile panted, too tired to open her eyes despite she could while wearing the CR-Unit. Soon she and Ashley heard Leonora begin to sniffle.

"Don't... cry... don't cry!" Leonora quietly told herself, Artemisia soon kneeled down and hugged her close.

"There, there. It's fine. No one else is here to see it." Artemisia smiled, rubbing her head. Leonora soon began crying, and felt Artemisia pat her back. Ashley and Cecile smile a bit before the sound of someone walking into view caught their attention.

"So what's this freaking sob story about, pitiful!"

Everyone saw Minerva, before the days she had either of the scars on her eyes, and saw her with an unknown CR-Unit equipped that the group knew wasn't her training suit, but a stolen personal suit. She drew her sword.

"Artemisia, we're going to settle this here! I'm going to beat you and humiliate you, finally prove I'm the strongest!" Minerva grinned wickedly, Artemisia only looked and sighed while the others gave her glares.

"Get off your high horse and stop acting like a bitch, you're taking this superior fighter crap way too far!" Ashley spat, purposely gagging a bit for emphasis.

"Oh shut your whining you wimpy tyke." Minerva replied, making Ashley form a vein, and prompting Cecile to hold her back and she shouted gibberish and attempted to attack her. "Come on Artemisia, draw your sword and prove it."

"...Minerva, I don't care who's the strongest or not. If you wanna tell everyone that then you can. I just wanna be here to help people." Artemisia replied softly, not wanting fight. Unfortunately for her, Minerva didn't accept that answer.

"If I don't beat you then I can't call myself the strongest, you will fight me! If not... then I'll make you!" Minerva screamed, soon looking at the others. Ashley, Leonora and Cecile all saw Minerva rush at them with her sword held out. "Maybe you'll fight me if I turn you into an avenger!"

The three gasped as Minerva prepared to swing her sword down, making Artemisia gasp. It seemed Minerva would make it to her when...

*SLASH!*

"AAAAAAH!" Minerva screamed in agony, the CR-Unit she was wearing was destroyed as she suddenly held her right eye, a trickle of blood escaping through her fingers as Artemisia was seen over a slightly scorched ground with her sword in hand.

Her friends stared in shock at the speed she had showed, and Artemisia herself panted as she turned to Minerva, for once giving an angry look.

"Minerva, I'll make it clear now. I'm not here to humor your superiority complex. I don't try to be better than you, nor do I intend to make you jealous..." Artemisia began, soon sighing as she sheathed her sword. "But if you ever try to attack my friends again, I can't guarantee that next time I'll avoid dealing you a fatal blow."

Minerva turned and glared at Artemisia, moving her hand revealing the nasty cut that would become her right eye's scar, her eyes full of hate as she let the blood staining her eye represent her newfound hatred in the girl.

"You bitch, I'll make sure you regret this one day!" Minerva spat out, soon running somewhere. Artemisia soon collapsed to her knees, crying a bit as the others comforted her for what she had to do.

"I don't want to hurt anyone, I... I didn't have a choice." Artemisia cried, feeling awful for how she had to make Minerva stop.

-End Flashback-

Artemisia gasps a bit, the memory possibly setting back in.

"What, I think I do-" Artemisia began, but suddenly screamed as the suppressant finally kicked in, and the memory vanished. "...Dang it, why did that group affect me so much? I think I need to rest before I deal with Nightmare again."

Artemisia gets up and heads back home.

Back at Arubi Island, Marina was in her projection form as she stared at the readings for Artemisia and scowled slightly, right as that moment she noticed father walking by and turned to see him.

"Father, a moment if you will?" Marina called out, getting Westcott's attention.

"Something wrong?" Westcott inquired.

Marina sighed and pointed to the screen she was examining.

"It's the memory control realizer, Artemisia's stress levels are getting too high. The realizer's nearing the breaking point, something keeps making her true memories return and at this rate the entire device will dissolve into her cerebral spinal fluid and she'll remember the truth." Marina sighed, making Westcott take a look.

"So, what should we do? We won't be having her as our Adeptus 2 much longer, we can't just ignore this."

Westcott things a bit, and soon smirks as he gets a plan. Marina's eyes widen and she gets giddy as she recognizes that look.

"Strengthen it to maximum for now, that way if she does remember it'll knock her comatose. I think we can use her memories like a trap for a different plan I have in mind. In regard to a replacement... how about you give Minerva a call?" Westcott reasoned.

Marina begins to giggle evilly.

"Father, you are sick sometimes! I love it!" Marina smirked, turning back to the screen. "I'll get right on it, and should we prepare the next phase of [Material A]'s work? We're getting close to the main event, and I've already gotten word we've finished the warm-up too."

Westcott smirked and chuckled at that.

"Go right ahead, I'd like to see where this game will go before I claim my prize. In fact... let's get ready to deploy [Material B] by tomorrow." Westcott added, and Marina showed surprise at that.

"What, this early? That seems daring... but I know better than to question you if you smirk. It always means you got something interesting planned." Marina smirks, Westcott ruffled her hair before walking out. "Alright, time to begin this little game."

Kurumi soon walked out of the bathroom stall she had hid herself in, moving to the sink and splashing her face. She breathed as the stress of what Origami had managed to pull fully sunk into her and she breathed.

"Damn it, I can't believe she managed to pull a trick like that. I underestimated how clever she was. Should have considered that when she chose to face me alone." Kurumi panted, soon splashing her face again.

As she did, she looked at the water, seeing it ripple as she saw her old self, she closed her eyes and unintentionally drifted to an early memory from long ago, back at the day... when everything had changed for her.

Kurumi and Saya were both coming home from Rindouji High, both of them talking about their day, and after a bit... Kurumi finally brought out the elephant in the room and turned towards her.

"Saya, why is your hair a different color today?" Kurumi nervously asked, and Saya looked at her currently maroon colored hair and blushed.

"Oh this, well... little Chestnut decided to be a bit funny when I was trying to bathe him and it ended with red food coloring landing all over my head. I've been washing my hair every chance since yesterday and it still hasn't gone back to normal." Saya replied, soon sighing. "I'm worried I might need to get it cut if I want my natural brown back."

"Aw, Chestnut's so adorable at times, isn't he?" Kurumi giggled, she always enjoyed playing with Chestnut, Saya's pet kitten she had brought home after finding him on the streets a few months before they first met.

"You know Kurumi, if you like cats then why don't you get a little kitten yourself?" Saya asked, making Kurumi sad. Saya suddenly realized it. "Oh no, did you have one?"

"O-Oh no! There's just no way my family can have one, you see... my mom's allergic." Kurumi replied, sweat dropping a bit from the confusion. "She'd really like to get me one, but even she can't risk her health for my sake."

Saya sighed in relief.

"I see, well just know if you ever wanna come play with Chestnut just give me a call. We could share him, he does like you after all." Saya giggled, making Kurumi blush lightly and smile. Saya soon turned and stopped. "Oh, here's my house Kurumi, see you tomorrow."

Kurumi nodded as she waved to her, Saya entered the gate to her house. As Kurumi headed home through the park, she suddenly noticed some black mist in the area.

"Huh, what... what is this?" Kurumi gasped, suddenly afraid. At that moment, a giant machine that revealed itself as a DEM Jabberwocky walked into view. She saw it leaking out the black mist through an oil leak that was heated up by its inner components. "A robot?"

She suddenly heard a heavy cough, and saw something near the trees on the other side of the park, something... no, someone invisible was coughing in pain, and the Jabberwocky was coming right towards them.

"Is this machine hunting her?" Kurumi said to herself, suddenly look at the machine and seeing her fear, and then the girl and seeing her fear, Kurumi stood there thinking of what she should do. That's when she remembered what she wanted to do most, help the innocent across the world. Dropping her bag, she rushed in front of the machine.

"Leave this person alone!"

The invisible figure gasped at her courage, and the Jabberwocky's eyes glows as it registered Kurumi aiding the Spirit, it soon raised up an arm and prepared to slam it down and crush her. Kurumi closed her eyes before she felt herself moved out of the way, looking to see the invisible being had saved her.

"(You... you helped me, and you don't even know me. Why?)" Phantom asked, surprised anyone would do what she chose to do in this situation.

"Because... I can't stand seeing people being hurt, I hate having to see anyone suffer." Kurumi answered, and Phantom's eyes widened at how pure this girl was as she noticed a glow from her pocket. She took out the Zafkiel Crystal as it glowed brightly.

"(I don't believe it, I've never seen Zafkiel glow like this in years, it's as if you both chose each other.)" Phantom gasped, confusing Kurumi. Phantom saw the Jabberwocky aim at them again and jumped away with Kurumi in hand.

"(I can't tell you my real name, but I call myself Phantom, and that thing is after me because I have a power that in the wrong hands could doom this world... and the one after this power wants to cause this. This may be a stretch to ask but... this power wants you to accept it because of who you are. Please, I beg you to help me keep it safe, I've already gotten you involved because you saved me, so at least let me give you the strength to protect yourself.)"

Kurumi looked at the crystal, and with no hesitation, she grabbed it to Phantom's surprise.

'(No hesitation, I've never seen someone so sure to walk down this road!)' Phantom thought, suddenly Kurumi transformed into the Spirit know as [Nightmare] to the DEM. Though her Astral Dress didn't look like as it did in the present.

"What the? Phantom, why am I wearing this?" Kurumi asked.

"(I'll explain later, but know that by accepting this crystal, that monstrous machine has even more reason to attack you now.)" Phantom explained, surprising Kurumi. "(Sorry. I didn't think you'd accept it that easily and still had more to say. For now, just believe in your power and the crystal's strength will protect you.)"

Kurumi stared for a moment before she shakily nodded, the Jabberwocky soon jumped at the two.

Kurumi soon slipped slightly from the wet sink, snapping back to reality and making a sad face.

"...I honestly thought that she was a good person, but in the end, she manipulated me." Kurumi stated shakily, soon looking at the mirror darkly. If she was any angrier she'd have punched it. "Not to worry, it's only a matter of time before I'll rewrite the past change everything with my own two hands."

Suddenly a familiar alarm blared to her surprise.

[WARNING! THERE HAVE BEEN PRECURSORY SIGNS OF AN IMPENDING SPACEQUAKE!]

"Hmm... it seems the DEM wants to make their move. I guess I should watch how little Shido takes care of this." Kurumi smirks, giggling as she prepared to head out.

Meanwhile at a certain area of Tenguu City, Phantom suddenly slid around the area as she tried to find something, and after a bit she did as she appeared by a large containment building with the DEM logo on it. She tapped her hand on an access panel and overloaded it to make it think her DNA was registered and open up.

"(Here it is.)" Phantom told herself.

Phantom walked in and soon saw a pod inside, and on it was a label saying [Material-B].

"(Don't worry, I'm here to make sure you'll be unshackled rather than chained.)" Phantom smiled, soon putting a hand on a nearby access terminal and altering some of the data inside as the pod opens up, making mist come out as the being inside slowly rose up and saw her.

"(It's good to meet you.)" Phantom giggled.

"Who are you?" The being asked, looking at herself and then Phantom.

"(I have everyone call me Phantom, but my real name is...)

Poor Cecile, poor Ashley, and poor Leonora... their best friend's memories have been tampered with and the realizer that's doing it wants to ensure she can't remember. Worse part of it though is that Westcott's abusing it for his own amusing sick pleasure! What's gonna happen to Artemisia, just what is this Material A that he's kept mentioning?

And we got to see the first meeting between Kurumi and Phantom, though how much of it is accurate considering we're clearly seeing parts of her memory don't match what we've seen from Saya's memories? Whatever's happening, Kurumi intends to see what Shido and his friends do with the DEM threat that's about to come next chapter.

It also looks like we've gotten to see a bit of what Phantom's been doing in Tenguu City, she did have a reason for being there and could this be the reason, or is it just part of it? Whatever it is, this new Material B has been freed, and Phantom's made sure they're no DEM puppet... but who is it she freed? Also... sorry, but you're not officially learning who Phantom is yet. *giggles* You'll have to wait a little bit longer for that revelation ^^

Get ready for next time, when Shido and the others prepare to face the newest DEM machine, and Shido ends up experiencing something new that unfortunately gets Kurumi even more determined to catch him as he finally proves that she has the power she's searching for.

-Spirit Bond Levels-

Tohka - 75%

Origami - 57%

Yoshino - 42%

Kotori - 67%

Chapter Text

Alright, time for the DEM's first major attack of this arc, but definitely not the last one. Now you probably remember me mentioning Shido would be getting something new in last chapter's end notes, right? Well... that "new" thing just happens to be a new ability, and you'll just have to wait and see just what that ability is. Though how he gets it? I think that'll be the bigger twist overall *giggles* ^^

Oh, and to the one Guest reviewer. While Mio is indeed the First Spirit in canon, I stated back in Chapter 1 that this fanfic's idea was made before Volume 16 had even come out, so that isn't the case in this fanfic. The only thing this fanfic has that has any relation to Mio in the slightest is both Tohka and the mysterious being that talks through Shido using the name using it to be identity during the periods they forgot their names.

Now, since I've been bringing up Material A quite often as of the recent arcs, and just introduced Material B, I think I should clarify something here since I actually answered who Material A isn't all the way back in Tohka's arc, specifically Chapter 2 where Marina indirectly confirms this, but back then it wasn't as significant. Since Chapter 2 did reveal it, it's not a spoiler for me to reveal it here.

Back in Chapter 2, Marina stated that Artemisia and Jessica's reasons for being absent and unable to aid in capturing Tohka was because each of them were coming back from a failed assignment, to capture Kurumi and Nia respectively. In canon, Material A is none other than Nia, but as you can see by what Marina said that she isn't in the DEM's clutches. So unlike canon, Nia was never captured, and Material A is someone else entirely :3

Also, while Mana's still in her recovery period, we will see her again in this chapter. Let's just say that a certain someone wants to talk to her about what she should do the moment she fully recovers and gets discharged. Though the question is this, am I talking about this arc, events leading to Date A Re:Strike... or somehow both of them? Well...

You'll have to read and find out ^^

Now here's Inverse Origami's data sheet before we begin today's chapter.

-Inverse Origami, Code Name: [Devil]-

Demon King: Satan, the "Demon King of Salvation" - Metatron's Demon King counterpart, Satan takes the form of a crown that looks more like a spiky black halo and having black feathery pillars with a sharp appearance than Metatron's golden pillars. Similar to Nahemah with Sandalphon, Satan is not that different from Metatron, but does have a single addition in comparison.

- Alternate Form: Gilgul, The Moon - This formation is the Inverse counterpart of " Shemesh, The Sun" . The formation acts identical to its normal counterpart, but there's now two circles made from the pillars floating around Origami, creating less openings to slip through.

- Alternate Form: Moloch, Demonic Wings -  This formation is the Inverse counterpart of " Mal'akh, Heavenly Wings ". The formation acts identical to its normal counterpart, but the wings can now slice through anything it flies through, and they can actually fire their light beams.

- Alternate Form: Tanahk, Blades of Darkness -  This formation is the Inverse counterpart of " Kadour, Sword of Light ".  The formation acts identical to its normal counterpart, but now the pillars don't need Origami to guide them herself, she can just have them follow a pattern or act of their own free will, and they move much more erratically too.

- Alternate Form: Nusach, Regalia Blaster -  This formation is the Inverse counterpart of " Artelif, Crown Cannon ".  The formation acts identical to its normal counterpart, but the beam has piercing qualities and the pillars thrust forward like a drill after firing at their target for a second blow.

- Alternate Form: Merkavah, Shadow Prison -  This formation is the Inverse counterpart of " Zohar,  Holy Gate ".  The formation acts identical to its normal counterpart, but combine both the shield and barrier positions for a double layer of effectiveness and protection against attacks. They can even possibly reflect some attacks if they have the right properties.

- Alternate Form:  Chassidei, the Lunar Slashers - By detaching a section from two of the pillars, they can attach to Origami's hands and become a pair of swords she can use for limited close combat. They're not very strong, but are good for situations where Origami can't or shouldn't use long ranged attacks against an opponent.

- Powers: While in her Inverse Form, the normal limitation Origami has with a lack of photons vanished because her light attribute gains a darker color and therefore does not require pure photons. Her teleportation technique is almost much faster in reaction time, and in distance, while it is still possible to trick Satan into being struck like Metatron, it is much more difficult because Satan and predict three attacks in a row before it can be truly caught off guard.

Risk Factors: SS

Spacequake: AAA

Spirit's Astral Dress: AA

Demon King Rank: AAA

Strength: 198

Consistency: 202

Spiritual Power: 242

Agility: 188

Intelligence: 230

Chapter 17, S1: Kurumi Fallacy, Part 4

The being inside the pod gasped as she heard the unseen female only known as Phantom, who had just told her real name, and then continued by explaining why she was here and what she had done when had freed her. Needless to say, she was horrified... yet eternally thankful for Phantom.

"I... would have been a slave... and never realized it?" The being asked, her hands shaking as she looked at them.

"(That's right, this whole project was something that was meant to expand on a mind control device that I think was used to secure the loyalty of one of their top fighters. This whole organization is run by a sick madman.) Phantom explained, soon rubbing the female being's head.

"(Not to worry though, I've completely rewritten the whole system. Not only have I guaranteed you free will, but there's never going to a Material C or above. I didn't just destroy their data, I've made them whole network refuse to accept any information related to the concept of stealing free will or unwilling control. Your life is yours now.)

"...Thank you, I'll be forever thankful to you-" The female being was about to say Phantom's real name, but Phantom waved her hands to warn her no. "Oh, I'm sorry. I guess you have a reason to hide your real name for now Phantom... but wait, this pod says I'm Material B, who's Material A?"

Phantom looked down.

"(...I don't know, the only thing I could get from this terminal was it was extended of the original idea which manipulated someone to a degree they're being controlled without even realizing it. That person thinks they have free will, but that's because they're unaware of the lie hidden within.)"

"Oh my..." The female being said. "...Phantom, I don't have any memory or identity to call my own. I'm artificial according to what you told me. So... if it's alright, I want to properly repay you and aid you."

Phantom gasped.

"(...Are you sure? The last two times I had people say they wanted to help me, I wasn't there when they needed me most. One died, and the other has become murderous and nothing like the sweet girl I gave powers to.)" Phantom answered honestly, she wanted this girl to know what path she'd get stuck to if she followed.

"I am, no... I want to! You gave me a purpose! You gave me the right to choose, and I chose this!" The female being answered, and Phantom's unseen eyes widen.

"I found my purpose with Humanity, so for that reason I've chosen to make my path in life to protect them. For the remaining flowers left of their kind, I will nurture them with all I can do. That is my dream, that is the purpose I've given myself."

"(I wonder, was this fate? Those words ring so familiarly to me it's crazy. Alright then, but first...)" Phantom smiled, soon looking at part of the room and revealing some shards. compressing them together, she made a disfigured gem like a Sephira Crystal.

"(I don't have any more Sephira Crystals since I gave the last one to Tohka, so I hope you don't mind this attempt at an artificial one.)" Phantom said, scratching her cheek a bit in embarrassment.

"It's alright, its more than enough." The female being said, touching it and soon feeling herself transform as it embedded itself in her.

"(Welcome to the Spirit family, glad to have you... oh my god, you don't even have a name. Let's fix that then. The question is, what should I name you?)" Phantom wondered, soon looking around until seeing something that gave her an idea. "(I know! How about the name...)"

Meanwhile at school, everyone heard the Spacequake Alarm as it went off. By the time everyone had evacuated, the Ratatoskr members minus Origami had all gathered in Tamae's classroom.

"Maria, what's happening? Please don't tell me another Spirit just showed up." Shido asked worriedly, Kurumi was already problematic enough that having another Spirit appear would just make things impossible in saving either of them.

"Well, I think it's-" Maria began, however Mio interjected.

[No, this isn't a new Spirit. It feels more like it was set it off intentionally, just like Tohka did to keep the civilians safe back when the DEM tried capturing her in April.]

"But why would they need to do that? If there's no new Spirit then it's pretty much useless, not to mention that the DEM knows by now that trying to capture a Spirit in Tenguu City is gonna backfire on them with us here." Kotori wondered, it didn't make any sense to her.

At that moment, Origami came back from her little meeting with Kurumi and soon panted, getting the group's attention.

"Hey Origami, you took a while to get back. Is something wrong?" Tohka asked.

"L-Look outside! There's a giant robot coming towards the city!" Origami screamed in a panic, making everyone gasp.

Maria soon shifted Shido's phone to see through an emergency observation device and the sight of a giant version of a Jabberwocky with a more bipedal posture in comparison to them. It was seen being flown towards the city by a few Bandersnatch that carried it, and it was getting closer by the second.

"Holy shit!" Shido shouted.

"That thing's gotta be at least ten times bigger than the Nidhoggr was! I don't even know about the Hydra that you faced!" Katie panicked, sweating bullets after seeing it. "Why's it even here, is this just for capturing Kurumi?"

Tamae bit her nails a bit.

"I hate to say it, but it may very well be made especially for the purpose of catching Kurumi. It might destroy the entire city just to capture her!" Tamae panicked, making everyone pale at her reaction. Worse is she could be right, especially after they saw that video.

Tohka made a determined face.

"Then we've gotta stop it! Come on!" Tohka declared, soon summoning her Astral Dress and jumping out the window, flying towards the scene.

"...I hope that doesn't come out of my paycheck." Tamae said, sweat dropping a bit.

"She's right, we can't just sit her, let's go guys!" Shido replied, and everyone nodded. The AST members all summoned their CR-Units while Kotori and Origami summoned their Astral Dresses, all of the follow Tohka immediately after this.

"Shido, I'll give you a ride over." Yoshino mentioned, offering her hand.

"Thanks Yoshino." Shido replied, holding out his hand in return

Yoshino formed her Astral Dress, and soon she took Shido's hand jumping out the broken window and landing on Zadkiel as the Angel formed below them, soon flying after the others.

"Hang on Shido!" Yoshino exclaimed, Shido shakily nodding as the wind of their flight blows against them. Meanwhile from the shadows of the building wall, Kurumi formed and watched them head on over.

"It seems I need to find a good seat to watch from." Kurumi giggled before falling back into the wall to head somewhere else.

Artemisia suddenly noticed the Goliath heading towards the city, and soon tried to contact Westcott.

"This is Adeptus 2, please pick up!" Artemisia requested, soon getting through to Marina who sighed as she was interrupted from her usual work.

"What is it Artemisia, father's got me busy with work on Material A?" Marina asked.

"Are you aware that someone or something brought the Goliath to the city? That machine's not meant to be used in a place like Tenguu City!" Artemisia yelled in a panic, and Marina showed surprise... or rather acted out the script her father had set. She was smirking on the inside.

'Phase one complete.' Marina thought, keeping her poker face. "It is? Oh no, I guess Edgar didn't just have Minerva in his little rebellion. Unfortunately, we don't have anyone who can come aid you on time. Sorry sweetie, you'll have to destroy it without our aid. I'll at least see if I can shut it down from here."

Marina hangs up, making Artemisia panic.

"Crap, well... guess I don't have a choice then." Artemisia replied, summoning her Shiva CR-Unit and taking into the sky to where the Goliath was about to be dropped, accelerating as fast she possibly could.

The Goliath soon reached its drop off zone, and the gigantic machine suddenly had its eye flash before it gave a mechanical roar, smashing the Bandersnatch that were carrying it and soon crashing on the ground. It dropped the Bandersnatch' scrap onto the ground.

"DESTROY!" Goliath said, claiming its sole motion before swing its arm and smashing apart a portion of the city as it swept through the buildings like it simply cutting paper with a pair of scissors. It roared again before it suddenly noticed that it was being hit by a sword.

"Take this!" Tohka exclaimed, swinging down Sandalphon on the giant mechanical nightmare. The Goliath turned to face her and charged a laser blast from its eye. Tohka gasped before flying out of the way, soon seeing a whole block of the neighborhood blow up in smoke.

"Oh no... this is bad!"

The Goliath prepared to clap crush her, making Tohka's eyes widen before intentionally making herself fall and stomping the ground, making her throne appear before kicking it, shifting it into a vehicle form.

"Chrysaor!" Tohka declared, soon sheathing Sandalphon inside and causing Chrysaor to rocket forward at the monstrous machine. Tohka made it spin and a few slash waves hit it before slamming the front and boosting forward. "Now pierce it!"

Tohka soon crashed into it, but to her shock she was flung up high as the Chrysaor broke and Sandalphon got sent flying far away from her. Tohka could only stare as the Goliath turned towards her. Kurumi appeared on a nearby building top and began watching.

"Hmm... so this is the one they call Tohka Yatogami? Interesting, but it seems she's not as powerful as I heard she was." Kurumi sighed, not impressed with Tohka's tactics against the Goliath

Tohka saw the Goliath charge another beam at her, her eyes shaking as it fired when...

"Zohar - Holy Gate!" Origami shouted.

Suddenly Metatron's pillars fly out and each has their ends touch at a focal center point, shining light as the beam struck it but failed to break through the shield. Origami soon flew by Tohka and grabbed her to move her to safety.

"Sorry for the delay, go find Sandalphon while we distract it." Origami smiled, making Tohka nod before she jumped down to grab her sword. Goliath prepared another attack when a wave of fire suddenly struck it. The Goliath soon saw Kotori and the AST members before the latter all initiated fire from their blasters.

"DESTROY!" Goliath roared, suddenly beginning a run towards the group. The AST all scatter and form territories for it to crash into, but it simply smashed through them like they were just pieces of breakable glass.

"I've got this!" Kotori shouted, rushing ahead. Goliath swung its arms at her, and she dodged before reach the eye of the beast. "Time to smash you apart!"

Kotori screams loudly as she swings Camael across the Goliath's eye, causing the optical unit to shake a bit as she did. Soon she begins spinning around, each rotation smashing the Goliath's eye strongly before it suddenly began to glow and charge again. Kotori gasped before she's blasted.

"AH!" Kotori cried out, soon catching herself in midair as her flames begin to heal her. At that moment, Tohka finds Sandalphon and grabs it. "Tohka! We need to hit hard, let's give it a taste of a Megiddo and Halvanhelev combo!"

"Right! Tohka replied, giving a toothy grin.

Tohka swung Sandalphon, gathering the broken shards of her throne that resulted from Chrysaor's crash and gathered them to form the Halvanhelev. At the same time, Camael shifted into its cannon form, Tohka rushed towards Kotori as the Goliath charged at the two.

"DESTROY!" Goliath roared as it charged its eye beam again, and the two got into position. Tohka shouted as she swung Halvanhelev back and then swung it down on the machine, crashing into its optical as it fired and slashing the eye laser while holding the Goliath in place and holding it.

"Oh?" Kurumi wondered, suddenly more interested in Tohka now as she slightly pushed the giant machine back. "It seems I may have been a little too hasty in my judgment. Perhaps I picked too strong a machine to base my standards on."

"Burn it all to ash, do it Camael!" Kotori declared, blasting Megiddo at the tip of Halvanhelev, the sword and beam collide and make the Goliath shake from the force that was smashing into it. Soon the Halvanhelev began to glow red as it overloaded. "Just a bit more Tohka!"

"Right! If I release the overload into the machine that should do it, keep it coming Kotori!" Tohka replied.

Soon the Halvanhelev sparked and Tohka ripped Sandalphon out from the rest of the blade as it got stuck in a small dent she forced into the optical. Kotori screamed and forced the biggest burst of the Megiddo blast to shoot out, Camael soon reverted to normal as the rest of the fire beam melded with Halvanhelev and everyone saw an explosion at the same moment Yoshino and Shido arrived.

"Whoa! No way, did you guys already take care of it?" Shido asked in awe, Tohka and Kotori flashed him a peace sign.

"DESTROY!"

Everyone suddenly turned in shock as the saw the Goliath run out of the smoke undamaged, only the small dent to the Goliath's eye was a sign of any mark left on it.

"This thing's almost invincible!" Origami sweated, soon motioning her hand forward. "Kadour - Sword of Light"

Origami's pillars all shot forward and stabbed into the Goliath, throwing it off balance as it fell to the ground. As it did, Shido soon stood up and closed his eyes.

"I call to a second power sleeping deep within my darkness, now break the dimensional limits before me... and form a new power beyond the horizon!" Shido shouted, within his body both Tohka and Kotori's spirit power lined up with his mana core, leaving only some of his body untouched by spirit mana. "Sandalphon, Camael... unite!"

Shido's hair and eyes took on Tohka and Kotori's colors as copies of both angels appeared in his hands. Kurumi gasped at the sight, she had no idea Shido had such an ability.

"He can use the power of the Spirits? Not just that, but multiple Spirits at once?" Kurumi blinked, soon smiling a bit. "Hmm... and yet his body still looks like it hasn't fully been touched by it either. I wonder..."

Kurumi looked at Zafkiel and smirked, the small clock gems on the sides of each gun shifting to the 'X' spot.

"Yoshino, I'm depending on you to get me close to that thing. Alright?" Shido requested, making Yoshino nod. Yoshino soon bopped Yoshinon on her head... but nothing.

"Huh?" Yoshino gasped worriedly, trying a few more times.

"What's going on? We can't swap to our Inverse Form, this is bad!" Yoshinon said, seating a bit as the Goliath swung at Zadkiel. "Incoming!"

Suddenly the Goliath hit the Angel, making it shatter. Yoshino screams as she fell to the ground.

"Yoshino!" Shido called out, forcing himself to dive at them before catching them, and landing roughly but still mostly intact. Shido looked at Yoshino who weakly looked back. "Are you alright?"

"Shido, I... I..." Yoshino cried, tears flooding down her face. As that was happening, the SSS trio flew into the area after their slight delay. Cecile looked at the DEM weapon and slightly gasped.

"That thing's massive, we'll need to focus our attacks at a specific armor point without erring to damage that thing." Cecile told the other two, both nodded as they flew near the other AST members. "Attention troops, is there any damage we've made so far?"

"We have one spot, while it didn't do much, Tohka got a small dent in the optical that acts as its eye." Mikie answered, pointing to it. Leonora focuses on it and nods.

"Alright, everyone gather around while we do a combination strike." Leonora replied, soon looking at the Spirits. "Can you three distract this mammoth machine for us while we get ready?"

"Yeah, we'll cover you." Origami nodded, flying off as Tohka and Kotori zoom around the Goliath.

"DESTROY!" Goliath roared, firing its optical while trying to swat them with its arms and hands as they swiped at the trio of Spirits. Soon the sight of Ashley using her CR-Unit's mana to write up a plan was seen.

"Everyone understand it?" Ashley asked, they all nodded.

"Ma'am, yes ma'am!"

Cecile smiles and soon flies at the machine.

"Alright, here we go! Territory jamming activate!" Cecile shouted, creating the disruption field as she neared the Goliath, its movement slowed a bit as it felt the effects and soon tried to kill Cecile with a hand clap. Cecile smirked and her CR-Unit had its shoulder weapons stretch out and strike, parrying its hands and sending it off balance.

"Mikie, take the right leg! Everyone else focus on your joints!" Ashley ordered, everyone nodded as she went to the left leg and Mikie the right. Blades shot out from Ashley's wrist guards as she grabbed her double-edged swords and the Asura blades on her back opened up.

"Right!" Mikie replied, forming her dagger claws as the two rushed at the legs and stabbed into the stabilizer areas, making the tipping Goliath sway as it began to lose balances. The other AST members either struck with their weapons or fired their blasters at the other join spots on the Goliath. "Katie!"

"OK, we got the green light." Katie stated, making Leonora nod as she readied her blasters while Katie used her scope to focus her sniper rifle. She got the information on the wind, coordinates and her range. "Coordinates locked synchronizing shoots when ready."

Leonora nodded and moved her arms over Katie's shoulders, electric signals linking their weapons as Katie waits for her scope to give her the confirmation. Soon it does.

"Fire!" Katie exclaimed, making her and Leonora fires at the dent in the Goliath's eye, causing it to shatter a bit and fall over. Everyone in the AST alongside all the spirits gathered around and soon charged their best attacks.

"Here we go!" Tohka shouted.

Everyone either blasted, struck or thrust at the dented area of the Goliath and soon hit it hard, the machine looked like it had finally stopped moving to everyone's cheer. However, it soon got up and shook.

"DESTROY!" Goliath roared again, managing to kick itself back upright and then force everyone to scatter before it tried another beam. At that moment however, a unique territory suddenly defended against the shots as Artemisia flew into view.

"Artemisia!" Ashley called out, seeing her fly at the machine.

"I won't let your malfunctioning hardware doom this town, DEM's orders!" Artemisia shouted, soon rushing forward and smashing into the Goliath's chest area.

In moments, Artemisia drew the Masamune and fired a beam from it, smashing its optical sensor while slashing the blade, cutting slightly into the Goliath's arm. She flies ever faster and cuts into ever more areas, and soon went for the eye again.

"Game, set and..."

Artemisia was suddenly cut off as the Goliath covered its own eye and blasted a laser, the flash it made blinding her before she was suddenly swatted away a bit. She saw the Goliath had soon repaired its optical to a non-damaged state from the heat.

"No, it... it can't be! You didn't have that function!" Artemisia breathed, unaware that the Goliath's programming had an alternate routine for her. As Artemisia prepared her territory, the Goliath jumped up into the air, shocking her before it slammed down, pressuring her territory before the machine grabbed her, slowly breaking it apart as it began to crack.

"Ah! Y-you won't stop me, I'm Adeptus 2 of the DEM, I..."

Artemisia felt the burning in her head continue, and the Goliath squeezed harder. Cecile, Ashley and Leonora all flew at it to help her.

"ARTEMISIA!" They all shouted.

"DESTROY!" The Goliath roared, soon squeezing so hard that Artemisia's territory shattered. The moment she felt the Goliath's fingers clutch onto her, she suddenly screamed loudly as the burning reached its peak.

'Ashley? Leonora? Cecile? Is... is that...' Artemisia thought before her eyes widened, a burning electricity running through her head.

Inside her head, a realizer smoked before it dissolved apart, but soon passed through a certain area of the brain and made her eyes lose their light before it dropped her, Cecile dived at her and tumbled after the catch.

"Artemisia, wake up! Please wake up!" Cecile begged, but Artemisia didn't respond as she seemed almost... comatose, or vegetative. "ARTEMISIA!"

The Goliath began its charge again as it rushed towards the group, everyone looking at it worriedly considering that they were facing off against what had seemed to become an indestructible machine. As this happened, Phantom and her new partner began floating in midair.

"Shouldn't we help them?" The female being asked, but Phantom shook her head. "Why not? That thing might destroy them."

"(Its simple, because I believe in Shido. When the odds face him he always finds away. He can do this because...)" Phantom answers, showing an unseen smile. "(...she believes in him too.)"

The female being stared, wondering who 'she' was, but decided to trust Phantom. Meanwhile back with Shido, he was still with a crying Yoshinon.

"...I'm so useless. I can't Inverse and switch places with Yoshinon, I'm too scared to truly fight fully or hurt someone. I can't even lend you my strength with the Spirit Ascension." Yoshinon cried, Yoshinon worriedly looking at her. "I'm nothing compared to the others, I'm just weak and pathetic."

"...You're anything but that Yoshino!" Shido yelled out, getting her attention.

"Don't you remember back then? When we first met, you made the choice to talk to me as yourself before you let me seal your powers. You were the one who chose to follow us to go and save Kotori, and you chose to fight the Nidhoggr and Hydra. Not to mention earlier today you stood up for me without even needing to fight back when my classmates became jealous. You don't need to Inverse to be strong, maybe you're not strong physically... but your heart is where your power comes from!"

Yoshino gasped, tearing up more.

"Shido... thank you. Thank you so much!" Yoshino sniffled, hugging him. Suddenly Shido feels a huge surge between him and Yoshino.

"Whoa! I feel all tingly, what's going on?" Yoshino asked confused, not realizing what it was.

[S-Shido! It's amazing, in just one moment... I think your bond with Yoshino's just finally hit 50%! This is incredible!]

"Are you serious Mio!?" Shido, Yoshino and Yoshinon asked surprised. Seeing this opportunity, Kurumi smirked as she decided to start up the idea she wanted to see. She aimed Zafkiel at Shido from a blind spot.

"I guess this is a good chance." Kurumi smiled, giggling as she prepared to fire.

"YUD!"

Suddenly the bullet fired off and hit Shido, hitting him on the back. At that moment, he and Mio suddenly feel something weird, but the one who saw something was Mio. A bunch of memories flashed too fast for her to properly register, but what it did show was some glow within Shido... and then the two gasped.

[Shido, did you feel that?]

"I did, I don't know why but... I think the fact that all the Spirits I've sealed have bonded enough with me has revealed a new power!" Shido gasped, soon making a determined face. "Mio, I'm going to try it... I'm going to see if I can do a Triple Spirit Ascension!"

Mio gasped.

[Shido! Do you know how worried I was when you tried a Double, trying a Triple right now might just fail, regardless of the result it may be too much for you! Don't take the risk-]

"Do you trust me?" Shido asked, making Mio go silent. He closed his eyes, and Mio felt his determination and despite she wanted to say otherwise... something else told her to believe in him.

[...I trust you, do what you believe you need to do!]

"Thank you, Mio." Shido smiled, soon looking at Yoshino and Yoshinon. "Can you two wait here? This shouldn't take much longer."

Yoshino nods, and Shido smiled and nodded back. Soon leaving Yoshino to watch him walk towards the Goliath. Kurumi curious to see if what she tried had done anything to help him see what she was looking for.

- (*insert Asterisk War - Brand New World*) -

Soon enough the Goliath noticed Shido, and as its readings saw him as the bigger threat, it quickly turned around and began rushing at Shido at full speed. As it prepared to crush him, everyone else stared as Shido.

"SHIDO!" They all cried out in worry.

Shido soon recalled Sandalphon and Camael, soon hold them together as he channeled more power. He soon felt his eyes widen and his body pulse, feeling the stress of what he was about to do pressurizing into his body like crazy.

"Damn it, my whole body feels like it's being compressed... but I know I can do this! Tohka, Origami, Yoshino and Kotori! This is the power we formed together, so I won't let it fall to a mechanical machination like this one!" Shido shouted loudly, holding his arms up high.

"I call to the power savage force rampaging inside my will, now break the dimensional boundaries before me... and create a new potential in this reality!"

Yoshino's power surged through his body, and everywhere else inside of it where Tohka and Kotori's power hadn't encompassed its presence was filled before it also linked up to his mana core. Yelling in pain again, Shido soon gained a focused look as he glowed brightly.

"SANDALPHON, CAMAEL, ZADKIEL... BREAK THE BOUNDARIES TOGETHER!"

"Wait, he just called out three Angels!? Then this is a..." Kotori began, realizing what he was achieving.

"...Triple Spirit Ascension!?" Tohka and Origami finish together in shock.

Suddenly the power surged out and the Goliath which was right at Shido was suddenly forced away and shot into a whole group of buildings, crashing into it and struggling to get back up afterwards.

"D-DESTROY!" Goliath shakily roared, getting back up.

A warning signal soon appearing in its analyzer as it noticed Shido's readings. Everyone looked to see Shido now with red, purple and blue hair while sharing the three Spirits' eye colors. His whole body was shaking as he rode on Zadkiel with both Sandalphon and Camael in hand.

"Amazing, he really did it!" Tohka smiled, raising a fist into the air as she gave a cheer sound.

[You... you actually did it! I can even tell the force your body's handling this time and your still OK! I think this form's side effects may be still be cause for concern. Shido, you need to finish this ASAP!]

"I intend to! This is not a machine I'll hold back again, let's go!" Shido exclaimed, Zadkiel roared as it rushed forward on Shido's command. The Goliath rushed back at Shido again and went for a ramming smash, charging its optical laser again. "Now Zadkiel!"

Zadkiel kicked its hind legs and then smashed hard into Goliath, throwing it off as it spun and its optical laser fires into the air, missing everything before it faded. Soon Shido jumped up high and slashed with Sandalphon, denting a slashed into Goliath, and then using Camael to make a second and making said dent an 'X' shape.

"D-D-DES...TROY!" Goliath shakily replied, starting to be overwhelmed. Shido screamed loudly as he slashed down on Zadkiel, soon breaking it apart and makings its pieces fly as Camael changed to its Megiddo form.

"Angel... Fusion... OVERDRIVE!" Shido shouted, soon placing Sandalphon inside and having Zadkiel's pieces fall into Megiddo's cannon. In response, the Megiddo cannon shifted back and the three Angels became a new red and white version of the Halvanhelev that was emitting rings of fire and ice.

"Time for you to go back to the scrap where you beyond, now go... HAIL FIRE SLASHER!"

Shido slammed the sword down, and the minute he did, the tip of the blade caused a rapid succession of fiery and icy explosions, it was almost like watching miniature bursts of a reactor core fluctuate as soon enough the Goliath's body began to crack where the 'X' shaped cut was made!

"He's breaking through the armor!" Origami shouted, soon gasping. "That's it! The rapidly hot and cold bursts of spirit power, they're literally eating away at the armor, chipping its strength and turning the hard metal completely brittle!"

Meanwhile Kurumi stared before she suddenly began laughing in a loud and slightly unhinged, but happy sounding manner. What she was seeing right now? This... beautiful display of force that Shido was showing, it made her smile.

"This is it Shido, any doubts I had before now are gone! You are the real deal! The one who has the power I'm seeking! This is the power you gained from [Princess], [Angel], [Hermit] and [Efreet]! You are the one I definitely need to eat!" Kurumi declared.

The Goliath tried in vain to reach out and crush Shido, but Shido just poured more power and the machine began to spark.

"GO!" Shido shouted, soon unleashing one final burst. The Goliath was hit by the entire attack and soon consumed as Shido soon was forced out of his Spirit Ascension. Landing on his knees as the two forces soon consumed the Goliath as it exploded. Everyone watching cheered.

- (insert song end) -

"He did it, the Goliath is destroyed!" Mikie cheered, but soon the celebration was cut off as she noticed Ashley and the others of the SSS trio by Artemisia. "Ash?"

Everyone soon saw the same sight of the three all in tears over Artemisia's current state, and suddenly the victory cheer was cut short.

"Artemisia! Please, please wake up! I beg of you!" Leonora cried, shaking Artemisia in vain as she only gave weak unconscious groans. Leonora soon began to break down crying loudly. Katie contacted Ratatoskr.

"We need a medical chopper now! Artemisia B. Ashcroft is in an unknown medical state!" Katie reasoned.

"Understood, a chopper's being deployed as we speak." Reine replied, soon sighing. "Katie, can you tell me Shido's condition? His stress levels went up like crazy."

"Don't worry Commander, he just used a new level of Spirit Ascension. He's fine now if just tired." Katie replied.

Reine smiled and sighed in relief.

"That's good, I wouldn't forgive..." Reine began, soon catching herself. However, Kotori who was nearby Katie however turned as she heard that sudden cut off and suddenly raised an eyebrow. "I mean its good Shido didn't suffer any serious damage. Commander Reine out."

Meanwhile back at the DEM, Marina in her android body watched from a couch as the Goliath signal finally vanished and the available data it took to take the machine out. Smirking at the results they got.

"Just as planned, you did well in helping us get the data we needed Artemisia..." Marina smirked, soon moving a finger at the screen to show Kurumi as she saw the recording of her leaving the scene. "As did you Nightmare, now all that's left is to finish our true weapon."

Marina got up and walked to a part on Arubi Island where an even more massive attack machine was nearing its completion.

"Just a while longer before you can finally begin, and Father's dream will take the first big step he's been waiting for." Marina chuckled darkly, smirking as she made a contact. "It's me Minerva, head back to Arubi Island. Your new CR-Unit has been finished... Adeptus 2."

Soon at the hospital, Reine was with the SSS trio as they saw the bedridden Artemisia, her lifeless eyes having failed to close as she was hooked up to a few life support machines due to her unresponsive state. Reine sighed and turned to them as her examinations finished.

"Well, I have good news and bad news. The good news is that physically there's not a thing wrong with her. Her health, vitals, not a single part of her is in lethal harm, she could live a long life easily." The SSS trio looked happily, but Reine cleared her throat reminding them that was only the good news.

"The bad news? Well... I realized exactly why she's like this, and it turns out Artemisia never betrayed us."

The trio gasped.

"It seems that when she went missing... the DEM did something to her. My analysis showed traces of a realizers that acted as a memory suppressant. Every time she tried to remember something the realizer registered as a trigger, it would respond to keep her from fully recalling it."

"Wait, so you're saying... of course, that's why she seemed to start recognizing us but then suddenly was sure she didn't!" Cecile gasped, and Reine nodded.

"That's where the news gets bad, that Goliath had a sub-routine to overload that device by defeating her and when it did... the device dissolved away, but in the process, it took away Artemisia's memories." Reine continued, soon sighing as the three gave frightened stares.

"Right now, due to that, she's in a mixture of a coma and vegetative state, but also neither of those at the same time. I'm sorry to say this to you three, but if we can't somehow recover Artemisia's memories..."

The three all stared as Reine said the dreaded line.

"...She will never wake up again."

"No... no, no, no!" Ashley cried, soon grabbing Artemisia's hand. "Artemisia! We finally got you back, you can't go away for good... you can't!"

Soon Ashley cried over Artemisia's body, Cecile and Leonora got close to her, putting hands on their back as they did the same. Reine closed her eyes and looked away, knowing the three needed to grieve over this together.

She soon walked out as she took a tablet and began preparing for some method to find and recover Artemisia's memories. She was a fellow ally of Ratatoskr and a fellow friend, she would not let the DEM get away with this act. As she did this, Kotori looked at her leave and entered Mana's room, Mana looking out the window.

"Hmm?" Mana suddenly blinked, turning to see Kotori come in. "Oh hey Kotori, you came to see me?"

"Yeah, how close you getting there trooper." Kotori joked, making Mana giggle a bit.

"My temperature's still a bit high, but I'm doing a bit better. My mind still feels hazy for any long thoughts though." Mana answered, and Kotori smiled before giving a serious face to Mana's surprise. "What is it?"

Kotori sighed.

"Mana, what was the last thing you did before you passed out?" Kotori asked.

"Uh... I think I grabbed Reine's teddy. She left it here to watch me as a get well gift." Mana answered, and Kotori looked at it. The younger sister of the Takamiya siblings tilted her head in confusion. "Kotori?"

"Mana... Reine's hiding something from us, more specifically you and Shido. I just know it. I heard her say something odd earlier to Shido... and now a teddy bear of hers causes you to end up recovering here?" Kotori explained, making Mana's eyes widen slightly as Kotori writes a note.

"Exactly, it isn't a coincidence. When you can be discharged... we will make her talk. I know just where to have her meet us and do that. Don't tell anyone about this. I've even written a note so you have a reminder while your thinking's still all scrambled."

Mana nodded, and Kotori walked out of the room as Mana looked at the note before her. She gulped a bit as she looked back outside and a strange feeling felt it had crept into the room from the revelation.

With the rest of the group who fought the Goliath, they went back to school as despite classes had been cancelled for the rest of the day due to the attack, they still needed to gather their stuff since the school was luckily not in the vicinity of the 'Spacequake'. As the group walked, Shido and the others minus Kotori were all talking.

"I hope that Artemisia girl will be alright, she seemed like she had something serious." Tohka mentioned sadly, Shido rubbing her back. He could tell she felt really sad about it since she wasn't touching the snack he had given her.

"Ratatoskr's doctors are gonna make sure she recovers. I think she'll be OK." Origami assured, even though she was doubting her own words. "What I'm more shocked about is how the Goliath didn't even seem to ever spot Kurumi. Why was it here if that was the case?"

The group all thought hard on that, feeling stumped.

"Whatever it is, we need to know what we're gonna do in regard to with our little black Spirit." Yoshino stated, getting to the main point. Shido nodded.

"You're right Yoshinon, that's why I've decided what I need to do with her next." Shido replied, getting everyone's attention. Origami held her neck at that... looking at Shido worriedly.

"Shido, are you sure? I mean..."

"I understand why your worried Origami, especially after what you told me. Yet she hasn't done it despite having every chance... I wanna believe that somehow she isn't just here for that." Shido answered, putting a hand on her shoulder. Origami was worried... but simply nodded.

"For that very reason, it's why I've decided I'm going to ask her on a date for tomorrow."

Take that DEM pile of scrap, Shido just sent you to the junkyard! There you have it, Kurumi indirectly helped Shido and Mio unlock the Triple Spirit Ascension! It is much more powerful than his Double, but one of the most taxing and the burnout it faces is pretty crazy. The crazy thing about it though? Well... this is even the final limit of the Spirit Ascension! There's still one more even more dangerous level, and all I can say about it is that it's not a "Quadruple Spirit Ascension".

At the same time... Yoshino's finally hit 50%, so now Shido can use the Spirit Ascension with all the spirits he's managed to seal for. Though it seems that before bumping it to 50, strengthening their bond has done something to Yoshino and Yoshinon's free use of their Inversion, and now she can't use it anymore. Is there something happening between the two we don't know, or is what powered the transformation simply no longer there for them?

Dang it Westcott, that was cruel what you did to Artemisia too! Well from here on out, Artemisia's out of action for the rest of this season and most of Date AST Re:Strike, and the only consolation prize is that Phantom stole Material B from him. Unfortunately, the heroes don't know who she or even Material A actually are, so... they really don't know of this victory.

Well here comes the big guns everyone, Shido is about to ask Kurumi on a date. Hopefully Shido can keep it from being a date to die for. *plays a rimshot* Hah! I actually managed to make myself feel a pun actually worked for once, nice!

See you next time when Shido and Kurumi's date begins, so stay awesome everyone! ^^

Also, since the Triple Spirit Ascension has now been revealed, it's time to give you the update to Shido's stats when he's using it, so time for his third fact sheet.

-Shido Takamiya, Triple/Maximum Spirit Ascension State-

Angel: None

- New Powers: Shido has the same benefits and drawbacks as his Double Spirit Ascension, but the sheer amount of stress and strain from using three Spirits' powers all at once taxes Shido's body to the point if he uses the technique too long, his whole body is left sore and leaves him in that state for an hour, while he can Spirit Ascend again during this time, he will not be able to fight at full power and will reset his soreness timer if pushed too far again. Like the previous two forms of this technique, Tohka also named this one for the same reasons she named the first upgrade as the Double Spirit Ascension.

- Angel Fusion Overdrive: By linking the three Angels together, Shido can combine them into a super powerful attack. The downside compared to the Double Spirit Ascension's Angel Fusion attack is that in doing so, Shido will force the Spirit Ascension to cancel itself, and he won't be able to use it again in any form for a 5-minute period, though it may allow him to avoid the soreness from using it too long. Reine describes the power of these attacks as the equivalent of hand grenade sized Fusion Bombs.

Risk Factors: SS

Spacequake: None

Spirit's Astral Dress: None

Angel Rank: Varies on the stronger of the two Angels

Strength: 150

Consistency: 210

Spiritual Power: 255

Agility: 141

Intelligence: 190

-Spirit Bond Levels-

Tohka - 77%

Origami - 60%

Yoshino - 50%

Kotori - 69%

Chapter Text

And here we are, after four chapters that comprised pretty much all of Episode 7 in the anime, we're finally moving on to events from Episode 8 in full. I'll tell you here that things are going to get crazy since not only does Shido ask Kurumi for a date... but so does the rest of his harem, all around the same time!

Yep, that's right, that actually includes Yoshino and Kotori this time. A three way date is hard, but a five way date? Yikes, we knew you well Shido... *laughs* just kidding, you'll survive Shido! Well, at least you'll survive physically.  I did originally consider having Kotori and Yoshino take over some of the scenes, but then I remembered how Yoshino and Kotori's dates were shown during Mayuri Judgment to be just too different for that to work.

So I decided to just make up some new scenes, admittedly doing both that and trying to find the right moments to fit them in kinda worries me. Hopefully it won't feel all tossed around like a salad when I post it, I'm already partially worried that's how I felt with Ch 18 of A Dragon's Heavenly Bonds. I guess the best I can say is... wish me luck there everyone ^^;

Either way, as of this point in the story, Shido's only got a little time left before he learns the hard way that Kurumi is just as bad as she appeared to be... and also, we're gonna see a bit of mess in-universe as a certain character's presence in a certain situation causes a certain reaction to a certain other character... *giggles* I wonder which two I'm talking about, am I talking about Kurumi? I probably am, but... well, you never know :3

Alright, now time for Yoshino's data sheet before we begin. As a small heads up and reminder, I decide to not use Mizusagi as her last name. Yoshino's official last name will be Mizui instead.

-Yoshino Mizui, Code Name: [Hermit]-

Angel: Zadkiel, the "Freezing Puppet" - Zadkiel is a white mechanical puppet in the form of a rabbit, while technically a puppet its mechanical nature allows the angel brief movement through autonomous programming while Yoshinon isn't controlling it. When Yoshino puts her hands into the control panel area, Zadkiel can unless its full potential. If Yoshino is wearing Yoshinon when she's controlling Zadkiel, the latter will project her voice through Zadkiel if she needs to talk.

- Alternate Form: Zadkiel, Yoshinon Mode - Not exactly a form change, but just the state when Yoshinon's on Yoshino's hand. This causes Zadkiel and Yoshinon to temporarily be one and the same, allowing Yoshinon to talk through the Angel. If Zadkiel has something to say to Yoshinon, it can still communicate with her.

- Alternate Form: Siryon, the " Frozen Armor"  -  By shifting its body, Zadkiel will essentially 'equip' itself onto Yoshino becoming a set of armor for her to well. Using this technique also overlays some ice on Yoshino's Astral Dress. Yoshinon best defines the form as Yoshino essentially turning Zadkiel into clothing and then wearing it.

- Powers: Yoshino 's elemental affinity as a Spirit is the three phases of water, she can gather water molecules from the air and convert them into her spirit mana for her attacks, as a consequence she is weaker in areas with little moisture or extremely hot. The phase of water she uses depends on her choice or her emotional state if unconsciously used. She'll use the solid state of ice if afraid, sadness will cause her to use the liquid state and create rain, and if angered which she rarely enters... she'll use the gas form and burn what she touches with boiling steam.

Risk Factors: B

Spacequake: C

Spirit's Astral Dress: B

Angel: AA

Strength: 95

Consistency: 82

Spiritual Power: 199

Agility: 212

Intelligence: 152

Chapter 18, S1: Kurumi Fallacy, Part 5

Kurumi was standing by her school locker, and soon as she gets her non-school shoes on, she suddenly hears a knock by the locket and turns to see Shido was standing there while looking at her directly.

"Oh, well hello there Shido. Do you need something? Kurumi asked.

"Nothing much, I just wanted to ask if you wanted to hang out tomorrow if your free." Shido asked, making Kurumi blink.

"Tomorrow? As in like tomorrow, tomorrow?" Kurumi questioned.

"Yep, tomorrow! If you want that is. I figured I could show you around town, show you some sights." Shido replied, hoping he didn't sound like a playboy with how he chose to word that last part. 'I need to think these replies ahead better!'

"Hmm... that sounds fun, hey wait a minute. Shido, are you by chance asking me out on a date without actually using the d-word?" Kurumi smirked, making Shido blush a bit from her tease.

"Uh... yeah, guess I am. So, what do you say?" Shido wondered.

"Alright, I'll go on a date with you. Although admittedly I'm a bit surprised you'd ask me that." Kurumi replied, smiling a bit while giving a silent giggle.

Shido blinked at her confused.

"I figure you might not want to consider what Origami likely told you." Kurumi replied, Shido prepared his poker face and tilt his head confused.

"Origami? Why would she tell me something about you, even if she did she gets nervous so often I tend to worry if she's just exaggerating something. She is kinda shy." Shido replied, making Kurumi blink a bit.

'She didn't tell him? That's odd, it seemed like she would have. Still, if he doesn't know then I can use this to my advantage and lure him in where I want him.' Kurumi thought, smirking and giggling internally. Externally on the other hand, she gives Shido a smile. "Oh never mind, I must have fallen for one of those occasional fake rumors."

"OK, is 10:30 by the station gates OK?" Shido asked, and Kurumi nods.

"I'll see you there, looking forward to it." Kurumi smiled.

Shido soon sees Kurumi head off, and once she was out of sight he drops his poker face and looks more serious. Soon Origami sees Shido from afar, and realizing he had asked her, sighs in relief as she walks closer and stops beside him.

"I w-was so worried she m-might catch onto you." Origami replied, shaking a bit as she held her neck again.

"Honestly, so was I. We may have just been lucky she didn't notice that I was faking that part." Shido replied, soon breathing as he stared off the direction Kurumi left. "I swear I'll get her to fall for me. I swear it. I'll see you back at the house Origami."

Shido heads out the school gates, and as she did, Origami rubbed her throat from where she had been grabbed by Kurumi once again, remembering the sight of Kurumi's clock eye firsthand. She still didn't understand why, but that eye felt... wrong.

"Why am I so obsessed with that thing?" Origami told herself, soon remembering the strange white hands themselves. "And just what were those shadows, should we really be letting Shido do his on his own?"

Phantom and Material B soon landing at part of the city, namely the park that Phantom and Kurumi had first met at. Phantom took a look around and used her mana to sense for anything of in the area's energy, getting her partner's attention as she began her searching through the area.

"Uh... OK, I'm lost here so please explain." Material B questioned, making Phantom flinch as she realized she forgot to tell her.

"(Yeah, I need to work on remembering I have a partner again after so many years.)" Phantom replied, chuckling as she sweat dropped. Soon turning. "(I'm trying to see if I can find any information that can help me figure out what caused Kurumi to change like she did after Saya died. That make sense Watcher?)"

"Oh, so you're basically-" Material B began, but soon stopped herself and blinks a bit. "Wait, did you just call me Watcher?"

"(It's a code name, consider it the equivalent to why I call myself Phantom. Every Spirit has a code name, and I decided to make that one yours based on your appearance.)" Phantom answered, and 'Watcher' looked down, wondering what Phantom was seeing in her Astral Dress to come to that name.

"...I have no idea what led you to that, but I guess it's not a bad code name either." Watcher replied, soon walking near Phantom as she resumed her search. "Though to ask, who exactly is Kurumi that you feel something's wrong with her now?"

"(Remember the two partners I told you about? Kurumi and that Saya girl I just mentioned were those partners, and probably the first real friends I had on this long journey.)" Phantom explained, recalling the memory.

"(I was nearly captured by a DEM Jabberwocky robot once, the only time they nearly got me. At that time, a girl came into the area and despite not knowing me or the situation, she chose to protect me. Zafkiel reacted, saying it really wanted to be bonded to her. She didn't hesitate to accept the role of a Spirit, even after I quickly told her the most shocking thing of all.)

-Flashback Start-

Kurumi saw her current self after having become a Spirit and gasped, the new outfit she was wearing that was partially made of light shocking her a bit.

"What the? Phantom, why am I wearing this?" Kurumi asked surprised.

"(Because you've become a Spirit, you're essentially still human but at the same time much more than one. This is power that when abused ends up as a Spacequake.)" Phantom explained, surprising Kurumi.

"(I'm sorry, but I figured I'd have to tell you more before you accepted the crystal. I promise I'll explain this to you, but right now defeating this machine is our top priority.)"

"B-but I don't know what to do." Kurumi said worriedly, soon feeling Phantom put a hand on hers. "Huh?"

"(Calm down Kurumi, listen to me carefully. Just believe in your power, and the crystal within you will protect you. This power entrusted itself you, so you must trust it in return.)"

Kurumi looked at her and nodded, the Jabberwocky rushed at the two as Kurumi closed her eyes.

'Believe, just believe... if anything can hear me please lend me the strength to protect everyone.' Kurumi thought, a small bit of sweat trickled down her side as she tried to keep calm.

[I am here Master, I will protect you.]

Kurumi opened her eyes to see the pair of guns known as Zafkiel. Phantom smiled as she saw it, looking at her.

"(This is Zafkiel, otherwise known as the 'Emperor of Shadowed Time', it's your Angel. These pair of guns will the sword and shield that shall be by your side whenever you wish for them to come.)" Phantom explained, soon turning at the Jabberwocky that was about to strike them.

"(Now trust yourself, trust that you can protect us!)"

Kurumi stared and breathed in as she wished for Zafkiel's power to save them, and as she did... she suddenly felt herself and Phantom knocked back as the two guns suddenly fired a blast of darkness, and it struck the Jabberwocky right in the chest.

The giant machine stopped in place as it suddenly glowed and exploded into shards, the two covering their faces as the shards of meal flew everywhere. Phantom winced a bit at the sight as she sent out a mosaic wave to clean it.

"(Better hope no one saw that.)" Phantom aid, her unseen face sweat dropping. She soon turned to Kurumi. "(Thank you for saving me, I'll always be thankful to you Miss... oh no, I never got your name. I'm sorry.)"

"Oh, my name is Kurumi. Kurumi Tokisaki." Kurumi replied, bowing a bit.

"(Thank you, Kurumi. Now that I've given you this crystal I have much to tell you. I've put you into a terrible fate and never got the chance to warn you. After that, I'll be going.)" Phantom said, but soon Kurumi looked at Zafkiel and...

"...I want to help you." Kurumi suddenly said, surprising Phantom. "That thing was after you, and you already said were protecting this power from someone who wanted to abuse it, right? I can't bear to make you take that burden alone. We're friends now, aren't we?"

Phantom gasped a that.

"(Friends? I... I've never had a friend before, for two whole decades I've been alone with only the task I have keeping me going. You... you really want to help me?)" Phantom asked, her voice shaking as if she wasn't sure this was real or not.

"I do, I promise." Kurumi confirmed, smiling as she took Phantom's hand.

-End Flashback-

Watcher teared up happily as Phantom finished her story, wiping her eyes clean, she sniffled a bit and showed her eyes sparkling in awe and admiration.

"She's such a sweet girl, you were so lucky to have her as a friend." Watcher cried.

"(Yeah, and it wasn't that long before I ended up inviting her best friend Saya, leading to her becoming my second partner. It seemed like for a time we could stop the DEM's attempts to kill anymore Spirits... but I was too confident in the change.)" Phantom sadly continued, making Watcher worry.

"(One day I sensed the current host of Haniel's crystal die, so I was forced to go get it before the DEM stole it. Unfortunately... I learned I was tricked, and then I felt Camael had its host die... and I realized to my horror that Saya had just been murdered. I went back and got the Camael crystal, but wasn't able to rescue Kurumi and she was taken somewhere to probably be kill. She somehow escaped after that, but she was more distant after... it was my greatest failure.)"

"My god... you had to see a friend of yours die?" Watcher repeated, and Phantom nodded.

"(For that reason, I began only seeing Kurumi out of necessity or if she wanted to see me herself, I only felt she had grown more distant from losing Saya... but then only a few days ago I realized the sweet girl I knew had vanished and I had left myself grow that way because I failed to spot the change.)" Phantom continued soon looking down.

"(When I realized this, and knew she was after Shido, I knew I couldn't delay things with her powers being sealed. If I waited any longer, she'd kill Shido without trying. She's the most powerful Spirit right now and for good reason.)"

"So... you think this is where we might find a clue?" Watcher asked.

"(I do, she became a Spirit here. If something in her spirit mana changed, this spot is the best place to notice the difference. Let the past expose the future. Now come on, let's search every spot here we can.)" Phantom replied, and Watcher nodded as she began sensing for mana in the area.

Shido and Tohka were seen walking home, the two holding grocery bags as they began bringing home dinner groceries. Shido looked at Tohka who still seemed a little down because of what happened to Artemisia.

"Sorry today's been a bit crazy. Oh yeah, did you get a chance to eat during lunch at school?" Shido asked.

"Yeah... I got to eat." Tohka replied, Shido smiled at that. Only problem... Tohka had lied, not wanting to bother him with what really happened.

-Flashback Start-

Tohka was sitting at one of the school desks, looking at her bento... and then her stomach growled as it demanded to be fed. However, Tohka didn't listen as she felt all sad and had no appetite.

"Shido..." Tohka sighed, feeling lonely. At that moment, the talkative trio walked in.

"Can't believe we only managed to get two of these tickets instead of three. I don't think we have the money to split the cost of a third." Ai moaned, holding two aquarium tickets. The trio wanted to visit, but only managed to win two from an offer and couldn't get the third one they needed. She soon noticed Tohka. "Oh, hey Tohka."

"Why haven't you eaten lunch yet?" Mai asked, that's when the trio noticed Tohka was being unnaturally quiet and they heard her stomach growl. They moved in front of her and saw her sad face. "Oh no, what's wrong!?"

"Yeah, tell us everything!" Mii panicked.

Tohka looked at them, soon showing her crying tears to their surprise and worry.

"Shido isn't here right now, and then I began thinking of how we haven't really had any time together lately. When I began to focus on it..." Tohka began, soon not even continuing as she cried more, making the trio gasp before hugging her, surprising Tohka.

"Girl, don't you dare shed another tear!" Ai quickly began.

"Yeah, we're gonna make sure you don't feel sad about this anymore!" Mai added.

"That's right, we've got an anti-sadness charm guarantee." Mii finished, making Tohka blink confused.

Ai quickly held out the aquarium tickets to her.

"We can't use these pair of tickets with the three of us, but you and Shido are a pair too. It's the perfect date chance!"

Tohka gasped at that.

-End Flashback-

Tohka made a determined face as her flashback ended and the two walked into the house. Once they did, she quietly locked the door and closed the curtains, making Shido blink before he shrugged. At that moment, Tohka reached towards her shirt.

"Hey Tohka, we got some time before dinner, so do you want me to draw a bath for you first?" Shido asked, however he turned a moment after not hearing her reply and... soon wished he hadn't. Tohka had unbuttoned part of her outfit, making Shido suddenly panic. "Huh!?"

Tohka turned towards him, and soon Shido noticed that she wasn't wearing a bra!

"Why aren't you wearing a bra!?" Shido replied loudly, blushing red everywhere on his face. Steam firing out of his nostrils.

"Well..." Tohka trailed off, pointing to a spot in the room with a busted bra, Shido's eyes wander that way before wandering back and quietly muttering gibberish. "A few days ago, when all of us were changing..."

-Flashback Start-

The day before Mana ended up in the hospital, the girls were all in the 'Changing Room' as he decided to call it since it was meant for everyone but himself as he was the house's only guy unless Kotori's dad came back unexpectedly. Yoshino looked as Mana put on her bra, soon looking at her current lack of breasts sadly.

"Hey, don't feel bad Yoshino. You're younger so you'll grow soon enough." Yoshinon replied, making whimper a bit to her surprise. Mana clears her throat. "...And I just remembered you haven't aged a day for years. I'm shutting up now."

Yoshinon pops off Yoshino's hand and onto the ground in response. Mana kneels by her and rubs her head, making the Water Spirit look at her.

"Hey, I'm not exactly that big either. I'm only about at... 77 or 78 cm?" Mana replied, making herself sweat drop. "Besides, look at Kotori. She manages to... grow everyone without actually getting older, in just a single... moment."

Kotori turned at Mana as she began stuttering, turning her head. Mana slowly turning as she saw Kotori's breasts bounce a bit and then screamed to everyone's shock.

"It's not fair! I'm the older one of the two of us, and yet you went from 72 to 84 cm in a minute flat while gaining 7 cm of height!" Mana yelled in jealousy, making Kotori go red at that.

"D-Don't blame the fact I went through instant puberty on me! Saya's the one that made it happen!" Kotori countered.

"HEY!" Saya called out briefly, soon going back to sleep. As the two argued, Yoshino picked up Yoshino and moved away from the area. Origami sweat dropped a bit.

"Uh... I don't think the size of your boobs is that big a deal?" Origami tried to interject, hoping she'd end the fight. Big mistake.

"Then what's your size!?" Mana shouted, making Origami shake a bit. She got closer and Origami's shyness and nervousness kick in, soon gulping a bit she answers.

"...88 cm?" Origami softly replied, soon making Mana scream and causing her to shriek. "I'm sorry!"

*SNAP!*

"AH!"

Everyone turned to see Tohka's bra on the floor, having snapped in half and fall into two on the floor as she covered herself with her arms. The others all staring while Yoshinon covered Yoshinon's eyes.

"It... it broke..." Tohka said, feeling embarrassed. "And that was my last one too, why have they all kept breaking lately!?"

Origami blinked.

"Uh... Tohka, I think I should measure you." Origami replied, getting the measuring tape. Soon enough, Tohka slightly lifted up as origami checked over her bust line and then under it until... she gasped at the number. "Tohka, what size was the bra you were wearing meant for?"

"An 84 cm like Kotori, I had to give him a few of mine. Why?" Tohka asked, not aware of the situation. Origami sweated a bit.

"Uh... Tohka, you're not that size anymore. As of now you're a..." Origami looked behind her, knowing she was about to feed the shark known as Mana. "...a 96 cm."

"Are you freaking kidding me!?" Mana screamed, getting the attention of Shido who was cooking downstairs.

"Huh? What was that all about?" Shido wondered.

-End Flashback-

"...And I haven't had a bra on since then since I haven't been able to go shopping." Tohka innocently replied, not realizing the full weight of that statement.

Shido suddenly went even redder and turned around, covering his nose and mouth as his cheeks swelled.

'Don't get a nosebleed, don't get a nosebleed, don't get a nosebleed!' Shido thought, unaware of Tohka reading something on a paper the talkative trio had given her. Once he calmed down and turned again... she was suddenly on the floor like a tiger with a ticket in her mouth.

"Wha? Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait... hold on a second." Shido stuttered, soon falling onto his butt on the couch as Tohka crawled closer. "I am very confused!"

Tohka got closer, doing some kind of breathing motion. Shido still confused to what she was doing, soon she dropped the ticket and stuffed it into her still view-able cleavage and Shido swore he went so red his ears ended up releasing steam as Tohka crawled over him.

'Wait, oh my god! Tohka... I'm not ready for this yet!' Shido thought as his brain shut down.

"Shido, I have a question for you..." Tohka began, Shido not responding. "Tomorrow, will you please go on a date with me?"

Shido suddenly had his face reset as he blinked, mentally sighing in relief.

'Oh thank god, false alarm.' Shido thought, soon swiping the ticket quickly. "Uh... sure thing Tohka!"

Tohka jumped off him and cheered.

"How wonderful! Ai, Mai and Mii really did know what they were talking about!" Tohka exclaimed happily, and Shido blinked in surprise. "Meet me by the station statue by 10 AM, see you then Shido! Don't forget!"

"Wait, did she just say 10 AM?" Shido panicked, but Tohka had already vanished from view and went... somewhere. "...Crap!"

Soon he heard Origami call him, and he answered it.

"H-Hey Shido." Origami called, sounding a bit nervous.

"Hi Origami, say you think you c-"

"Shido, I'd like you to take me on a date tomorrow. I'll make you by the station statue at 11 AM, OK? W-well then, b-bye for now!" Origami quickly replied, hanging up right after. Leaving Shido with his jaw open.

"...What!?" Shido gasped.

Soon the phone rang again, and he didn't bother to check the caller ID and thought it was Origami again so he just answered.

"Hello?" Shido replied.

"Hey Shido, Kotori here." Kotori replied, and Shido attempted to tell her something. "I want to actually go on a date with you, so meet me by the Station Statue at 11:30 AM. Bye!"

Shido screams as she hangs up.

[...Oh boy. I'm expecting a reaction from you in 3, 2, 1 and...]

"I'm on four dates now? Dang it, at that rate Yoshino's gonna call me for a date!" Shido shouted out loud, making Mio go silent and then sigh.

Soon the phone rings again to Shido's horror.

[I could have told you that would jinx it, but you didn't give me the chance so... sorry. I'm gonna go sleep and ignore your little harem drama this time.]

Mio did just that, and Shido hang his head down as he answered.

"...Hey Yoshino, yes to whatever you're about to tell me." Shido replied, having given up at this point.

"Really? OK, I'll see you at the Station Gate by 12 PM, OK?" Yoshino replied before hanging up.

Shido soon slumped onto the couch and went fully white, his ghost flying out of his mouth and wiggling to represent his panicky spirit.

"...That's it, I'm dead. I wonder if me or Mana's head is more heated and overcooked right now."

Back at Tenguu Hospital, Mana was about to eat some mashed apples when suddenly...

*ACHOO!*

Mana suddenly sneezed, she blinked before sniffling and wiping her nose.

"Where did that come from?" Mana asked.

Meanwhile at the DEM base on Arubi Island, Minerva was seen wearing anew CR-Unit, one with a snake like design to it. It was called the Basilisk. Something truly fitting for a slippery and venomous woman like herself.

"This new suit feels right, I feel so... strong!" Minerva smirked viciously, striking a wall and smashing it before it melts apart to her pleasant surprise. "That stupid Manticore has nothing on this one."

Westcott chuckled at her natural blood lust.

"This is the kind of personality I need from my top Adeptus numbers, vicious and without any restraint to hold them back. Oh, and that's not all there is with this CR-Unit. It has a special power source." Westcott replied, getting the insane wizard's attention.

"That suit has the memories of your most hated person build into them. You now have all her skills. Small story short, you have truly surpassed Artemisia because you've become her and more."

Minerva gave a sick grin at that.

"Finally, I've overcome that bitch! Speaking of which, what happened to her?" Minerva wondered, and in response she saw Westcott bring up an image of her state after Goliath crushed her easily. "Hah! She's finally ended up with what she deserved, that pretty face is gonna stay that way forever!"

"I'll need you to wait on standby for now. There's a very important mission I'm planning, but it will be a while before I can fully execute it. Right now, I need to focus on the efforts of Material A. I've already gotten her set up for what I'm about to pull." Westcott chuckled.

Suddenly he heard the door slam open as Ellen rushed in, though soon looking a bit green. Westcott and Minerva sweat drop at the sight. For some strange reason, when night fighting or in a CR-Unit, Ellen was... destructively clumsy and not in good shape. Just going up two flights of stairs would make her nearly puke.

"Ellen, breathe first and then tell me what's wrong?" Westcott sighed, putting a hand on his head and shaking it in response. Ellen nods and catches her breathe, soon straightening herself.

"Ike... Material B escaped its prison due to a... annoying pest. Worse is not only do we have no control of her, but the pest who freed her made sure our systems would refuse any data relating the project and its related research. We've lost all of it." Ellen stated.

Westcott's eyes widened, soon making his teeth grit.

"Minerva, I think you've just been given the first hint to your mission. You see... I have a certain Spirit I need dead." Westcott replied, taking a look at her. "She goes by the code name of Phantom. She's the Spirit that creates other Spirit. It should be fun for you since she seems to be a child."

"So, the root of the Spirits then? Heh, I'll enjoy making her bleed bit by bit!" Minerva cruelly smirks, walking off somewhere. "Let me know when the mission's green lit. I gotta warm myself up first."

Westcott nods, and soon grunts a bit.

"What about Material A's status, has she been compromised?" Westcott inquired, Ellen shook her head. "That's good, as long as we have her then any other loss of this kind still is one that we can spare."

Westcott walks up to a screen as he pulls up the face of the enigmatic Material A, smirking.

"Now, make sure to finish your goal... We have a grand prize only a few steps away after this point. I know you won't fail me." Westcott smirked, chuckling right after.

Reine sighed as she looked at Shido sitting across the table from him, Maria sweat dropping with a smile as she appeared in her hologram form in the middle of the table from a projector. Shido had just come in explaining the fact he planned a date with Kurumi... only to get a date with every Spirit as a result.

"Really Shido? I know you have a harem and have accepted it, but five dates on the same day when we have a specific spirit we need to worry about?" Reine asked sarcastically in response to him finishing his story.

[Probably could have made it four, but nope. He couldn't say no to Yoshino.]

Shido groans and slams his head down on the table, groaning loudly.

"What am I supposed to do now? I can't cancel on any of them or that'll make them feel bad, but I can't be in multiple places at the same time either. I'm so freaking screwed!" Shido groaned as he raised his head, only to slam it back down. "If only I could make clones of myself or something then I could work around this issue entirely."

"Well... we can't make clones of yourself, but we can help you get to multiple places at once in record time." Maria suggested, making Shido raise his head. "Remember the Fraxinus has teleporters. Right?"

Shido blinks before screaming and slamming his head on the table. Reine sliding a pillow under it.

"I feel so stupid now!" Shido yelled.

"I'm an AI and even I can feel that way, it's not as bad as you might think it is." Maria chuckled, rubbing her cheek a bit. "Don't worry Shido, me, Reine and the Fraxinus crew are on your side! We'll get you through a five date festival or we'd shame the skills of Ratatoskr!"

Reine sweat dropped at that, chuckling slightly to the side. Maria blinked at her response.

"What? What was wrong with what I said, please tell me." Maria inquired, Reine purposely whistling to avoid an answer. "You're no fun.

Kurumi soon began walking through the city, when soon she gets the sign of Phantom's presence in the area of the park that the two of them first encountered one another at, and she smirks a bit.

"Hmm... are you up to the usual antics you try hiding from me Phantom? Well, let's see if I can sneak a peek on your dark secrets."

Kurumi heads into the park, as Phantom and Watcher continue their search, Watcher suddenly notices some mana concentration in one spot after hours of searching and gasps. She grabs it and moves towards Phantom.

"I found some!" Watcher called out.

"(You did? Quick, let me verify it!)" Phantom exclaimed, rushing over as she looked and... "(You found the real deal! Nice work, now we-)"

Phantom suddenly got a familiar feeling and sweated.

"(Oh no, Kurumi's coming here! Uh... quickly, give me the mana and then let me disguise you!)" Phantom panicked, Watcher panicked too and tossed it to her before the former contained it and then hugged Watcher's form close as she disguised her as a teddy bear with her mosaic.

"A teddy bear?" Watcher asked curiously?

"(I'm only a young child, it's the most believable thing I could think of this quickly!)" Phantom admitted in embarrassment. At that moment, Phantom turned as Kurumi walked into the scene, and Phantom pretended she was just humming around.

"Well, interesting to see you here Phantom-" Kurumi began, but soon stopped and blinked when she saw the teddy bear. Phantom looked at her as she sweat dropped. "Uh... as I was saying, I'm just curious you sense you were here."

Phantom giggled a bit.

"(I can't help it, this place is special to me. Its where we first met. As for this teddy bear... I'm allowed to act my age on occasion, right?)" Phantom questioned, making Kurumi turn her head, chuckling oddly at the question.

'How do I answer that without sounding so wrong with how I say it!?' Kurumi thought, slightly paling a bit. "So how's work been going on your end?"

"(Not as lucky as I'd like, the DEM's hiding what I'm looking for pretty well. I worry they either moved it or it was never here.)" Phantom answered, sighing a bit. Looking at Kurumi. "(What about you, how're you going with finding that boy you got interested in?)"

"Already did, and already proved it. Now all I need is to eat him and get the power I need." Kurumi chuckled darkly, making Phantom nearly toss her cookies and Watcher sweat as she worried she'd do it on her. "Well, I better be prepared. He's asked me on a date tomorrow."

Phantom stared in surprise as Kurumi giggled, spinning into a tree before disappearing into the shadows of her power. Phantom released Watcher who shook a bit.

"Did she feel unnatural to you?" Watcher asked, Phantom nodded. "Oh god, not just me then. Who's this Shido exactly? I think I heard you mention him around the time we began this search."

"(He's someone important to me, but his sister and I don't know I exist... and it isn't the right time for them to know me. You see...)" Phantom began, soon whispering the rest to Watcher who gasped in shock.

"No way..." Watcher breathed.

"(And I had no choice but to have him deal with Kurumi now. This is why we're searching, even if indirectly... I need to aid him when he already has a low chance of saving her. I couldn't delay or it he wouldn't have any chance.)" Phantom finished.

"...Wait, you said they don't know you exist. Couldn't you still go see him if you could... I don't know, just not say who you are? You could encourage his efforts by giving him a friendly warning and then say he'll learn how you know him if can seal the Spirits." Watcher asked, making Phantom freeze and blink.

"(...Watcher, have I told you how much I love having you as a partner yet?) Phantom asked, and Watcher shook her head. "(OK, then I love having you as a partner!)"

Phantom hugged Watcher, making the latter blink.

"Is it weird I kinda feel I'm an older sister here?" Watcher asked.

"(Nah, Spirits don't age physically or mentally. I'm as young as I look in mind too.)" Phantom giggled, making Watcher chuckle a bit.

Shido woke up the next morning about 9 AM, as he went outside to go get the mail... an invisible being appeared upside down before him.

"(Hi there Shido!)" Phantom greeted.

Shido screamed and fell on his back, gasping for breath before he suddenly blinked and realized what he was looking at. It was... a mosaic, and he recalled that Reine once told him about someone who was a Spirit who hid her appearance in a mosaic cover.

"Wait a second, are you..." Shido asked.

Phantom giggled before flipping around and landing on the ground, soon making a 'shh' motion before making an umbrella shaped barrier to cloak their vision from the outside world. Soon she gets closer to Shido.

"(Sorry about that, don't want anyone seeing either of us here. That's right though, the elusive Phantom at your service!)" Phantom replied, soon hugging Shido to his surprise. "(I've wanted to see you for so long, and now I'm finally doing it! Phantom's so happy!)"

This surprised Shido, making him look at her unseen face.

"Wait, you know me?" Shido questioned, and Phantom nodded. "Then that means you must know what me and Mana have forgotten, and how we lost our memories. Please tell me!"

[Do you know me by chance? I'd like to recognize who I am, what I am.]

Phantom gasped as she heard Mio's voice, the normally distorted voice she spoke with that didn't define a specific gender that barely sounded more female to have everyone call Mio as a girl for convenience? When Phantom heard it, she didn't hear the distortion, she heard a clear female voice... one she knew.

[That reaction... does that mean you know!?]

"(You have a second voice? How did you create it, tell me!)" Phantom declared, making Shido face fault and Mio sigh, Phantom at the reaction he gave. Shido got back up in a few seconds after the sudden shock. "(But you're right Shido, I do know. Unfortunately... I can't tell you.)"

"W-What? Why not!?" Shido exclaimed.

"(It's simple, I just can't. Not yet anyways. The time isn't right, but...)" Phantom giggled as she pats Shido's head. "(If you can seal more of the Spirits, then I can tell you. So if you want to know, you'll need to keep going, starting with Kurumi.)"

Phantom jumps up and sticks onto the wall.

"(Oh yeah, before I go? I'll help you out since I heard about that date with Kurumi you have today. A piece of advice, a warning, and a brownie points tip.)" Phantom said, showing three of her invisible fingers.

"(The advice is Kurumi is quite playful, she tends to twist things into her favor. However, a twist back to her own will not have a follow up since she doesn't like dragging things out. The warning? She's the strongest Spirit out here right now, don't let her emotions get negative or you'll probably die... badly. Finally, the brownie point tip? She really loves cats, so try getting anything cat related you can on hand. With that, I'll take my leave.)"

Phantom prepares to take her leave, but before she can...

"Hey wait, can I ask one question at least?" Shido asked, and Phantom blinks before nodding. "Tell me... are you an ally to Ratatoskr? Someone we can trust and not fear or question?"

Phantom smiles.

"(I may be secretive, but its only due to necessity Shido. I assure you that I have no reason to harm or hinder Ratatoskr... after all, the DEM wants me dead as much as any other Spirit. I'm the reason they've failed to gain a crystal.)"

Phantom soon flies off, though stops in midair.

"(And here's one last gift for showing you trust me. The reason Tohka got away from the DEM, the reason you reunited with her? I saved her, but I had to make her a Spirit. Take care of her, you're the only thing she has left now.)"

Shido gasps as Phantom vanishes and the umbrella barrier disappeared, and he stood there shocked at the revelation.

[So, she's the reason Tohka and you reunited, though needing to make her a Spirit... I don't think I wanna know why it was a necessity. I wonder who Phantom really is?]

"...You and me both, but now more than ever I'm fully serious about saving the Spirits." Shido replied, looking out at the sky. "Not just because I want to, but now I know it may help me and Mana find our answers. Maybe yours too."

[I'll be by your side Shido, we're in this together. Now you better get ready for Tohka's date, she's up first and you have less than an hour to get ready.]

Shido's eyes widen as he checks the time, panicking as he sees its 9:15 now.

"Oh crap, I gotta hurry!" Shido exclaimed, running back in the house. At the same time, far away from Shido's neighborhood, Kurumi was sitting near the tallest tower of the city. Smirking a bit.

"Be prepared Shido, because today I'm going to make you and your powers all mine."

Woo, and Shido finally asked Kurumi out on a date, only for each of his harem girls to do the same... all with a 30-minute time gap between them, is fate mocking Shido? You're just too nice to say no to your girls, aren't you? *giggles* Well, as of this chapter everyone... Kurumi Fallacy is now officially the longest arc, and we're still not anywhere near done with it!

It also seems Material B, who we'll give the code name Watcher for the sake of convenience, is already getting along with Phantom smoothly, helping her out with her work. I wonder what that trace of Kurumi's spirit mana is gonna tell her? The happy thing at least is she finally got to meet and have a small talk with Shido, something she's been wanting to do for a while. Unfortunately, she had to lie about realizing who Mio was for some reason.

Also, we finally saw Phantom's version of the memory of her and Kurumi's first meeting, and you can already see the big contradiction. Phantom told Kurumi she was a Spirit almost instantly, but if you check back in Chapter 16, you'll notice Kurumi doesn't remember that detail. Not to mention when you look at Saya's memories... you see just how altered her memories are and how little she realizes it... 0_0

To anyone questioning the scene with everyone in their bras and why I even have that in here? There's a few reasons, the first? This IS a harem story, I need some harem hi-jinks every once in a while, even if it's only just between the girls. The second? I really wanted to do something like the bra scene from this arc which was funny on its own, though had to rework it so Tohka's not aware she needs to wear it, but may need to buy new ones. The Third? It was just too perfect a lead up to how Tohka asked Shido for a date for me to not try! ^^

OK, with the main issues out of the way now, see you all next time for the five way date extravaganza! Truths will be revealed, and all of them connect to one single point. So until then, stay awesome everyone!

-Spirit Bond Levels-

Tohka - 77%

Origami - 60%

Yoshino - 50%

Kotori - 69%

Chapter Text

Alright, it's date time everyone! The 5 date extravaganza between Shido's and Kurumi is about to begin, and none of the others even aware that they all (sans Kurumi) asked Shido for a date right after each other. *giggles* I swear, since Kurumi was already a creation Tachibana had based on info I remember right, he likely already had things up to Volume 4 before he began. This is the scene that probably gave the series the same "Date A Live", though unless someone can ask Tachibana this question... the world may never know.

I hope what I decided with in regards to Yoshino and Kotori's dates would work well, I went with things similar to their Mayuri Judgment dates as a reference since I had some trouble thinking on how to get the ball rolling with theirs' considering where they are and having to squeeze things from their dates in. In hindsight, it's probably a good thing I'm not even bothering to show what time it is aside from the meet up points.

What's probably my favorite part about the dates was the creation of Kotori's date outfit. I may not be the best when it comes to fashion, especially when it isn't anything not considered tomboyish... my one weakness ^^;, but I think I did pretty well with how I designed them at least. For Tohka and Yoshino's outfits, I went with the one Yoshino wore during this scene, and Tohka's yellow outfit during the beginning of Mike's arc since she already wore her pink outfit from canon back in Origami's arc.

I think the biggest thing that will come from this chapter though? Finally returning after napping for a while, not counting the brief reply she made during the previous chapter's flashback scene, Saya's finally gonna speak up again... and I think you'll all know what that results in since this is going to happen at the same point the group mentions Kurumi's name. From there, the whole game changes.

Now it's time for Kotori's data sheet before we start, and as a bonus I've also added Kurumi's. Though hers is at the end notes so I don't crowd the start notes more than I already have. Enjoy the chapter everyone ^^

-Kotori Itsuka, Code Name: [Efreet]-

Angel: Camael, the "Bright Burning Annihilating Demon" - Camael is a battle axe that's primarily red with some traces of black, large enough that before her body's empowered growth spurt, it was even larger than Kotori, yet still able to be held in one hand. Camael can generate flames that can reach up to 40 degrees Celsius, but will only do so upon Kurumi's command to avoid accidentally starting a fire as a consequence.

- Alternate  Form: Megiddo  -  By contracting and shifting some of its parts around, Camael changes into a large cannon. Megiddo focuses flames channeled into it or converted from nearby spirit and then releases them all on Kotori's command into a concentrated fire beam. Megiddo's destructive force is usually around 50 degrees Celsius when fired on average, but can reach up to around 300 degrees Celsius if Kotori has a sufficient power supply to draw form or properly charged long enough.

- Powers: Kotori 's elemental affinity as a Spirit is Fire, she can gather heat molecules from the air and concentrate them into her spirit mana for her attacks, as a consequence this becomes harder in colder areas, but can sometimes be amended if she can burn the area to create her own heat. Kotori mentions that during the Tenguu Fire, she was the most powerful she had ever been and wasn't able to stop her body from producing flames during the event until Phantom locked her powers away.

Risk Factors:  AA

Spacequake: B

Spirit's Astral Dress: A

Angel Rank: AA

Strength: 170

Consistency: 100

Spiritual Power: 215

Agility: 130

Intelligence: 178

Chapter 19, S1: Kurumi Fallacy, Part 6

Soon Shido was heading over to the Station Statue, heading over for the first of his five dates. As he did, Maria replied as he tapped his headset to make sure it was fully functioning and in working order.

"Test, testing. Can you hear me Shido?" Maria asked.

"Yeah, I hear you Maria." Shido replied, breathing a bit. "So, do we have things covered for everyone but Kurumi?"

"Best that we could, I had had everyone visit the girls separately to help them get ready for the date and any advice on where to go, so we've limited the chances of you meeting up with the other girls best we can. You'll be what guarantees if they see you or not though, no pressure." Maria confirmed.

Shido breathes.

"Alright, first is going to the aquarium with Tohka." Shido confirmed.

"She came 5 minutes early, so she could call you soon enough. Now... let's start our dates, shall we?" Maria giggled. "Shiizaki?"

"3, 2, 1. Date has begun." Shiizaki counted as the time hit 10:00.

-Tohka's Date-

Meanwhile by the station statue, Tohka was checking her reflection using her cell phone. The moment she noticed Shido however...

"Hey, Shido!" Tohka called out happily.

Shido saw her wearing a pale yellow-orange dress jacket only zipped up near the bottom with poofy sleeves with both had ruffles at the ends of both, a pale yellow sleeves dress with a white stripe design at the top, jean shorts with ruffles at the bottom of the sleeves and a pair of blue and white sneakers. He blushed a bit.

"I helped her choose that outfit, what do you think?" Maria asked.

The crew gives their thumbs up of approval

"Hey Tohka." Shido replied, scratching his head. "You look really cute in those clothes."

Tohka blushes, soon taking Shido's hand.

"Come on Shido, let's go!" Tohka giggled, Shido nearly tripping as she did. As they headed off towards the aquarium, Minowa noticed something show up on the Fraxinus' screen... and then her eyes widened.

"Commander, we have a problem!" Minowa responded, showing Origami had come an hour early as she waited by the statue worriedly.

"Origami!? I thought she was coming at 11!" Maria panicked.

"Judging by her face, it seems she was just more nervous than she was impatient." Reine answered, noting Origami was checking how she looked every few seconds.

Back with Tohka and Shido as they were heading to the aquarium, as they were...

"So Shido, what kind of place is this aquarium thing?" Tohka wondered, surprising Shido.

"Wait, you don't know? Why'd you wanna come if you didn't know what it was?" Shido asked.

"I just wanted to go on a date with you, it didn't matter what is was." Tohka replied. Shido chuckled, realizing he should have expected that.

"An aquarium is a place full of creatures that live in the water." Shido replied, and seeing Tohka beginning to drool he sweat dropped. "No, it isn't a place to eat marine based food. You'll realize it when you see it."

The two soon reach the aquarium and walk into it, and Nakatsugawa sees the screen alert them to Kurumi's presence.

"Main target has appeared!" Nakatsugawa alerted, and Maria shrugs.

"At least she's only 10 minutes early compared to Origami, that's less cause for worry." Maria smiled, soon resuming focus on the Tohka date.

Meanwhile inside the aquarium...

"I can't believe this place is real!" Tohka shouted, making Shido panic.

"Tohka, use your inside voice!" Shido whispered, making Tohka blush embarrassingly.

"Right sorry. I can't help myself, this is the neatest thing ever." Tohka said, her eyes sparkling at all the marine life she was seeing swimming above her. "Those are all real fish and more up there? It's all so beautiful. Come on, let's go see the rest!"

Tohka began happily skipping through the rest of the aquarium, and at that moment Shido's phone beeped, warning him of the current time.

'Uh oh, I need a way to excuse myself and not seem suspicious.' Shido thought, and soon got an idea as he whispered into the phone. "Maria, make a stomach growling sound so I can go say I'll get us some lunch."

Maria gives a thumb's up, and Tohka suddenly heard the sound, blinking as she looked at her stomach and then Shido.

"Was that you Shido?" Tohka asked, surprised to hear her stomach not doing it for once.

"Uh... yeah, you go on ahead to the next section and I'll go grab us some food real quick." Shido replied, Tohka nodded as she continued on. Shido sighed before rushing towards the bathroom.

"Beaming you now!" Maria replied, sending Shido to the ship and then to a nearby corner building near the station square. He soon began rushing over to Kurumi's location, trying to make himself look like he just barely made it on time.

-Kurumi's Date-

Kurumi notices him coming as he stopped to catch his breath, and noticed she was wearing a black Gothic Lolita dress, black boots, a black purse with a purple rose design on it, and her usual yellow scrunchies had been swapped out for red ribbons that also had purple roses on them.

"Sorry for... nearly being late." Shido panted.

"Don't worry, I got her a bit early anyways. So where should we go first?" Kurumi asked.

Soon Maria brings up some choices.

1. Safe Option - Take her to the mall
2. Romantic Option - Take her to the movies
3. Risky Option - Take her to the lingerie store

"Go with number 2, then their hands can touch during a romantic movie moment!" Kawagoe giggled, blushing a bit.

"Option 1 is an obvious choice, what girl doesn't love shopping? You can't go wrong there." Shiizaki replied, holding up a finger for emphasis. Reine thought on it a bit and turned to Kannazuki.

"You have a thought?" Reine asked.

Kannazuki puts a finger to his mouth and hums a bit before answering.

"Neither choice is bad, but both are attached to the station. Considering each girl so far arrived earlier than expected, having anything that requires being close to the station might be too risky if Kotori and Yoshino end up doing the same." Kannazuki answered. "It is often better to not go looking for trouble, even if its little."

"True, and Kurumi didn't seem to have a problem with showing Shido her panties. Even if it was an act back then, right now she'd know not agreeing to it would make her be the suspicious one to Shido." Reine replied, tapping a button. "Shido, go with option 3."

Shido blushed at the response he got.

"The lingerie store!?" Shido shouted loudly, Maria coughing to remind him where he was. Shido covered his mouth as he realized this and blushed. Kurumi looked away blushing a bit as a result.

'In hindsight, maybe trying to show him my panties wasn't the smartest idea.' Kurumi thought, sweat dropping a bit. "...If that's what you want, I don't mind going to one of those stores."

'[She took the bait and ran with it!]'

"Good... then let's go." Shido replied, feeling his face heating up. Even more as Kurumi grabbed his arm.

"It'll be your job to help me pick out something cute." Kurumi smiled, leading him towards the store as he sweated a bit.

'This is the swimsuit store all over again!' Shido thought.

Meanwhile as they headed over, the waiting Origami suddenly feels birds land on her.

"Eh?" Origami blinked, soon seeing more of them do so as she sweats. "Maybe I should just stand still... please don't release any droppings on me!"

Soon Kurumi and Shido reach the store, the blue haired boy barely keeping himself together as they went in.

"Wow! There's so much here for me to try on." Kurumi giggled, some of the girls staring at Shido already. Kurumi soon picked up a pink and blue pair and held them up towards Shido. "Which one do you think would look best on me?"

Maria's eyes float around.

"Nice try Kurumi, but we've seen through her moves, time to double knot that twist of yours! Shido, tell her you like that black one next to her!" Maria shouted, making Shido's brain heat up as a result.

"Well... they're both nice, but I like that black pair next to you better." Shido replied, making Kurumi's eyes turn to it.

'I really went too far at school, I think he knows what I'm trying to do now. No choice, I'll just have to go along with it and lead him to a feint.' Kurumi thought, looking at him again. "You really think the black one suits me better? Alright, I'll try it on so we know for sure."

Shido sees her go in a dressing room and takes a moment to breath and slow his heart rate as a bunch of woman stare at him, finding his choice a bit perverted. Shido mentally groaned since he knew they didn't understand the situation.

Soon Kurumi opens the blinds to the room, and Shido blushes red as she sees Kurumi wearing the lingerie while somewhat shyly blushing. Trying to hide her own embarrassment in wearing them.

"So, how do I look?" Kurumi asked, Shido's brain shutdown and went through a reboot. 'Because this feels really embarrassing!'

Meanwhile the talkative trio who was watching from afar all stare in shock.

"Look at that body she has." Ai began surprised.

"She's like a supermodel!" Mai added in shock.

"No fair, I want a body like that." Mii finished with jealousy, soon blowing a paper wad to wake Shido back up and regain his focus.

"U-Uh... you look in-freaking-credible!" Shido blurted out, making the trio pale slightly. "Uh... I need to go use the bathroom real quick, I'll meet you outside the store!

"...Oops." Mii whispered to herself, the trio seeing Shido rush out the store.

Luckily, Kurumi seemed more bashful than embarrassed and blushed, smiling with a hand on her face.

"Was that honest or just his orders, either way I think I'm really blushing." Kurumi told herself.

Once Shido went outside and caught his breath, Maria alerts him again. He checked his phone to see it was nearly time for Origami's date with him.

"Already!?" Shido exclaimed.

"Get to the bathroom and we'll beam you!" Maria replied.

Shido rushes over to it, and soon he's beamed up.

In the aquarium, Tohka watched some Dolphins swimming around happily, soon wondering why Shido was taking so long.

"The lines can't be that long can they-"

Tohka soon heard her own stomach growl, making herself blush as she put her hands over it.

"...Of course, he's probably just buying my share. No wonder that would take a while." Tohka chuckled embarrassingly.

Mana stared at her hospital room ceiling, tapping her fingers as she yawned.

"...This is boring, I feel fine and I'm still not allowed to leave." Mana groaned, unable to even sleep it off. "Something distract me already!"

Mana's flung her arms into the air, causing part of the equipment to bunk her on the head.

"Except for that." Mana said a bit dazed, soon falling back onto the bed.

-Origami's Date-

Shido panted as finally made it to the station statue again, panting before he saw the scene with Origami and the birds. Origami noticed him and sweated.

"Please help! I'm too afraid to move because I worry I might make them go on me!" Origami sweated, tearing up slightly.

"Hold on, I think I have an idea." Shido replied, soon turning around a bit and whistling with his fingers, the birds all heard it and flew in the direction he whistled, flying off Origami without any worries. Origami sighed in relief.

"Thank you Shido." Origami smiled, blushing a bit. Shido saw she was wearing a sleeveless white top with a blue skirt with floral designs on the bottom, a pair of sandals and a simply silver necklace with a diamond shaped green gem. "Is it... too plain?"

Shido shakes his head.

"Not at all, it highlights your nature perfectly, being simple is what makes it look great." Shido replied honestly, making Origami's whole face go red as a result. "So where do you wanna go exactly?"

Origami, still too bashful to talk, points at the movie theater.

"The movie theater huh, any particular movie?" Shido asked.

"Well-"

Origami suddenly heard her stomach grumble, and she blushes red as she looks down a bit. Shido blinked a bit.

"...Origami, who long have you been waiting here?" Shido asked, and Origami whimpers as she looks away. "The movie isn't for some time right? How about we get you something to eat first?"

"Uh... O-OK." Origami nodded, feeling herself blush and then smile as Shido took her head and lead her to a restaurant. They soon both ordered a pasta dish, with Shido being surprised she got one all red colored, indicating it was likely super spicy. Origami noticed him staring.

"What?" Origami asked worriedly.

"Oh, nothing. I just didn't expect you'd get a spicy one." Shido replied, making Origami sigh in relief.

After eating for a bit, Shido heard the headset alert him as Kotori finally arrived for her date. Looking at his plate, he takes another bite and then coughs a bit after eating it, getting Origami's attention.

"Oh no, do you need the Heimlich!?" Origami panicked, waving her arms erratically. Shido holds out his hand though.

"I'm fine, just went down a wrong pipe." Shido said hoarsely, rubbing his throat. "I'll be right back, gonna use the bathroom."

Shido got up and headed into the bathroom, once he had, Origami stared at his plate and soon noticed how much food he had left. Then recalled about an indirect kiss and blushed.

"...Well, I'm sure he won't mind if I do it once." Origami blushed, taking his form and a bit of his food, taking a bite. Meanwhile Shido was beamed out of the bathroom and towards the Station Statue area for the third time.

-Kotori's Date-

Kotori was sucking one of her usual Chupa Chups when she saw Shido and smiled.

"Shido!" Kotori shouted as she waved to him, getting Shido's attention as he came over. Shido saw that Kotori was wearing a light green and white colored blouse with three layers and a pair of dark blue jeans. Her usual ribbon around her wrist, though she had her hair tied in a small scrunch at the end, hanging it over her right shoulder.

"So... how do I look?"

"You look really pretty, but then again you were always really cute."

Kotori's cheeks get a twinge of pink from that reply.

"Y-yeah, I've always been cute. Although..." Kotori began, her fingers twitching together. "I've never really been on a date so I don't know what to do."

Shido blinks before taking Kotori's hand.

"Just go where you feel like you'd like to visit, it should come to you as you do." Shido replied, making Kotori silently gasp before smiling a bit.

"W-well, if you say so. Then let's go this way." Kotori replied, taking them towards a crepe shop.

Origami soon took another bite of Shido's food.

"...OK, last one I swear." Origami whispered to herself, but soon noticed she had eaten everything off of Shido's plate and goes white as she realized this. "Uh oh!"

Origami sweats a bit.

"Oh wait, I'll just say the movie's soon and to just head over there. Then he won't notice this!" Origami said nervously, putting money down to pay while leaving the table and texting the message to Shido.

Kotori got a strawberry crepe and Shido bought a blueberry crepe, both took a bite out of them and smiled.

"These are really good, aren't they?" Kotori asked, smiling at Shido.

"Yeah, they really are." Shido replied. Soon Kotori blinks as she remembers something, and giggles a bit to Shido's surprise. "What is it Kotori?"

Kotori giggles again.

"Well, it seems a little dumb and probably not something too serious. Though I did hear one of my classmates while I was still in middle school say if you eat mixed berry crepes with someone you like, you'll find true happiness with them." Kotori answered.

"I see, though we didn't get one of those. Now that I think about it the menu didn't..." Shido suddenly stops and blinks. He looked to remember he had a blueberry crepe, and Kotori had a strawberry crepe... "Wait, you mean!?"

"Took you long enough. So, what do you think, wanna try a bite of each other's? If that whole indirect kiss thing is weird then just bit the other side. Besides, it is only a rumor. No need to take it that seriously." Kotori giggled.

Shido chuckled a bit, and took a bite of Kotori's crepe as she held it out before offering the same. The two laugh after it was done.

"Simple things like this, they're kind nice, aren't they?" Kotori noted, making Shido smile as he rubbed her head. Making her blush as she smiled a bit.

"Yeah, they are." Shido replied. Soon Maria sent another alert as it was nearly time for Yoshino to arrive, and Kotori noticed as he pulled out his phone. "Oh, I got a text from Mana. She's a bit bored and wants to talk with me for a bit. Mind meeting me by the shoe store while I take this?"

"Go ahead, I've gotta figure out where to take us next." Kotori nods, and Shido walks off to go meet Yoshino. As he did, Kotori checks a mirror.

"Please don't let this be a pimple!" Kotori panicked, soon touching it to reveal it was just a strawberry piece from her crepe. "Phew! Just a strawberry, that's a relief."

-Yoshino's Date-

Shido soon headed back to the Station Statue, Yoshino was seen kneeling on the ground, looking at a butterfly that flew onto her finger. Yoshinon soon noticed Shido behind them.

"And the guest of honor has arrived!" Yoshinon announced, making Yoshino turn as she saw Shido. The butterfly flying off as she turned. "Thank you for coming Shido."

Shido saw her in a yellow and white one piece dress, a sun hat with a pink ribbon, and sandals with pink ribbon laces. Yoshinon was wearing a similar dress herself. Shido's face goes pink for a moment at the sight before her pinches his focus back into place.

"Yoshino, you look adorable!" Shido quickly said, making Yoshino blush a bit as she had Yoshino cover her mouth bashfully.

"Thank you Shido." Yoshino replied happily, and soon she takes Shido's right hand in hers as they begin walking. "I hope it's alright, but I don't think I have much to do on this date. Will that be a problem?"

"Not at all, it'll be a Yoshino style date. You should enjoy it." Shido replied, making Yoshino smile in response. The two soon stopping by an ice cream stand as Shido buys them some ice cream.

'I don't think I've ever seen Yoshino this happy, so sweet.' Yoshinon thought.

Kurumi finally walked out of the store, having taken a while to leave after debating on if she should by the lingerie or not, eventually she ended up going with buying it.

"I can't believe I actually bought it. Shido, you are a very dangerous man." Kurumi giggled to herself.

Meanwhile from a distance, Watcher was looking at her from a distance with binoculars while wearing a sailor fuku uniform to go incognito. Phantom having used her powers to create a necklace to watch through the events by, knowing Kurumi would sense her otherwise.

"Is she making a move or has she not started?" Watcher whispered, unsure of Kurumi's actions.

"(Not sure, don't drop your guard though.)" Phantom replied, making Watcher nod as she adjusted the binoculars to look closer.

Soon the dates resumed, and Shido began getting back to the others before they worried he suddenly disappeared, starting with Tohka. He came back to the aquarium where he saw Tohka in the same place, she smiled as she saw him.

-Tohka's Date-

"There you are Shido, I was getting worried!" Tohka smiled happily.

"I had too much food to carry back, so let's head back to the food court together.

"OK!" Tohka giggled.

They headed over, and due to Ratatoskr's aid, Shido already had a ton of sushi ready for Tohka to devour. Shido stared in shock at how much she ate.

"Wow, I guess seeing all the fish made you really crave the sushi." Shido chuckled, sweat dropping a bit. Tohka smiles and nods in reply.

"Takoyaki please!" Tohka requested, making the chef nod to prepare it.

-Kurumi's Date-

Shido blinked as he noticed Kurumi with a shopping bag.

"Wait, you actually bought that lacy underwear?" Shido said surprised, he didn't think she'd actually get it either.

Kurumi giggled a bit.

"You did tell me 'you look in-freaking-credible' in it, didn't you? I felt I had to buy it." Kurumi smiled, making Shido chuckle a bit. "So where to next?"

"Well... I think I got a good surprise ready." Shido replied, making Kurumi blink.

Soon they passed by the pet shop, and Kurumi saw a bunch of cats in view of the window, making her shake as she stared at the adorable and cute little creatures in their full fluffy glory.

"Something wrong Kurumi?" Shido asked.

"N-No, nothing at all!" Kurumi quickly replied, sweating a bit as she looked at the cats. 'Don't give in... don't give in... don't give-'

At that moment, Kurumi put her face to the glass and made a face like an adorable schoolgirl's as she stared at them.

"Cats and kitties, it truly is Kurumi's kryptonite, isn't it? Score!" Maria cheered, raising a fist victoriously. "Shido, we have a member in there who'll offer you to play with them. Put out the catnip for her. Please hurry before I do another cat pun too."

Shido chuckled mentally, soon seeing the said Ratatoskr member put a sign up.

"So, you like cats huh?" Shido asked, Kurumi tried not to answer and Shido pretended to noticed the sign. "Hey, that sign says you're allowed to play with them. If you want we can do this instead."

Kurumi flinched, sweating... and unfortunately her love of cats won over.

"Yes please!" Kurumi suddenly shouted, soon blushing from embarrassment as she left herself wide open. 'I wanna say he did this on purpose, but I never gave him a clue about this! I dropped my guard!'

-Origami's Date-

Origami and Shido were inside the movie theater, and Shido ended up learning it was a scary movie about a monster attacking and destroying all of China. He was a bit freaked, but Origami?

"S-Shido, I wanna leave now!" Origami cried, hugging Shido tightly.

"It's alright, I'm here. Besides the movie's almost over." Shido replied, holding her closer and making Origami blush as she unconsciously snuggled him closer to Shido's surprise.

"P-Please protect me Shido." Origami begged, making Shido rub her head to comfort her.

Soon the movie got to a scene where things looked up for the citizens, making Origami blush as it reminded her of Shido beating the Goliath.

"You're amazing, just like he is." Origami said to Shido, who hadn't been paying full attention and blinked at her.

-Kotori's Date-

Kotori and soon ended up going on a small go-kart course, the both of them feeling the kart's high speed blow onto them.

"S-Shido! Slow it down, this is too fast!" Kotori shouted, screaming loudly.

"Believe me, if I could I would have already. I can't feel my arms or face anymore!" Shido shouted in return, yelling as they dealt with a swerve Shido had to make on the course. "Who designed this thing to be so dangerously fast!?"

On the Fraxinus, everyone turned to Kannazuki who whistled innocent to avoid suspicion. Soon the two stopped as they reached the course's end.

"Whoa... that was crazy. Despite that, I kinda enjoyed it." Kotori replied, Shido looks at her.

"One more time maybe?" Shido asked.

The two blink at each other before nodding, the two paid for another ride before they repeated the event above.

"This thing is crazy!" They both shouted.

-Yoshino's Date-

Shido and Yoshino soon visit a garden area, seeing a bunch of animals and flowers present everywhere.

"It's so pretty Shido." Yoshino replied, smiling at him.

"Yeah, maybe we should make our own garden at home and see what it brings us?" Shido offered, and Yoshino nodded as a butterfly landed on her nose and surprised her a little bit.

"Looks like you got a little friend their Yoshino." Yoshinon giggled.

Shido smiled and soon takes his finger to get it off Yoshino's nose, who smiled as she saw it fly back into the garden.

After a lot of rotating back and forth, Shido eventually returned to Kurumi right as they neared the very same park that she and Phantom first met at.

"Hey, I'm a bit thirsty. Want anything to drink?" Shido offered.

"A nice orange juice would do." Kurumi replied.

"OK, I'll be right back. Why don't you take a seat until then?" Shido nodded, soon heading off to get some drinks. Kurumi sits down on the bench as he heads off.

"He's a bit all over the place, but..." Kurumi began, smiling a bit as she giggled. At least he knows how to treat a woman right. I guess it doesn't matter where he keeps going, after all..."

Kurumi smirked.

"He'll be mine soon enough. Ooh, it makes me all warm and tingly-"

*Meow!*

Kurumi's eyes widen at that, hearing the sound of a cat... no, a young possibly close to newborn in age kitten. Worse, it wasn't a normal meow, it sounded like a pained one. Kurumi got up to get closer to the source of the sound and soon found it before suddenly glaring and shedding any sweetness her face had.

"Her emotional state, it's getting-" Maria began, only to see the camera suddenly go entire black on Kurumi's end. "What the? What happened, get the picture back up!"

"We can't! Nothing's disrupting the feed, the lens has been entirely blocked!" Mikimoto reported, making the AI gasp.

"...I don't like this." Reine said, biting her nails a bit.

A group of punks who clearly seemed to be gangsters based on the apparel they wore, most of which hid their faces, were firing BB guns at the defenseless kitten she heard. Worst part of all? They intentionally missed a few times just to scare the cat, which had no way to know when it would actually be hit.

"Man, this guy's a feisty one!" One of the gangsters said, firing at the kitten even more.

"Look how close it is!" Another of the gangsters followed up.

Kurumi grit her teeth at the sight, and soon at that moment, her hair blew slightly revealing her clock eye as it suddenly shined bright, getting the attention of the gangsters as they turned towards the black light shining from where she stood, the kitten running away.

Tohka, Origami, Kotori and Yoshino were all looking around for Shido. Wondering where he went and then...

*BUMP!*

All four of them crash into each other from behind and fall on their butts.

"Oh, I'm sorry!" Tohka apologized.

"No, it was my fault!" Origami apologized as well.

"I should have paid more attention." Kotori winced, falling a bit harder than the others but nothing too serious.

"I'm OK..." Yoshino softly said.

Soon the four girls all realize they had crashed into each other!

"Huh? Why are you here!?" They each asked. "Because I'm on a date with Shido!"

Soon they all blinked at that response.

"Eh!? No way, I asked Shido on a date for 10!" Tohka exclaimed.

"B-But I asked him on a date for 11!" Origami panicked.

"I asked him on one for 11:30, what do you mean!" Kotori asked confused.

"Uh... I asked him on one for 12." Yoshino added.

They all blinked again.

"Wait, does that mean Shido accepted them all? I swear, he just can't turn a girl down. Especially if it's us." Kotori giggled.

"But wait, where is he if he's not with us?" Tohka wondered, now curious to his whereabouts. "Even funnier is we all had a 30-minute gap between our dates except me and Origami's."

Origami suddenly gasped.

"Oh no..." Origami suddenly breathed, getting their attention. "This is bad! There's still someone else who could have been on a date with him on 10:30, I'm so stupid! I didn't ask Shido when he was going to be on his date with Kurumi! He must be alone with her right now!"

Everyone panicked.

"Quick, we gotta find him right now!" Yoshinon declared, raising a hand urgently. Everyone quickly ran around to start looking.

Shido comes back with the can of drinks, but sees Kurumi's not on the bench anymore, surprising him.

"That's weird, where did she go?" Shido asked, taping his headset. "Maria, do you know where Kurumi went? I don't see her here."

...No response.

"Huh? That's odd, why can't I reach her?" Shido asked, hitting it a few times to hear static. Right at that moment he sees the injured kitten walk into view and collapse. "Oh my god, what happened to you?"

Shido picks up the kitten, and right as the headset static clears up a bit.

"S-Shido!" Maria replied loudly. "S-something's h-h-happened, we can't find Kurumi and... interference, if... request, this may be the last for a while!"

"I found this injured kitten, can you get some help? I think I have an idea where Kurumi went." Shido requested.

"O-OK Shido! Just... careful out there!" Maria reasoned, blanking out before Shido saw the kitten beamed away. He rushed into the forest, soon walking around. Looking around the park's stone path, he eventually smells something off and soon sees a mass of shadows he barely avoided. The sound of a clock ticking was heard.

"This is..." Shido gasped, pretty sure it was Kurumi's power.

Once the shadows retreated, Shido ran their source, and once he got there... he saw a gruesome sight, one that the Fraxinus got as their video feed and it alone was finally restored.

Against the trees and part if the ground, there was blood, and shredded clothing. The scariest part of it though? Not... a single... body. It was as if someone just spilled blood transfusions and cloth tatters for a prank, but the current location made that unlikely since few would find it.

Everyone on the Fraxinus stared in horror, Reine herself had her eye shake in pure terror as she began breathing heavily. Shido's breathing soon became a bit too fast before finally... he screamed at the top of his lungs as he nearly had a break down, soon holding his mouth before he puked a bit at the sight.

"What the hell? Who... who did this!?" Shido asked, hoping the answer didn't come from who he thought it would.

"Oh dear, looks like you finally saw me."

Shido gasped as he turned, and soon turning to meet his gaze was none other than Kurumi Tokisaki in her Astral Dress, her left eye still hidden from Shido's view. Shido felt the danger from her aura leak out as if she wanted him to see it, and soon he tried to run.

"Nuh uh Shido, you don't just walk off on a lady." Kurumi smirked, flicking her hand forward as her shadow extends and white hands restrain him. Pulling him to the ground. "It's such a shame, I honestly wanted our date to last a little longer. I guess it can't be helped now."

Shido breathed heavily as Kurumi got closer to his face, but before she could do anything... Shido screamed and a flash went off.

*SLASH!*

Kurumi's eyes widened a bit, and Shido was seen holding Sandalphon in his hands, his Spirit Ascension active as he struck the sword against Kurumi's side. Horror on his face as Kurumi's side was shown starting to bleed as she tumbled back and fell to the ground.

"No..." Shido gasped, unable to comprehend what he had done. Kurumi looks at him and smirks with a weak chuckle.

"I knew it... you really are good Shido." Kurumi commented, after hearing that... Shido soon ran off. Leaving Kurumi there, she soon got up, and a gunshot was heard as she was back on her feet. "You can run Shido, but you can't-"

Suddenly Kurumi noticed an attack and dodged it, she grits her teeth as Phantom dropped into view.

"(I can't believe you'd do this Kurumi, sure they were scum and not completely innocent... but you devoured unarmed civilians! This is how you've been getting stronger all this time?)" Phantom called out, Kurumi only gritted her teeth. Soon firing at Phantom to her surprise. "(What the?)"

"Look at the pot calling the kettle black!" Kurumi yelled, confusing Phantom.

"Don't play innocent, I remembered everything you did after you erased my memories. Lying to me about the Spirits and not telling me I was one... killing the hosts you gave them to for the sake of refining them for your precious 'First Spirit'... and most of all, you hid a cruel persona under that sweet child act and cruelly ripped the truth into me after you made me murder Saya!"

Phantom's eyes widen.

"(What? What are you talking about?)" Phantom asked, she knew that wasn't what happened. Suddenly it all became clear as she felt Kurumi's aura now, why it was so much crueler and twisted.

"I'm done acting like your friend to hide the truth! I will destroy your dream, and I'll do it in the cruelest way possible!" Kurumi screamed, summoning Zafkiel and firing at Phantom. The invisible dodged the shots before Kurumi got up close and fired a successful shot on her.

"(AH!)" Phantom cried, holding it. "(Phantom is in pain, it hurts Phantom!)"

"Oh, it'll end soon. Once I kill you that is." Kurumi coldly replied, aiming her gun at Phantom's head. Taking this chance, Phantom thrust her hand on Kurumi and soon she felt her powers disrupted. "What did you do!?"

"(...Phantom locked your powers away, you're too strong so you'll break free by tomorrow. For now, its long enough.)" Phantom heaved from the pain, looking up at the sky. "(Watcher! Please, help me!)

Kurumi looked as Watcher jumped into view and landed by the two.

"I've gotcha buddy, just hang on." Watcher replied, Kurumi trying to rush at them before Watcher flew off, making Kurumi glare at them.

"...So, you've seduced another with your lies, haven't you? I swear to you Phantom, you will burn for your sins, and for trying to lie about them." Kurumi spat darkly, glaring with pure hate in her eyes.

Meanwhile back in the city, the other Spirits were still trying to find Shido without any luck, until Tohka suddenly gasped as she saw him walk towards them with a somber look on his face.

"Shido!" Tohka called out, getting the others' attention. Shido looks up at them as they run towards him, his face no less sad after seeing them.

"What happened?" Yoshino asked.

"Yeah, we've been looking for you." Kotori followed up.

"Spill, what's going on?" Origami asked worried, she tried to take his hand before she pulled it away to her surprise. "Shido?"

"I... I'm sorry, I need to go!" Shido quickly replied, running off. Leaving all the girls worried.

The Fraxinus soon returned to the Ratatoskr base, its entire crew in a bad mood. Everyone turned as they saw Reine and the others walk back in looking defeated. Maria reappeared on his hologram projector and curled up.

"We heard what happened, it was really bad. Wasn't it-" Mildred began, but stopped as she heard Maria sniffling a bit.

"Were we... were we doing the right the right thing?" Maria suddenly said, getting Mildred's attention.

"After getting to know four Spirits, Shido had clearly come to recognize that Spirits don't cause spatial quakes on purpose, that they don't want to hurt others... it was all he wanted to believe from what you told me. I honestly wanted to believe that."

Mildred soon rubbing the projector, trying to comfort the AI.

"...but after what he saw with Kurumi, that's no longer the case at all. We didn't see it, but she killed intentionally, and she enjoyed it! How is... how is Shido supposed to do this now? Especially after what he did to escape Kurumi!?" Maria cried.

Nearby, Reine watched this before heading to her private quarters. She put her hand to the wall and lowered her head before slamming it into the wall, not caring how much it hurt her. Tears quickly began to fall from the ground, her eyes leaking them as she showed genuine sadness from them.

"Everything I've done led to all if this. If only... if only I did things differently." Reine cried, covering her eyes. "All those innocent people who died would still be alive right now, if only... if only I hadn't made that one choice."

Reine slowly slumps to the floor, crying loudly as only the room stood between her and anyone who could listen.

Shido went around walking for a few hours, calming his nerves. After that he returned to the house as night was nearly upon Tenguu City, and once he came back, his harem was present there waiting. Tohka noticed him as he finally arrived, making the others turn to look as well.

"Hey... are you feeling any better?" Kotori asked, Shido looked up at her. He sighed a bit and walked up to them before answering.

"No... but I think I've gotten past the worst of it by now." Shido replied, not wanting to lie about how he felt.

"I see, then we can go now." Tohka said, grabbing his hand. Shido blinked as the others did the same.

"Huh? G-go where?" Shido asked confused before they began pulling him to his surprise.

"We're continuing our dates silly, though as a group date." Origami replied. " The day's not over yet, so let's use the rest of it before its wasted."

Shido chuckled, and he soon felt them take around. It was mostly getting food together, and spending time at the arcade since those were the only things that were open at this late in the date. Afterwards, Shido and the other stopped at the viewpoint.

"I'm surprised we ended things here." Shido lightly chuckled, soon noticing the girls staring at him seriously. "What?

"...Maria told us about what happened, about what went on between you and Kurumi." Yoshino suddenly said, surprising Shido. Yoshinon nodded in response.

"I gotta say, now it makes sense why you ran off like that. Going through all that, and then how you ended up escaping? No one wants to go through the former, and the latter? You're not the kind of person who'd ever wanna hurt someone like that, much less get praised for it." Yoshino added, making Shido nod.

"I see... then you know how I feel." Shido answered sadly, remembering the cruel smirk on Kurumi's face when she saw her in her Astral Dress. "Then you also know I have to somehow stop her from killing anymore people."

"Yeah... we do." Kotori said, looking sad as she saw Shido's troubled face.

"It's just... I don't know how I can do that. For once, I don't feel like I can save a Spirit, because it's almost like she doesn't want to be saved. I'm not sure how I should go about it with her. You're all Spirits, but Kurumi's completely different from you all... both in what she is and how she acts. So I-" Shido began, soon feeling Tohka and Origami take his hands, and Yoshino and Kotori put a hand on his shoulders.

"Now that isn't true and you know it." Tohka smiled, soon taking hold of Shido's left hand.

"Huh?" Shido asked.

"Kurumi is the same as us... the same me." Tohka replied, still smiling as Shido stared at her surprised.

"You remember, right? When we finally met again back in April, we didn't even remember our past together. I was anything but kind to you, I treated you like a monster out to hunt me, but you talked to me, you listened to me. Slowly but surely, you broke through my shell, and even when I tried pushing you away to protect you... I still ended up having you there for me. You saved me... I didn't even know I needed you, but I did. Finally, you made me remember, both you and how amazing this world really is."

Shido stared in shock, surprised by how wise Tohka's words were.

"If you and I hadn't met that day, if it weren't for you, I most likely would have ended up just like Kurumi." Tohka stated.

"Tohka..." Shido breathed, soon he felt Origami take his right hand and he looked at her.

"Tohka's right, you haven't forgotten, have you?" Origami smiled, looking directly into Shido's eyes.

"When you first saw me as a Spirit, I had given up on life, on any reason to keep living. I let my parents' death by my powers swallow me in despair, and that despair became the chains that bound me. I wanted nothing more than to die, because what was the point of living if I was just going to continue suffering in those chains? It honestly seemed like only death would free me. Then... you came along, you gave me hope, gave me a family. You gave me a reason to live again."

Shido stared deeply at Origami.

"I'll never get my parents back, but because of you I learned I had to keep living. You became that reason for me Shido." Origami replied.

"Origami..." Shido breathed again, soon Yoshino put her hand on Shido's right shoulder.

"I was always so scared, so alone..." Yoshino said softly, Yoshinon looking at Shido. "I only had Yoshino to protect me, and... Yoshino couldn't trust others if they ever looked like they could hurt me. You said you'd be my friend, my hero... and soon I grew to see you as more than that. First a brother, then as someone I want to be with forever."

"Yoshino..." Shido breathed, before finally he felt Kotori's hand on his left shoulder.

"And me?" Kotori started, grinning a bit.

"I've know you most of my life, but then you made me fall in love without even intending to. I was always a crybaby and shy, I still am. I wanted to be stronger but didn't know the right way to do it. I wanted to be more than your honorary little sister... and then you taught me something important. To be strong isn't to be powerful, it's to stand up and have courage even though you're afraid. That's a memory and lesson I'll always cherish."

"Kotori..." Shido breathed one last time.

The girls all stare at him, each giving their own smiles after their words of encouragement.

"You see Shido? We're all the same, and Kurumi is no different. Right now, there's only one true difference between us, and that..." Tohka answered, having her and Shido's fingers grasp each other. "Is having someone close who's reaching out his hand."

Shido gasped, and remembers when he first met Kurumi. She had plenty of chances, and the look she gave seeing those cats earlier today? There's no way that could be fact, only experience could give you them... that part of her had to have been real, and was waiting to return.

"...Thank you, all of you. Because of all your words, I've finally realized what's important." Shido smiled, his determination restored.

"So then, does that mean you're not afraid anymore?" Yoshinon asked.

"Nope, I'm completely terrified. Though I'd actually be worried if I wasn't... Kurumi's still dangerous after all." Shido chuckled oddly.

"Don't worry, even if you're scared, the four of us and everyone in Ratatoskr is here to protect you." Tohka smiled, resting her head on Shido. "You'll save her Shido, just like you saved all of us, and just like you save the others."

Shido smiles as the others all rest their heads closer as well.

[Shido, you're really lucky to have girls like this in your life. Even among harems I bet this kind of bond shared between everyone is rare.]

Shido chuckles.

"Hey, don't leave me out of the conversation!" Saya suddenly said, using Kotori's left eye to communicate. "So what's going on, what were you all talking about? Sounds like something serious."

"Oh, sorry Saya. We were just talking about the most recent spirit we encountered. Her name's Kurumi Tokisaki." Kotori replied, and suddenly...

"Wait... that name, what did you say?" Saya suddenly gasped.

"Uh... Kurumi Tokisaki?" Kotori repeated.

Saya's consciousness suddenly began to shake, with that one name... something in her clicked as the memories that Kotori had seen of Kurumi since she came connected to her own. With that, her mind finally registered her forgotten friend.

"Saya!" Kurumi's voice echoed, smiling happily.

"I remember... I remember everything!" Saya suddenly stated, Kotori's left eye shedding her tears for her. "My best friend, that's her name! Kurumi Tokisaki's the one I've been looking for all this time!"

With that, the entire group's faces give a reaction of shock. All this time, the friend of Saya's that Mildred's information thought had proven dead, the one Saya knew as the Spirit known as [Nightmare] during her time...

...She had been standing right in front of them all along!

And the bomb has exploded! Saya has just confirmed the truth everyone was missing this whole time! Took her long enough to wake up, could have avoided a lot of problems if she had managed to appear much earlier, but considering Saya's lifespan right now I think we can excuse her absence. Also... poor Phantom, she learned just how bad that trick that caused Saya's death during her absence has truly run.

Now that they know, the final moves of this arc's game are about to be made. Ratatoskr's gonna stand to support Shido, Kurumi's going for her plan in canon, Shido and the others are going to save Kurumi so Saya can reach her, and the DEM... are going to reveal just how much they've been involved with this arc despite their single attack.

That means the reveal of the mysterious Material A, the secret DEM weapon that Goliath seemed be a prototype test for, and then the epic reveals of who Mio, Phantom and Watcher/Material B. Most of all however... the whole catalyst and reason behind Kurumi's edited memories and only off-screen kills :3

So until next time everyone, stay awesome as we enter the most important part of this arc!

-Kurumi Tokisaki, Code Name: [Nightmare]-

Angel: Zafkiel, the "Emperor of Shadowed Time" - Zafkiel is a pair of guns, specifically a flintlock pistol and musket, that look like normal black colored guns with the addition of small spherical gems on the sides that show clocks. Zafkiel can fire strong bursts of shadow, but can also manipulate time energy with the shots if charged by Kurumi in advance. Similar to Metatron, Zafkiel doesn't really have alternate forms, its 12 Bullets do count as them however. Her bullets either have a one-shot use, temporary, or permanent effect depending on how they manipulate time.

- Alternate  Form: First Bullet,  Aleph - Accelerates time on a target object or subject, a one-shot use ability.

- Alternate  Form: Second  Bullet ,  Bet - Slows down time on a target object or subject , a one-shot use ability.

- Alternate  Form: Third  Bullet ,  Gimmel - Causes a target object or subject to age , a temporary ability.

- Alternate  Form: Fourth  Bullet ,  Dalet - Rewinds time on a target object or subject , a one-shot use ability. It doesn't work on the deceased, with Kurumi proving this when she failed to revive Saya using it.

- Alternate  Form: Fifth  Bullet ,  Hei - Allows Kurumi to see a glimpse of a future event , a one-shot use ability. Kurumi mentions she can't use it to see the same event twice.

- Alternate  Form: Six  Bullet ,  Vav - Sends the consciousness of its target into the past , a permanent ability. Kurumi states this bullet is her most costly and places heavy stress on her mind, making her only use it as a last resort or if necessary.

- Alternate  Form: Seventh  Bullet ,  Zayin - Temporarily freezes time on a target object or subject , a temporary ability.

- Alternate  Form: Eight  Bullet ,  Het - Creates a clone of a target object or subject , a one-shot use ability.

- Alternate  Form: Ninth  Bullet ,  Tet - Allows Kurumi to share her senses with someone in a different time or dimension , a temporary ability. This is Kurumi's least used bullet due to the strict conditions it needs.

- Alternate  Form: Tenth  Bullet ,  Yud - Peeks into the past of a target object or subject , a one-shot use ability.

- Alternate  Form: Eleventh  Bullet ,  Yud Aleph - Allows Kurumi to directly devour a Spirit's power , a permanent ability. Kurumi states this is her second most costly bullet, and she must completely drain a spirit for it to work, otherwise all the stolen power will just return to its owner.

- Alternate  Form: Twelfth  Bullet ,  Yud Bet - Sends its target subject or object through time , a temporary ability.

- Powers: Kurumi 's elemental affinities as a Spirit are Shadow as her primary element and Time as her secondary element. Despite this fact however, Kurumi is more often seen using her time powers over her shadow powers, which she's most often seen using for the sake of transportation. Kurumi's time powers also rely on her clock eye which represents her secondary time energy, which Phantom states is not her life force. If the clock is empty, Kurumi can't use her powers until she refills it, she had mentioned that her stored power does go beyond the "XII" spot though.

Risk Factors: S

Spacequake: C

Spirit's Astral Dress: C

Angel Rank: S

Strength: 109

Consistency: 128

Spiritual Power: 220

Agility: 103

Intelligence: 201

-Spirit Bond Levels-

Tohka - 80%

Origami - 68%

Yoshino - 55%

Kotori - 72%

Chapter Text

Aw man... *sniffles* I ended up crying while writing 70% of this chapter, that's how strong the sad emotions I was typing felt, as the few heartwarming ones. I will say that this is because we'll be learned the story behind the despair of Reine Murasame, bringing up one of the biggest reveals this entire season has hinted since day one, and even Kurumi herself.

Most of all... Material A and Material B's identities will be confirmed, and it's quite possible that most of you already realized who Material A is. Either way, this chapter... its nearly everyone in Ratatoskr vs Kurumi at Raizen High School as she finally decides enough is enough in this little game she's played with Shido and his harem. Even then, we're not anywhere near done with the reveals, and this is just revelations I've planned for this season too! :3

Now for the biggest part before we begin, a data sheet. This is the real reason I gave you Kurumi's last chapter. By now you've seen this pattern with Yoshino and Kotori, so... *drum roll* ta da!

A/N: The Calibers were named after a form of translations for Japanese numbers, while the first ten use their actual numbers in a translated form, the 11th and 12th calibers don't as I wanted each one to have a name that didn't reuse part of another's.

-Inverse Kurumi, Code Name: [Paradox]-

Demon King: Lucifuge - Zafkiel's Demon King counterpart, and one of the most dangerous Demon Kings. Lucifuge evolves into a long and short rapid fire guns that allows both rifles to fire multiple shots at once rather than one at time each, allowing multiple targets to be struck at once. The most dangerous new ability is that if Kurumi normally needed to fire at herself in order to activate a bullet, her calibers will automatically activate without the need to shoot. Kurumi still needs to shoot others if she needs them to affect her enemies instead.

- Alternate  Form: First Caliber,  Hitotsume - The Inverse counterpart of Aleph. Like its original, it accelerates time on a target object or subject, but the acceleration is double that of Aleph's. A one-shot use ability.

- Alternate  Form: Second  Caliber ,  Futatsume -  The Inverse counterpart of Bet. Like it's original, it s lows down time on a target object or subject, but now they're slowed to half of the speed reduction of Bet's. A  one-shot use ability.

- Alternate  Form: Third  Caliber ,  Sanbanme -  The Inverse counterpart of  Gimmel . Like it's original, it c auses a target object or subject to age, but now Kurumi can control it and can age them backwards. A  temporary ability.

- Alternate  Form: Fourth  Caliber , Y ottsume -  The Inverse counterpart of  Dalet . Like it's original, it r ewinds time on a target object or subject, but can rewind much faster than Zayin can.  A one-shot use ability. It doesn't work on the deceased, with Kurumi proving this when she failed to revive Saya using it.

- Alternate  Form: Fifth  Caliber , G obanme -  The Inverse counterpart of  Hei . Like it's original, it a llows Kurumi to see a glimpse of a future event, but now she can see the same event again, even if she already saw it once prior.  A one-shot use ability.

- Alternate  Form: Six  Caliber ,  Rokubanme -  The Inverse counterpart of  Vav . Like it's original, it s ends the consciousness of its target into the past , ironically this ability is weaker as it only can go back an entire minute so it uses less power. A permanent ability. This ability doesn't work if in the presence of another Spirit.

- Alternate  Form: Seventh  Caliber ,  Shichibanme -  The Inverse counterpart of Zayin . Like it's original, it t emporarily freezes time on a target object or subject, but can last for an entire minute rather than a few seconds like Zayin's.  A temporary ability.

- Alternate  Form: Eight  Caliber ,  Hachibanme -  The Inverse counterpart of Het . Like it's original, it c reates one or more clones of a target object or subject, but these clones while unable to use Lucifuge's abilities now can have the real Kurumi transfer herself, making her impossible to kill unless every clone is killed.  A one-shot use ability.

- Alternate  Form: Ninth  Caliber ,  Kokonotsume -  The Inverse counterpart of Tet . Like it's original, it a llows Kurumi to share her senses with someone, but it's now no longer limited to working on those in a different time or dimension.  A temporary ability.

- Alternate  Form: Tenth  Caliber ,  Jubanme -  The Inverse counterpart of Yud . Like it's original, it allows Kurumi to p eek into the past of a target object or subject, but unlike Yud allows her to get the information she specifically needs and exclude what she doesn't need or doesn't care about.  A one-shot use ability.

- Alternate  Form: Eleventh  Caliber , H yakuman -  The Inverse counterpart of Yud Aleph . Like it's original, it  a llows Kurumi to directly devour a Spirit's power , but twice as fast as the original. A permanent ability. Like the original, she must completely drain a spirit for it to work, otherwise all the stolen power will just return to its owner.

- Alternate  Form: Twelfth  Caliber ,  Okubanme -  The Inverse counterpart of Yud Bet . Like it's original, it s ends its target subject or object through time , but unlike the original the cost is the same regardless of how far in time one is sent. A temporary ability.

- Alternate Form: Artemis - By combining both of Lucifuge's guns, Kurumi can transform it into a large replica of a  M134 Minigun. It charges tachyon and shadow energy together for one fearsome and dangerous blast, but as a result leaves Kurumi unable to attack with Lucifuge for a long cool down period or change it back, leaving her temporarily defenseless.

- Powers: In her Inverse form, Kurumi's time powers are incredibly enhanced to the point some could say they're close to if not already completely broken in their strength and power. However, in return, her Shadow abilities which were already barely used reach the point where they're now pretty much non-existent, Kurumi has strong tolerance to pain in this state due to the fact her clones can now be used to transfer the real her and cheat death due to her Eighth Caliber. Just as Kurumi is the most dangerous spirit when none of them are in their Inverse Forms, she's the most dangerous in her Inverse Form when all of them have undergone an Inversion as well. If you run into Inverse Kurumi... you've pretty much been met by the Grim Reaper.

Risk Factors: SSS (X under a certain condition)

Spacequake: B

Spirit's Astral Dress: C

Demon King Rank: S

Strength: 159

Consistency: 124

Spiritual Power: 265

Agility: 167

Intelligence: 200

Chapter 20, S1: Kurumi Fallacy, Part 7

Watcher soon landed in an enclosed area, Phantom briefly removed the mosaic around her wound and Watcher hared her spirit mana to help it heal. Phantom lifts her head up slightly and looks at Watcher.

"(...Thank you, if you were there I'd have died. I'm glad you chose to walk this road with me.)" Phantom weakly replied as the wound was nearly closed up. Watcher stared at her as she did. "(What is it Watcher? You can tell me.)"

"...Phantom, I trust you, but why would Kurumi say what she did? You haven't lied to me, have you?" Watched asked, and Phantom shook her head no, soon beginning to cry. "Phantom?"

"(Phantom should have seen it, but Phantom didn't. Phantom let this happen!)" Phantom cried, Watcher gasped, she knew Phantom only referred to herself like that when she was truly emotionally distraught and could hold her mask.

"(Phantom should have seen it when Kurumi escaped after being captured! She didn't change after she came back from the experience, she changed because of what she remembered!)"

Watcher was confused, and blinked a bit.

"What do you mean? What did she..."

"(Watcher, remember how I said Saya was killed? What did Kurumi say?)" Phantom asked, and Phantom thought for a bit and then... she gasped.

"Kurumi said she killed her, that's a clear contradiction!" Watched replied, her eyes shaking. "But how can that be the case? If they were together, then shouldn't she have seen who really killed Saya?"

"(You're right Watcher, Kurumi was at the scene and she should have known the truth from that. Yet all this time she's believed I did it, that I lied to her somehow. I was wondering this for a while, now I've figured it out.)" Phantom breathed, her wound finished healing.

"(It's because Kurumi is...)"

At the hospital, Mana opened her mouth as a doctor put a thermometer under her tongue and another on her forehead, soon taking them out and checking.

"Yep, your body heat's been regulated back to normal. As of today, you're officially cleared for discharge Mana, just make sure to drink a lot of fluids for a while." The doctor smiled, and Mana smiled back. "You want assistance or do you think you can get home by yourself."

"Don't worry, it's only been 3 days, I can make it." Mana replied, and the doctor nodded.

"Alright, just make sure you stop by the counter before you leave to let them know your rooms no longer occupied." The doctor answered, and Mana nodded.

The Doctor soon exited the room, and once he did, Mana stood on her feet and checked the reminder note Kotori gave her. Then at the teddy bear Reine had left her by her side. side... the one that had indirectly caused her to need to be in the hospital.

"You have a secret to you, but what is it?" Mana asked herself, soon picking it up again. The image of the same man appeared in her mind again. "...Reine Murasame, what do you know, why do you have the gift I received from my father?"

"So that's where it came from? Now I'm curious to what she's hiding."

Mana's eyes widen in surprise as she turns to see Kotori look at her with her Raizen High form on, one of her signature Chupa Chups in her mouth. Kotori takes it out as she finished it to leave the empty stick, twirling it into the trash.

"Kotori? Aren't you supposed to be at school right now, why are you here?" Mana asked.

"Remember what I told you on that note? Reine still isn't off her break as our class' assistant teacher, which means this is the best chance we have to make her talk." Kotori explained, making Mana blink. "Think about it, she's not gonna expect two of her students to catch her at this time of day. Much less one who just left the hospital."

"...The best moment, you really think this is it?" Mana asked.

Kotori nodded.

"You bet I do, plus I managed to trick Kannazuki a little into giving me some of the little information about her that wasn't private. I know how to get her into a trap she can't run from either, so for that reason I called in absent. Now let's do this." Kotori smiled, making Mana nod.

Westcott walked through the DEM base of Arubi Island until he saw Marina in her android body staring through the window of a certain section of the building. She was smirking at the sight before her and laughing.

"Oh, that reaction? Does that mean what I think it does?" Westcott smiled.

"Oh, it does, your greatest masterpiece yet is finally done!" Marina replied, making Westcott look at it and give a laugh as he puts a hand to his face. "That's right, this is the prime monster of Deus-Ex-Machina Industries' work. It won't be long before we use it to cream that boy and the other Spirits."

Westcott cackled loudly.

"Yes, getting 5 Spirits and cutting off the tumor that Shido Takamiya's caused in our plans. Now all that's left is one more thing." Westcott replied, looking at Marina. "Open up the connection to [Material A] for me. I have something I need to do before we reach this point."

Marina giggles a bit.

"Alright, I understand father." Marina replied, preparing to open the connection. "Identifying DEM administration ID, Marina Arusu. Grant access to the main servers."

'Just you wait woman... today I shall show you just how much of a failure to stop my efforts were. Here, your dreams are destined to die alongside the people you entrusted them too.' Westcott thought, walking to a chair and sitting down before electrodes attach to him, and veins appear in his eyes.

'Especially that boy and his sister you seem to have so much faith in.'

Soon at Raizen High, the second and final day of the Visitor's event was currently underway as Shido and the others had finally arrived at school. Shido was currently as his locker while he switched out his shoes for the school's shoes. As he did this...

"Why hello Shido."

Shido stopped as he heard the voice of Kurumi standing next to him, turning his left eye towards her. The way she did so was as if she had completely forgotten what she had tried to do to him the other day.

"How are you today?" Kurumi asked, looking as Shido closed his locker and gave her a serious look.

"I'm fine." Shido replied calmly

Soon enough near the lockers' sides, all the students allied with Ratatoskr were listening from the sidelines and trying to watch the best they could, as were a few others who were using the Visitor's event to be present.

"So... that's Nightmare. She doesn't look as dangerous as she does in person." Leonora noted, seeing the Shadow spirit face to face with Shido. "That's exactly why she is. It's pretty much how an assassin fools everyone into not thinking they're one, they seem so normal."

"Honestly, I'm more surprised that she's a Spirit that escaped the DEM an entire decade ago. No other Spirit has done that before." Cecile sweated a bit, remembering the other day when Shido and the others revealed the truth to them.

-Flashback Start-

"...Kurumi Tokisaki, she's the best friend Saya's been searching from. We got confirmation ourselves after she heard us mention her name." Shido revealed, suddenly getting the attention and shock from most of Ratatoskr's members. The biggest shock came to Mildred who dropped the cookie she was eating.

"What!?" Mildred breathed in shock, realizing the horror of her early judgment and that the person Saya's best friend had been described us had become the Nightmare she knew. "Oh my god... then we really didn't get a new Nightmare. I'm so stupid! I sabotaged ourselves without realizing it!"

Reine put a hand on Mildred's shoulder.

"It isn't your fault Mildred, we just believed what the evidence at the time had shown us. Asking Saya could have easily only made her learn a horrid truth. Not to mention her lifespan before her consciousness fade mattered." Reine replied, making Mildred sigh, but at least easing her guilt a bit.

"So, what should we do now that we know this?" Kannazuki asked, curious to their game plan now.

Reine sighed.

"We're going to send everyone we can to the Visitor's event we set up at Raizen High. Kurumi will likely be back for her goals, we need to be ready and get Saya to her." Reine answered, making everyone nod.

"Kannazuki, the Fraxinus crew and I will watch from the sky. Ryouko, stay here in case the AST requests additional weapon deployment and to manage ground operations. We have to treat this like we're surviving a war... because at this point that's what Kurumi's made it."

-End Flashback-

The talkative trio all stare intensely at Kurumi from their spots.

"Well... no turning back now guys. Shido and Kurumi are gonna make their moves, and we have to be ready for whatever reaction this chain starts." Mii whispered, everyone hiding nods. Right then, the first move was made by Kurumi.

"I'll have to admit, I'm a little surprised. I was sure you wouldn't want to come to school today. Most people wouldn't after dealing with such crazy drama." Kurumi stated, not once dropping the smile on her face. 'Only a bit longer till Phantom's lock breaks, the moment my powers return... he's mine!'

"...Kurumi." Shido stated.

"That's me." Kurumi smiled, closing her eyes a bit.

"Just so you know, if you were trying to make me give up on you the other day. It didn't work. I've made the decision that I have to save you." Shido bluntly answered.

Kurumi gasped at that reply.

'What? No way, I... I don't sense any fear from him anymore. He's... he's not afraid of me?' Kurumi thought, for one in her life she was the one lacking confidence. She wasn't going to be deterred. "Well, that's kind of a strange thing to say? Who wants to save the girl who tried to murder them?"

"I would. I will not let you kill anyone else, and I will not let anyone else try to kill you." Shido replied, making the two of them have a bit of a stare off, each holding a serious expression.

The others all watch closely as this happens, right now there was no clear way to know which of them actually did have the advantage. Not even Maria could tell via the emotional readers... it was an even stand off. Kurumi soon smirks.

"Well, how very big of you. You speak such grand words, but I get the feeling that's all they are." Kurumi smiled, counting ever second as she felt her powers nearly about to return to her. 'Sorry Shido, but you've lost this game.'

"What about you? It's clear you don't have to play this waiting game, you could have easily shot me without having ever met you. Yet you wait." Shido fired back, making Kurumi frown slightly. "I wonder if you're the one who's actually talking big here?"

Kurumi giggled at that, not taking Shido's comeback seriously.

"Really, you think you can understand my goal-"

"Does it have to do with what happened to Saya?" Shido interrupted suddenly.

Kurumi's only visible eye suddenly widened and froze a bit once Shido spoke that name, and confidence and courage she had built up was suddenly shattered in a mere instant. Everyone gasped at that.

"Maria, what's going on with Kurumi's emotional state? That was a big shock." Hiroto asked in a whisper, and Maria hummed as she look at the psychological and emotional analytics before her.

"I see the feeling of caution, surprise, and also worry. Before this moment... Kurumi was confident and without any fear. Now Shido's shown her he has his own bullets to fire. That she no longer has an advantage." Maria whispered back.

"No anxiety or distress though, that means it's clear she still feels she has a chance to win. From this moment... I'm pretty sure Kurumi's got no choice but to stop holding back anything she may have been."

Kurumi just stood there, trying not to have a panic attack from the revelation. She breathes in a bit.

"You know it's rude to ask a girl her secrets. Well, I'll see you in class then, we don't want to be late." Kurumi smiled, soon walking off as Shido stared. Once she knew he couldn't see her, her poker face dropped as she revealed one of terror.

'How is this possible? There's no way he should know who Saya is, not even Phantom would be able to get Shido's trust that fast. Could that Artemisia girl could have told him? I've let myself believe he was just normal dog... but it seems he's been a fox all along.'

Soon Kurumi enters an empty hall and uses her powers to make it to the roof, once she does, she suddenly turns to the sky.

"Well, it seems I need to prepare myself for-"

Kurumi suddenly felt the white hands she usually grabbed someone with constrict her.

"What? No, please don't! It isn't my fault!"

"Oh, I'm sorry 'me', but you've been relieved of duty."

Kurumi turned scared as suddenly from the ground, black spirit energy formed and a shadow in the ground rose up to reveal... another Kurumi! Unlike the first one however, this one was different. Her right eye clearly had the whitened pupils that seemed to be occasionally absent on the first one.

"Don't get me wrong, you were a good clone. Unfortunately, you proved to me that I can't hold back with him, now that I know that... it's time the real deal gets this job done... so goodbye." Kurumi smiled, soon the now revealed fake whimpered as she was dragged into the shadows of the real deal and swallowed.

Kurumi soon did a pirouette as her spirit power spun around her, soon manifesting as her Astral Dress. Once it finally manifested, she tapped the ground as her spirit mana suddenly became a black-red and began to slowly encompass the school.

"Get ready Shido, it's time to prove if what you claim is really the truth or if your words are just hollow promises." Kurumi smirked, giving a noticeable toothy grin.

Reine was seen walking towards the construction site of a building, looking around for any watchers, she soon enters and goes inside. Intending to use it to get to the Fraxinus and begin their work for today. They had to seal Kurumi before she began too dangerous, right before she could access the secret entrance leading to Ratatoskr's base...

"I hope you're not planning on going anywhere Reine Murasame."

Reine suddenly flinches and turns around, seeing Mana behind her, looking at her face with determination but also a strong fierceness that was often seen when a predator faced off against its prey.

"Reine, you and I need to talk and we need to do it now. You've hidden enough from me, from Shido, from all of us. So, it's time you finally spill the beans." Mana stated, Reine looked as a single trickle of sweat dripped down her face as she looked at Mana's stare.

"...I'm sorry Mana, but I don't have the time to talk. Right now it's stopping Kurumi that's important." Reine replied, trying to head to the secret entrance, when... it suddenly was blocked off by a wall of fire! Reine gasped at the sight.

"No, you're answering her here and now or you don't go anywhere."

Reine looked up to see Kotori in her Astral Dress, slowly descending to the ground before landing in front of Reine and changing back to her usual outfit. Reine backed up a bit as Kotori walked forward at her.

"Mana's right, you hide too much. We're out there risking our lives and busting our butts to help the Spirits. You've sent Shido to go unarmed against dangerous spirits, and now he's going against the most dangerous one and we're not there. Especially me who's vital." Kotori said, pointing to her head.

"Now talk Reine, or he could die. By all means your secrecy is enough I'm actually considering you could just be a spy for the DEM. That eternal youth thing you claim could just be some crap excuse or a DEM realizer. Talking is how you prove me wrong... so?"

Reine grit her teeth a bit.

"You think either of you know anything? About what's going on, what the world has suffered three decades of with barely anyone noticing!? You're too young to get it, your negligent at best! You should know the danger Kurumi brings by now. So why risk this here and now!?" Reine yelled.

"Listen well, I'm not just the Commander because I'm smart. I've been affected by the First Spacequake, I could easily-"

"Oh please, being born more than 30 years ago means you don't have any mana core to enhance your physical abilities, nor the potential to be hiding a CR-Unit. You really think you can feint us with that? I don't think so." Kotori smirked, making Reine's eyes widen.

"How did you know that!? That's information only Kannazuki..." Reine began, soon sweat dropping a she realized it. "No way, how did you get him to let you find out."

Kotori went silent at that to both Mana and Reine's surprise.

"I had to... destroy my pride. I flashed my breasts to him!" Kotori yelled while blushing red, making Mana nearly face fault in shock and Reine's left eye twitched as she face palmed as Kotori began crying a bit. "Do you know how awful that experience was? It was horrible, I let a guy other than Shido see my breasts."

'Damn it Kannazuki, why did you let your perverted side beat you!?' Reine thought angrily, mentally groaning at the revelation while Mana patted the sniffling Kotori's back before turning seriously to face Reine.

"You aren't walking from this Reine. I need to know, or I'll never be able to trust you again. How did you get the teddy bear my father gave me?" Mana question, and Reine's eyes widened as she heard Mana say this. Kotori looked surprised from the declaration as well.

"Yes, I know. The reason I ended up getting that fever like state? When I picked this bear up, I saw it... a memory of the day my father gave it to me. I'm not sure where we were, but I heard myself call him daddy. He had the same hair, same eyes, even my birthmark was there."

Reine stared in shock, her mouth open and shaking.

"Tell me Reine... what do you know about my mother and father, I deserve to know. So please stop hiding the truth or like Kotori said, I'll make myself believe you're just someone in DEM. Someone who was there the day they kidnapped us!" Mana screamed, crying a bit.

Reine looked down, a guilty look on her face.

"...I should have known the fact I brought you to Ratatoskr wasn't me wanting to build Shido's trust. You were meant to come here as much as we were." Reine began, soon sighing as she looked up.

"Alright, you win. Just know this... you'll probably wish you hadn't heard some of what I'm about to tell you. There are points you'll wish the conversation ended. However I'm not going to allow that, if you want to know, then you'll hear the full story."

Both Mana and Kotori look at each other before nodded.

"Alright, no turning back now. Before I married my late husband, my maiden name, the name I was born with was... Reine Takamiya." Reine answered, suddenly making Mana gasp in shock. "That's right Mana, the man you knew as your father... was my older brother."

Reine soon began to cry to the surprise of the two.

"...And it's my fault he's was killed, why you'll never get to see him again no matter how much you me or Shido beg for him to come back."

Mana's eyes shrunk as if a knife had stabbed her in the heart.

Soon Shido took a deep breath as he looked out the school window, everyone else had spread out across the school so they'd have eyes everywhere in case Kurumi tried anything. He taped his headset as he tried to contact Reine.

"Hey Reine, are you ready? We'll need to start soon." Shido sighed worriedly.

"We haven't seen Kurumi leave the school, the real problem is if we'll get her to listen to what we have to say." Kannazuki replied, surprising Shido.

"Kannazuki? Where's Reine, I thought she was supposed to be there by now?" Shido asked.

"Something came up, for that same reason Kotori and Mana will be a bit delayed. Don't worry, they won't need too long. We do need Saya for this to work after all." Kannazuki replied, not wanting to reveal what he had an idea was going on. 'Shido would probably kill me.'

"So until then, you'll be my navigator." Shido realized, nodding. "Alright. Reine trusts you, so let's do this."

Right at that moment, a sudden dark eave of energy phased through the school, Shido felt the recoil push him for a moment before he regained his footing. Shido soon looked to see all of the students dropping to the ground unconscious.

"What happened?" Shido gasped, looking around. "Kannazuki, what is this? It's like we've been sucked into a different dimension!"

"I'm not sure, I've never seen anything like this!" Kannazuki said shakily, both he and the whole crew in surprise. Maria's hologram had fallen over before getting up.

"That barrier... something's not right, it feels like it's a vampire." Maria gasped.

Mana stared in shock, to hear her father was dead... and that she was looking at the woman who was her biological aunt? She didn't know how to react.

"You're my Aunt... why did you hide that fact? Better yet, if you were family, why didn't you take me and Shido in? Why didn't you take care of us and just left us in the care of Kotori's parents!?" Mana screamed, feeling slight anger.

"...What right did I have to raise you when cost my brother his life? Not just him, my husband, Tohka's parents... and 6 billion people who were innocent and didn't deserve to die!?" Reine yelled, surprising the two.

"Yes, it's exactly what you think. When I was growing up, my brother was always there, I couldn't ask for a better big brother. My husband was even his best friend. When he grew up and set out on his own, he chose to be an explorer, to see and discover the world. However, one day... a news report told me he went missing. For years, we thought he was dead, it had been bad enough that I learned I couldn't bear children and even name one in memory of him. Then one day... he called me, and I heard his voice, telling me he was alive."

"Then... where was he?" Kotori asked.

Reine looked at the two, breathing in.

"He went missing... because he managed to somehow be sent to another world entirely. No, world isn't the right term, it was an entirely different dimension." Reine replied, making their eyes widen as they realized it. "That's right... the Spirit Dimension was that world he found himself in."

"Dad... found the Spirits' world? No way..." Mana breathed.

Suddenly the memory flashed as Mana realized parts of the scenery she saw.

"Wait, that was it! That place... my father and I were in the Spirit Dimension! Does that mean I was born there!?" Mana asked, and Reine nodded.

"Yes, he mentioned he wasn't the only human he found had landed there. Many others explored what he had and became trapped there. He was just the first to re-establish contact with Earth from that world." Reine answered.

"That's where he met your mother most likely, and you and Shido likely got your powers because you were born in that dimension. The exposure your mother had while pregnant with each of you likely made you the first Humans with mana cores... before that day."

Mana suddenly gasped.

"That experiment... the one that summoned the First Spirit, that wasn't what you really were doing, was it?" Mana reasoned, the fact she was on Earth was proof. "You tried to bring us all back home!"

Kotori's eyes widened at Mana, and soon looked at Reine for confirmation. Reine simply nodded to answer.

"That's right, but... that's when I made a mistake. I wanted to get my brother back so badly I didn't consider who I should be trusting. So when a brown haired man willing to shell all his money to aid us came? I didn't doubt it..." Reine replied somberly. "...That man was the one we know as Westcott."

"What!?" The two both shouted.

"That's right, he wanted to get contact to the Spirit World and with my brother connecting to this world, I gave us the opportunity and joined the 'Gateway Project' to let us enter the world and let others leave it." Reine confirmed, making the two stare at her.

"...Westcott however had a bigger ambition. After we succeeded in bringing everyone back, and around the time Shido and Tohka met each other, her parents having been part of the project, close friends of mine even... Westcott did something."

Reine's eyes squinted as she remembered the screams that day, the mana energy that zapped into her body and froze her again, and soon... the First Spirit as she was pulled into the world against her will and caused the first Spacequake.

"He... destroyed the entire Dimension, and the strongest Spirit that survived the dimensional genocide was forced out to our world. That's when the first Spacequake arrived. Very few of us survived, and Westcott's ambitions began. We had no choice but to fight back. I gained my status as a Commander through my orders, and during this... I sent your father and my husband on a mission, but their dead bodies came back to me in coffins."

Mana gasped, even more as she saw Reine tear up and begin sobbing.

"Then to make things worse, Tohka's parents were killed as the DEM kidnapped you, her and Shido. In the end... you and Shido escaped due to Tohka's sacrifice. She somehow got away after that, I don't know how. It didn't change I wasn't strong enough to prevent their deaths." Reine sobbed, the horrid memories making her tears flow.

"In the end, what stopped Westcott was the First Spirit herself, she fought him and did everything she could... at the cost of her life. In her last moments, she split her powers into the 10 Sephira Crystals, and I presume Phantom was born from that. Perhaps she saved Tohka? I don't know, but... that's what happened."

Kotori blinked for a moment in shock, then noticed something off.

"Wait, if Shido, Tohka and Mana were all born around 30 years ago, and Tohka's been a Spirit for 3 months, why aren't any of them that old?" Kotori asked, completely confused now from the contradicting information.

"I don't know the full details, but apparently, your mother and the First Spirit decided that to protect you from Westcott... you should be locked in a time freezing version of a cold sleep." Reine answered, making Mana blink.

"You didn't wake up until around the time before you were put in an orphanage, and I think it was this that caused you to have memory loss. Mio had likely been put into Shido before this as a precaution or a way to restore your memories. Problem is she forgot her memories as well. Tohka I'm assuming may have gone through a similar process, though Phantom likely did it since she became a Spirit later."

Kotori's eyes widen.

"I get it... you didn't take them in because you were worried you'd end up risking their lives, or causing them to meet your brother's fate. You were too scared to trust yourself with them, so you trusted them with people you felt could do what you couldn't. My parents were those people. Am I right?" Kotori asked, and Reine silently nodded.

"Now you know my sins... if you refuse to trust me again, I won't convince you otherwise." Reine finished, closing her eyes in shame. Then... she felt Mana hug her. "Mana? Why are you-"

Reine was suddenly slapped across the cheek to Kotori's surprise, Mana crying a bit.

"Don't... stop making yourself sound like a monster. So what if you've sinned, no one hasn't done something wrong, even if it was accidentally stepping on an ant or breaking a rock!" Mana cried, making Reine stare in shock.

"You're still trying to make things right, aren't you? If your hands cause the pain you claim... why do you keep doing it? Don't you get it? You haven't given up!"

Reine's eyes widen, more tears flood her eyes, and Kotori suddenly tears up as she smiles.

"I... I don't deserve forgiveness, I deserved to be damned. Even yet, you... you don't hate me?" Reine cried, hugging Mana back.

"I'm so sorry for everything, but... I promise you I will spend the rest of my life making it right. Maybe your father is gone, but... I never heard about your mother. She must still be alive out there, so I vow to help you find her. If we don't, then... I'll do what I should have done and raise you and Shido the best I can!"

Mana nods, shedding the last of her tears.

'See that Reine? We understood you, because you finally stopped hiding yourself. I'm sure everyone else will understand you too' Kotori thought, wiping her eyes dry. Suddenly the three of them heard their headsets ring.

"What is it?" They all say together.

"Oh thank god, everyone... its Kurumi! Mana, Kotori, I need you to hurry to Raizen High now! Commander, we need you on the Fraxinus ASAP." Kannazuki screamed in a panic, catching their attention.

"I'll head to the beaming point now, wait for me. Kotori and Mana will fly over now." Reine answered before hanging up.

The three nod, but right before they leave...

"Wait, one last question." Mana asked, making Reine look. "You didn't mention who my mother is, so who is it?"

"Sorry Mana, but I honestly don't know. Things went crazy too fast for me to confirm her identity." Reine answered, making Mana sigh a bit.

"That's why she may still be alive, for all I know... she's a Ratatoskr member and I don't even realize it. Don't give up, because she may just be out there somewhere. In fact, this is one reason why we need Mio to regain her memories. Your mother put her into Shido, so she has to know who your mother is."

Mana gasps before nodding, and soon the three all ran off.

Shido looked around, trying to find someone who was still conscious, and soon...

[Look! It's Hiroto, and he hasn't passed out!]

Shido turns and sees Hiroto, he was indeed still conscious, but looked like he would faint any moment. Maria was heard also weakly grunting from his phone.

"Hiroto!" Shido called out, running over to help him up. "You alright?"

"Yeah, Maria and I are still wide awake. It just feels like my body's gone heavy." Hiroto replied, holding his phone up. "Maria?"

"Right, give me just a second... wide area link! Connect all headset devices within the school grounds!" Maria exclaimed.

Soon everyone's headsets showed all Ratatoskr agents and members currently in the school.

"Link successful, now listen carefully everyone. My analysis concludes this is some wide-area barrier, it seems to be manipulating the 4th dimension in some form I still need time to understand. It seems to at least debilitate everyone within its range." Maria explained.

"Kurumi must have done it, but why?" Shido asked himself.

"That's what I'd like to know, only due to what happened to us." Maria continued, soon showing the data she had so far.

"From what I can tell, those in Ratatoskr who aren't wizards or spirits are feeling effected, but not enough to faint due to slight spirit mana resistance from being around Tohka and the rest for so long. They just feel a bit weak. For wizards, they're only partially effected like they have a low fever. Anyone who's a Spirit is outright immune, almost as if Kurumi can't affect those who are fellow Spirits, unfortunately it may limit you to your Limited Astral Dress state however if you need your powers."

"But everyone else was completely effected, they're helpless." Shido realized.

Soon everyone heard the school speaker turn on.

"Shido darling, can you hear me?" Kurumi giggled, getting everyone's attention. "If you need anything at all, feel free to join me on the roof. Something tells me you might wanna get here as soon as possible though."

"Damn it, what do we do?" Shido questioned.

"Stay calm Shido." Reine answered, suddenly getting his attention.

"Sorry for the delay, Mana and Kotori are on their way as we speak. Listen close. Shido, head to where Kurumi is, we have to take her threats seriously, she likely has done the same for you. Tohka, Yoshino, Origami and every AST member, follow him in case danger comes. AST, I'm cutting off the link and replacing it with Ryouko's private line. Everyone else, help the downed students at least outside of the building. I have no doubt there's going to be a fight soon."

Everyone nods.

"Good luck Hiroto, we all need it." Shido said, running off.

"Be careful Shido!" Hiroto called out.

With everyone in the AST, the grabbed their emergency transfer devices to send their CR-Units over without using any of their mana.

"Identifying AST!" They all stated, soon stating their ID names. "Transferring personal CR-Unit now!"

All of them feel their CR-Units equip a bit painfully, but once they did, the pain vanished as they got up and began moving. Meanwhile with the Spirits, they prepared their Astral Dresses.

"Adonai Melek!"
"Ehyeh!"
"El!"

The three had their Astral Dresses try to form, but unfortunately, they could only overlay with their clothes, becoming their Limited Astral Dresses instead.

"Maria was right, we can't fully transform." Origami stated as she saw her outfit, sighing. "We'll have to work with what we've got, it's the best we can do right now. Hang on Shido, we're coming!"

Soon Shido reached the rooftop door and opened it, as he did, he turned to see Kurumi who he noticed had her whitened pupil finally showing up without it glowing.

"Welcome Shido, I'm glad you were so eager to come see the real me." Kurumi replied, giggling a bit.

"Real you, what do you mean?" Shido asked.

"Oh? I never mentioned it, I guess you could say I can bring the shadows of my past to life. I believe clones are a good reference for what you'd call them." Kurumi smirked, making Shido gasp.

"The me you've met was just a fake I scouted around with, but now I can't let you have an advantage over me. In fact... I've made sure your friends can't come to help you either."

Mikie was seen running through the halls.

"Mikie, go left and then straight ahead!" Ryouko replied.

"Got it!" Mikie replied.

As she went left and ran, she suddenly had part of CR-Unit shot, disconnecting her from Ryouko. She gasped to see... three of Kurumi!?

"What the!? Wait, why are their three of you?" Mikie panicked.

"There's plenty of me, and I assure you each is the real deal, so don't think this is an illusion deary." The middle Kurumi answered, the other two giggling alongside her. Meanwhile in the hall, Yoshino sees a bullet fly at her, making her form ice to shield herself.

"W-who's there?" Yoshino asked, and Yoshino pales.

"Uh... Yoshino?" Yoshinon pointed, and the Water Spirit gasped as she saw half a dozen of Kurumi, three on each side of the hall. Soon the other Spirits and AST members each got a group of Kurumi clones who blocked them off. The Fraxinus crew was shocked.

"Now I see it, this is how Kurumi can avoid being killed. She just sacrifices a clone and no one would be the wiser. She's had her aces hidden all along. The clones don't have them to use." Reine reasoned, biting her nails worriedly.

Shido sweated as he heard the sounds of fighting below, realizing the others wouldn't be coming for a while, possibly too late to help him.

"...Alright, if I'm involved in this then you at least have the right to explain what's going on. Why do this?" Shido demanded.

"Huh, I guess it's only fair. After all you were the one who sealed Tohka, Yoshino, Kotori and Origami." Kurumi shrugged mockingly, seeing no harmed in it. "This little barrier? It's my City of Devouring Time the barrier sucks up the time energy of anyone within its shadow."

"The time?" Shido asked confused, and soon Kurumi giggles.

"Oh that's right, Origami's the only one who got to see it so far. Take a look." Kurumi said, slowly lifting the hair blocking her left eye.

Shido gasped as he saw it, the golden clock that was her left eye.

"Your eye's a clock!?" Shido asked.

"That's right Shido, I don't just manipulate darkness and shadow. The power of my Angel can let me bend time, but it has a nasty habit at eating away too much of my spirit mana." Kurumi explained, giving an exaggerated sad face in response.

"However. I ended up realizing a simple solution to that. While I can't use up my own life force as compensation, I can simply replenish the clock in my eye with other people's time to replenish it. "

Shido gasped at that.

"You mean you kill just to keep allowing your power to be used without any worries?" Shido exclaimed.

"Oh, nothing that short sighted Shido. My ambitions are much bigger, all the scum in the Earth I purge, they're mere prey for the power to achieve my ultimate goal." Kurumi smirked, unnerving Shido slightly.

"My final power, the power to go into the past. I need the power to travel 30 years into the past to the moment after the original Spacequake. When I get there... I'm going to murder either Westcott or the First Spirit. Whoever is more convenient, perhaps both would be?"

"Then... why do you need me?" Shido asked.

Kurumi soon giggles, and then laughs before cackling a bit to Shido's surprise before she simply licks one of her fingers.

"Simple, you're the reason I'm even here." Kurumi replied, her gaze creepy and distant at Shido. "You have the power of four spirits sealed within you. I'll gain all the power I need from you, and all I need to do is eat you!"

"OK, fine! If I'm the one you want then you don't need to involve anyone else!" Shido shouted.

"Do I?" Kurumi wondered, her smile becoming a grin. "I disagree, in fact you gave me a reason to do that this morning."

"Huh?" Shido said confused.

"Obviously, you're not going to save me now. So... take back what you said this morning." Kurumi answered, making Shido's eyes widen.

"Come on, don't you think I'm downright awful to cause this pain for such a silly reason? So go on, you can say it. You hate me and it's clear I'm not someone who deserves mercy."

Kurumi walks up close to Shido and rubs his cheek.

"I will eat you, but I'm at least giving you the chance to take your words back. Do that darling, and I'll take down the barrier so your classmates won't die. So, what will it be Shido?" Kurumi asked, before laughing as if she had won.

Shido closed his eyes, and soon looked at her.

"I'm not giving up on you Kurumi." Shido said, surprising Kurumi with his answer.

"...So, you think you can be stubborn enough to find a solution. Sorry Shido, but now you've simply forced my hand. If this barrier isn't enough then this will be!" Kurumi raises her hand, and soon...

[WARNING! THERE HAVE BEEN PRECURSORY SIGNS OF AN IMPENDING SPACEQUAKE!]

Shido gasped.

"That's right, just like [Princess], [Angel] or [Efreet]... I can set them off instantly, so don't even try to stop me." Kurumi cackled, making Shido sweat at his arms shook. Even if he had a Spirit Ascension with the power to stop her, he couldn't use it fast enough.

'Damn it, what do I do?' Shido thought, trying to find a solution.

[Shido, she's bluffing. She's afraid of you.] Mio whispered.

"What?" Shido whispered back.

[I can tell, the way she showed surprise to your first response? She's getting desperate, in fact... didn't she say she had to eat you? What do you think might happen if you were to die and not by her hands?]

Shido's eyes widened.

"That's it!" Shido declared, making Kurumi raise her eyes a bit as the outburst. "You said you came here to eat me, right? If that's true, take down the barrier and stop the quakes, if you don't..."

Shido jumps onto the guard rail.

"I'll commit suicide right here and now!" Shido exclaimed, making Mio nervous with his plan while Kurumi stared in shock.

"...Your making yourself a hostage? Nice try, but I don't think you'll actually follow through with it." Kurumi sighed, and Shido exhaled as he looked at her again.

"Watch me."

Shido jumped off the roof's guard rail, and Kurumi's eyes widen.

"ALEPH!

Kurumi shoots Zafkiel at herself, soon accelerating fast enough to catch Shido and throw him back on the roof, Shido coughing as he landed on it.

"ARE YOU KIDDING ME!?" Kurumi screamed. "Damn it, that was incredibly stupid and reckless!"

Shido smirked as he looked at her.

"I'm not as dumb as you think, because by saving me you proved what I was thinking. If I don't die by your hands, you lose the power you want so much." Shido smirked, causing Kurumi's eyes to widen. "Oh by the way? At that height, I likely would have still survived due to Kotori's healing powers."

"No... that's not possible, you couldn't have outsmarted me!" Kurumi breathed, showing the same face she felt when Kotori's Megiddo aimed at her 5 years ago.

Shido got back up, staring as her as she stepped back.

"Now if you could do me a favor, take down the barrier and stop the Spacequakes. If you don't, I'll make sure I kill myself faster than you can stop me." Shido demanded, giving a look to clearly show he wasn't joking.

Kurumi shakes before snapping and doing just that. Back inside, the Kurumi clones soon saw the Spirits manifest their full Astral Dresses, and each of them give confident smiles. The clones all looked fearfully as the three Spirits all attacked them.

"Oh, there's one more thing. I want you to allow yourself to have another chance." Shido requested.

"Are we seriously back to this? Trust me, I'm more trouble than I'm worth. Kurumi sneered.

"That isn't true and you know it!" Shido stated, making Kurumi gasp. "You can change and be happy, and I know you do. If that wasn't the case you wouldn't have been so overjoyed to see the cats when we were on our date! I know it!"

Kurumi's eyes widened.

"No... you're wrong!" Kurumi shouted, shaking her head.

"No I'm not, I can help you!" Shido screamed, making Kurumi stare in shock. "Yes, you'll live with what you've done for the rest of your life. That doesn't matter, no matter how terrible you've been that won't give me a reason not to save you!"

Shido reaches out his hand, and Kurumi looks at it for a moment before reaching out... and slapping it away to Shido's shock.

"Forget it, it's too late! I've come too far to throw it all away now!" Kurumi screamed, aiming Zafkiel at Shido. "Yud A-"

"Kurumi, stop!"

Kurumi's eyes widen and she freezes as she hears that voice, she turns slowly to see Kotori fly down onto the rooftop, but her eyes were both blue showing that Kotori seceded control to her for the moment.

"...No, it can't be. It's not possible." Kurumi breathed, unable to believe what she was seeing.

"It is Kurumi, it's me... it's Saya." Saya replied, smiling at her.

Kurumi accidentally dispelled her Angel in shock, tears overflowing in her eyes as the impossible had happened before her... Saya was speaking to her again.

"B-but that can't be..." Kurumi cried, soon Saya gave her a serious look.

"Kurumi! I know why I think you're doing this, but you've been deceived, I swear to you! Phantom didn't lie to you... you weren't the one who killed me!" Saya exclaimed, surprising Kurumi.

"W-what... what are you talking about? Yes I did! Phantom gave you your powers but you became a flaming monster! I saw myself kill you in the Spirit Dimension." Kurumi shouted, suddenly angry. "Are you really Saya, now I think your-"

Saya slapped her.

"Be glad Chestnut isn't here to see this!" Saya said coldly, making Kurumi just stare. "I learned the truth from Kotori's memories, the Spirit Dimension was destroyed 20 years before we gained our powers. There's no way you could have been there."

"B-but... I know what happened!" Kurumi sweated, her memories had to be right. Saya had to be the one remembering wrong.

Shido and Saya try to think how to properly convince her.

[Kurumi, you swear you know how things happened right? Then tell us how things lead to those moments you remember. How did you reach the Spirit Dimension? What date was it, and what time did you kill Saya at on it?]

"Of course, I got there by... by..." Kurumi began, but the more she tried to think, the more she couldn't bridge the memory to something. "The day you died was... the time was at..."

Kurumi feels her head, why didn't she know? At that moment, she suddenly remembered the day Saya begged to become a Spirit and Phantom decided to allow her, and her not becoming that burning monster.

"No... this doesn't make sense, why am I seeing you request to be a Spirit? Why!?" Kurumi screamed, holding her head. Suddenly her clock eye came back into view as it glowed.

"[Because the memories you had before were a mere fallacy, they were never real.]" Westcott's voice echoed through the eye. Catching Shido and Kotori, who gained half control back as her right eye became red again, gasped in shock.

"[A pleasure to meet you Nightmare, or should I call you... Material A? I am Sir Isaac Westcott, the ruler of DEM Industries. A pleasure to make your acquaintance. As it is to know you for real... Shido Takamiya.]"

Shido growls at his voice.

"What... what are you talking about?" Kurumi asked, shaking at the revelation before her. Soon the clock she saw appear when she killed someone appeared behind her. "Huh? I didn't call you, why are you here Zafkiel?"

[Master... I remember too, that isn't me! It never has been.]

"[Correct little Angel, I implanted these false memories and made them prominent. This idea that your friend was killed by your hands. Truth is she died saving you, but your power? It was useful, so rather than killing you, I made you my unknowing puppet and pawn.]" Westcott's voice explained.

"[Maintaining a false reality was not easy, so I gave you this clock eye to control you. The sheer work it took to keep the illusion even astounded me, we had to add this clock and force you to black out while I used it to kill nearly 20,000 bastards. Yet I think its funnier to know an innocent was unknowingly letting a murderer kill bastards that would never exceed his evil, you may not have stained your hands with murder, but you've felt it with each drop of blood that hit it.]"

Saya's eye shook.

"You... Phantom was right about you, you're a sick monster! You're not even human!" Saya roared.

"[Of course not, I lost that when the First Spirit defeated me 30 years ago. Luckily... her defeat only helped me now.]" Westcott's voice cackled.

"...A lie." Kurumi said softly, getting Shido and Saya's attention, Kurumi fell to her knees as her true personality slowly began to come back to her. "Everything these past ten years was a lie! I didn't kill anyone, Phantom never betrayed me... all this time... you just used me to gather power for yourself! I let it happen!"

Westcott began to laugh.

"[Also, I need to thank you Shido. Everything you did helped me realize the truth behind the Inverse Form. See, it turns out strong despair is all it needs. The reason for that? Well... turns out I am the origin for the power!]" Westcott declared.

"What!?" Shido, Kotori and Saya announced.

"[Turns out the Inversion never existed until I got involved, when the First Spirit split her powers, I tried to take them... and my wish to cause despair to the world? It manifested a stain on the ten Sephira Crystals. I am the essence of the Inverse Form, meaning...]" Westcott explained before he began giggling.

"[...I can simply force it.]"

Kurumi's crying was suddenly interrupted, she suddenly felt her body in pain, holding herself as she screamed.

"What's happening... to... me!?" Kurumi cried, her right eye suddenly becoming a clock as well.

"NO! KURUMI, I'LL SAVE YOU! I'll-" Kotori suddenly stumbled, and noticed her blue eye flickering. Saya gasped in horror as she realized it... the last of her consciousness was finally slipping away, her end was finally here. "N-no... please not now! It can't be the end here! Kurumi... I'm sorry, but this is goodbye. Know that I never blamed-"

Kotori felt something strange and felt her head.

"Saya? Saya!?" Kotori called out, and soon gasp and teared up as she realized it. "...No, she's gone!"

"Saya... no! Please! Come back, don't leave me again! I beg of you, to any god that can hear me, I don't care what happens to me! Give her life back, I'll give you anything, you can even kill me for all I care!" Kurumi cried before she suddenly lurched forward, soon lurching her head as her look went blank.

"Please Saya, come back. I'm... sorry for everything."

Kurumi suddenly floated into the air, her Astral Dress fading and leaving her without anything, her eyes two red pools of darkness, soon black spirit energy even black and darker than before suddenly formed from her before it became a hand and grasped her... and then exploded out into the sky!

"KURUMI!" Shido screamed.

Inside the Fraxinus, the warning readings were at the highest levels it ever recorded for a Category E.

"Oh my god..." Maria gasped.

"What is it Maria, how bad is it? Just what kind of Inversion are we dealing with?" Reine asked, suddenly terrified just by seeing the dark spirit energy.

"Commander... by all means she should be a SSS-Rank, but it's gone even higher! An... an X-Rank!" Maria replied, soon gasping as new info came up. "Wait... no that's not impossible, its saying Kurumi's consciousness isn't even there! The one listed here is... Westcott's!"

Everyone gasped.

"Westcott... as an Inverse Spirit, what the hell is happening!?" Reine said, her stoic expression breaking into one of pure fear.

Meanwhile in inside Raizen High, the Spirits all suddenly feel the ominous aura.

"That... that feeling, it's like that time for me, but even worse!" Tohka said, shivering in fear. Right as Origami and Yoshino find her. "Guys, do you..."

"I-I do, i-it's like true evil h-has been born!" Origami stuttered.

Soon the sound of laughter came as Mana, the rest of the AST, and every other Ratatoskr agent in the school heard the laughter.

"What have you done!" Shido demanded.

"The Understanding... it has Inverted!" Westcott's voice declared loudly, cackling madly. "Finally... the power of a Demon King has become mine!"

The black spirit power soon explodes out and Kurumi's form was revealed, but now completely Inverted with both of her eyes as the golden clocks and the big clock now black and spiky, labeled with "DEM: MATERIAL-A" on the top of its rim.

Kurumi was now wearing a somewhat intact yet shredded looking Astral Dress was made out of black and white frills which now looked like it had actual sleeves, the color combination being terrifying due to how primarily black Kurumi had been, and the fact that Westcott had forced her into an inversion. the middle area had been shredded apart to reveal her legs to the world, her stockings unchanged.

Her hair was no longer in twin tails, flowing completely freely, but still showing her hair's uneven length on each side, her clashing against the black and white outfit and both enhancing yet harming the Gothic Lolita image she possessed. She had slightly shredded and torn white and black collar on her neck, and her black boots had become partially white in places. Her entire look was now something of a... a paradox!

This was the code name of the Inverse Spirit before them, a spirit of time whose appearance clashed against even itself, [Paradox].

"Is... is that really Kurumi?" Shido breathed, Kotori hugging Shido's arm as she felt more afraid than she ever had in her life. Kurumi's clock eyes ticked until her left eye struck 3 and her right eye struck 9, and soon she gave a smile like Westcott's before the shocking reveal came from the voice that spoke.

"Now Shido Itsuka... are you ready to start our war!?" Westcott declared, summoning Kurumi's Demon King, Lucifuge. Shido stared in horror at the revelation that Kurumi's body was now under Westcott's command.

"He's... taken Kurumi's body over!" Shido gasped.

"Impossible!" Kotori shrieked loudly, shivering noticeable before she and Shido suddenly felt Kurumi's ghastly hands, now black in color grab them.

"Hmm... actually, that seems to easy and not torturous enough. I know... I'll do what Kurumi didn't do! Time to level this entire city!" Westcott cackled, raising his hand.

[WARNING! THERE HAVE BEEN PRECURSORY SIGNS OF AN IMPENDING SPACEQUAKE!]

"NO! YOU CAN'T!" Shido screamed as his eyes widen, Westcott laughed as everyone tried to evacuate to safety again, but Westcott wouldn't give them that chance.

"Prepare to be purged from every map of this world Tenguu City!" Westcott exclaimed.

Soon multiple black colored Spacequakes began to go off everywhere in the city, everyone staring as it seemed it was too late for them... only for brown colored Spacequakes to suddenly form by each of them, and then simply cancel out each other harmlessly.

All the citizens suddenly murmur about what had just happened, while all of Ratatoskr, Shido, the Spirits and Westcott stared in shock at what had just happened. Westcott especially as his entire moment was ruined.

"What is the meaning of this?" Westcott gasped in disbelief.

"You mean you didn't know? Well, lucky me then. Spacequakes harmlessly cancel out one another if they're of opposing spirit powers like yours and mine. Try that trick again all you want, I'll just keep stopping it." A voice suddenly said.

Everyone turned to see a being emitting silver colored electricity that covered their form, Westcott recognized the voice.

"Material B! How dare you, you'll pay for this!" Westcott growled.

"I'd appreciate if you didn't call me that. That isn't my name, and it never was. I am the spirit code named as [Watcher], however for you Shido?" Watcher said, soon spinning around.

The electricity fades and soon the sight of a young, beautiful girl with golden hair and deep pink eyes was seen. Her Astral Dress took the appearance of a short black dress with a slit in her chest and stomach. She wore black gloves and gold gauntlets on her legs, on her back were a pair angelic wings alongside four large transparent wings. Additionally, she had a smaller pair of wings attached to her ears as extensions.

"You can refer to me by the name Phantom graciously gave me, I am the artificially made spirit... Mayuri Seraphina, but you can just call me the Electric Spirit."

Whoa... I didn't think this chapter would get as long as it did, then again with how much was revealed here I guess I can't blame how big it ended up. If I had fit every reveal in here... yikes!  Worst of all, poor Saya... she held on and fought just to see Kurumi one last time before she disappeared, but her life finally faded away at the worst possible moment. I bet Westcott did that one on purpose.

Oh yeah, that's right! Material B was none other than Mayuri! I'll also reveal now due to how she was born, Mayuri will... NOT die in the story! That's right, she's here to stay! In regard to her angel, Kerubiel, it will be a bit different due to how she was born in the story. I can say my decision to give her electricity as her power comes from Kerubiel being called the " Thunder Sanctuary ", so I felt it was required.

That's right, Kurumi was the fabled Material A, the clue was the fact Phantom mentioned an unwilling puppet. Kurumi had her memories changed, the whole arc was named after her both creating a fallacy, and being the victim of another. Ooh... things are getting bad now, Westcott has taken over Kurumi's body and forced an Inversion to use the power for himself. What he meant by creating the Inverse Form? Well, the dude's evil and corrupts people via mind control and memory editing anyways, need I say more?

Now, some of you may feel that Inverse Kurumi's abilities and powers are a bit broken, but I'll say now that the clock eyes and clock face on Kurumi are partially why this is the case. After she's freed, I'll explain this more, just know she's only as powerful as the data sheet states her to be this one time. So the powers being kinda broken is simply for that reason.

Oh, and best part? Next chapter isn't even the final chapter! Kurumi's arc is nowhere near over just yet! Get ready for the next chapter, because everyone's about to throw down! Stay awesome everyone ^^

-Spirit Bond Levels-

Tohka - 80%

Origami - 68%

Yoshino - 55%

Kotori - 73%

Chapter Text

Alright everyone, before we start I should let you know that at best there's only one more chapter in Kurumi's arc after this one, after a long road this arc is finally going to see its climax. To be truthful there was actually going to be two chapters, but the second is basically an epilogue for the first season and the entire Kurumi that I think will more than likely need to merge rather than be separate. Nothing concrete until I start writing Chapter 9.

Oh yeah, since we're finally approaching the end of Season 1, there are some things I should reveal to everyone now before I forget, the Yamai arc is the first Season 2 arc, but... while Date AST Re:Strike is part of events between Season 1 and 2 while being a different story, and some of Date A Re:Live - Encore's chapters will be either in Season 1 or between the seasons and also another story... the Rinne Utopia movie! (it's not really an arc because it happens between seasons, like how Mauri Judgment is technically pre-Season 3... if we actually get one ^^;) which is between the two seasons of the anime will be in this story itself! In fact, this chapter will help explain some things, so I'll just let you read it then continue this at the end notes.

Also, the conflict with Kurumi will end here, but to those of you who remember, a few chapters ago... I showed that the DEM's Goliath machine was a prototype testing for a different attack machine. I don't think I need to explain what the last battle of this arc is gonna be. At this point, I think it's kinda a theme, at least for Season 1. The DEM plots after this will start involving more people again because the damages Shido left in Tohka's arc will finally get done repairing.

The most important thing I'll bring up? Last chapter, I had Reine expose the revelation that the Spirit Dimension was destroyed by Westcott 30 years ago when he caused the First Spirit to appear and cause the original Spacequake, but Tohka in a dark space during the first chapter and mentioned it herself. So I'll answer that now to curb any confusion, that place was the gate between the dimensions that Westcott used to destroy it in the first place, and this is where the Spirit's go when they end up Lost. This is why they wake up by force, there's Spirit Dimension to go to, so the gate spits them back out on Earth... as Spacequakes ^^;

Alright, now let's get up Mayuri's data sheet since I revealed her last chapter :3

Just as a small heads up, her stats may seem weak, but remember that Phantom had to make a Sephira Crystal for her. Since it wasn't a real crystal, she could only do so much to make it a safe and functional crystal.

-Mayuri Seraphina, Code Name: [Watcher]-

Angel: Kerubiel, the  " Thunder Sanctuary "  - Kerubiel is an artificial Angel that was created by Phantom when she decided to create a false Sephira Crystal for Mayuri, it takes the form of her Astral Dress' translucent wings shifting into a metallic form. Since the Angel is an artificial machine and Phantom didn't know how to entirely make an angel, it's limited to firing electrical beams or using the electricity to manipulate blades of the wings. Mayuri can combine the two attacks into a third that acts like an electrical saw blade.

- Powers: Mayuri's elemental as a spirit is Electricity and Metal, she gathers electrons to create weak electrical charges that Mayuri emits aren't truly lightning like that of Inverse Kotori. She can only manipulate metal by affecting the charge in their molecules. Because her Sephira Crystal is artificial in nature, Mayuri suffers from constantly burning out her power quicker due to a smaller reservoir to hold her spirit mana in, making her the weakest of the Spirits. As compensation, she has the easiest way to restore her power by simply recharging it by absorbing any form of electricity except lightning, and if she overcharges, she can enhance her strength temporarily while avoiding any danger from the overcharge.

Risk Factors: C , increases to A when overcharged

Spacequake: C , increases to A when overcharged

Spirit's Astral Dress: C , increases to A when overcharged

Angel Rank: C , increases to A when overcharged

Strength: 30, increases to A when overcharged

Consistency: 28,  increases to  117  when  overcharged

Spiritual Power: 145,  increases to  217  when  overcharged

Agility: 45,  increases to  142  when  overcharged

Intelligence: 101,  increases to  180  when  overcharged

Chapter 21, S1: Kurumi Fallacy, Part 8

"I am the artificially made spirit, Mayuri Seraphina, but you can just call me the Electric Spirit." Mayuri declared, a confident look on her face.

Westcott scowled Shido and Kotori looked shocked at the sight, a new Spirit stood before them.

"Alright, how does this work again? Ah! That's right." Mayuri wondered aloud, soon spinning in the air. "Charge it up, Kerubiel!"

Mayuri's wings spread out, soon transforming into something mechanical in nature. Electricity focused itself from them.

"You said time to begin our war, I say it's time to begin our date."

Mayuri waved her hand in a challenging manner at Westcott, the body snatching man cracked his neck at that, holding Lucifuge at the ready.

"If you think some voltage will end up scaring me, you're wrong." Westcott replied. "Truth is, I quite enjoy pain. Including giving it and taking it, so let's see what you've got Material B! I'll shatter that confidence in your power!"

"If you say so." Mayuri replied, soon sparking before launching forward... and disappearing? Westcott suddenly felt her right hand lobbed off from the wright, and the ground beside him had been noticeably torn through as Shido and Kotori found themselves free. Mayuri reappears by them.

"So you're the Shido that Phantom's told me all about, let me handle this for now. Right now, you and Kotori would probably die instantly. Oh, and if your there Mio, nice to meet you too."

[Ooh! The pleasure's all ours Mayuri, best of luck. Admittedly we don't know how Kurumi fights with her time powers, so the help is appreciated.]

Mayuri nods as Westcott began to chuckle at his cut hand.

"Amazing, you cut through this armor so easily! Well then... it's only fair I show you the same courtesy and go all out myself!" Westcott chuckled, his clock eyes glowing. "Unfortunately, I no longer see use for a defective product with its own free will, so accept the fact that you won't live after. LUCIFUGE!"

The dark clock behind Westcott cackles with power.

"Yottsume!"

Suddenly Westcott's hand reattached like it was never cut off to Shido and Kotori's surprise, while Mayuri raises an eyebrow.

"Strange, I was told you had to fire at yourself to use any time ability."

"Oh no, that's true... when this body wasn't Inverted that is!" Westcott chuckled, cracking the wrist back into place as his look gets even more insane. "So, still think you can win Material B!?"

'Does this man even give a shit about peoples' names?' Mayuri mentally asked herself.

Both get into a fighting position, and soon Westcott disappears, Mayuri feels a change in the air current raises a hand into the air to block Westcott's strike before being knocked back as he swiped Lucifuge at them.

"Is this really the best you can do!? I can say that I'm unimpressed, you can command an angel and manipulate electricity, but all you can do is block? Pathetic!" Westcott cackled, swinging at Mayuri as he attacks her from all sides as she continues to block.

"I'd focus on less talking!" Mayuri declared, soon evading an attack before slapping the colored spots on her wings. "CHARGE GLADIATOR!"

Mayuri's wings open up and spread, discharging a burst of Westcott back a bit, the man chuckled.

"Huh, I think I need to keep you still!" Westcott smirked, aiming Lucifuge at her. "Shichibanme!"

Suddenly Lucifuge fires like a rapid machine gun, Mayuri tries to dodge, but one of the bullets hits her and traps her frozen in time.

"Mayuri!" Kotori shouted.

"Oh no, you've been frozen. Here... let me open your perception back." Westcott rushed closer, soon aiming his guns at her and firing a whole load of dark spirit mana bullets, firing at Mayuri everywhere before firing a shot at her head for good measure. "Bye, bye, Material B."

[He... killed her. No, please wake up Mayuri!]

Shido and Kotori gasped before getting on guard as Westcott cackled as he neared them.

"If you want Shido, you'll have to go through me!" Kotori declared.

"Ah, that sounds scary. Then I'll take-"

Suddenly Westcott feels an electric shot strike him from the back, disorienting him before he turned around to see Mayuri, not shot even once.

"What? That's not possible, you were just shot point black in the head even!" Westcott growled.

"Oh, was I? Look over there and tell me what you see." Mayuri giggled, making Westcott see the body of Mayuri completely shot like Swiss cheese... only for it to fade away in statics particles a few moments after. Westcott's eyes widen.

"You made a fatal mistake, I said I'm the Electrical Spirit. Not the Lightning spirit. I manipulate the electrons in the air and gather the power of the voltage as a result. When I cut your arm off like I did, I managed to mess with your senses. The real me was hiding behind Shido and Kotori so I could trick them as you killed my synapse illusion."

[...Holy shit, that was amazing!]

Westcott growled at that, he had killed a mere fact? That was an insult to him.

"Typical villain monologue trap, the only thing that you've got different from most antagonists is you clearly have no goal but make this world your personal hell zone. Pathetic, isn't it?" Mayuri mocked, making Westcott grit his teeth.

"Alright, you've asked for it." Westcott declared darkly, cracking his knuckles noticeably and making a gruesome sound. Soon holding up Lucifuge at her...

"Hitotsume!"

Suddenly Westcott zipped around the field at supersonic speed, Mayuri barely able to follow him by sensing the electrical currents in Kurumi's body. Soon she realized where she was going.

"Look out!" Mayuri shouted, pushing Shido and Kotori out of the way as she deploys her swings as Westcott nears. "METAL STORM!"

Mayuri spins her body as her wings fly out, shooting out its 'feathers' as blades, Westcott was cut up before Mayuri rushed in front of him.

"MAGNETIC ARC!"

Suddenly Mayuri taps her wings before throwing the metal feathers off and turning them into electrical saw blades as they charge up electricity and spark. Westcott was suddenly hit and cut by them, knocking him across the ground and into the roof entrance's wall.

"Damn it! Yottsume!" Westcott screamed, his winds fading away. "Ooh, you might think you have the lead now. When I'm done, you'll learn how much you should have never mess with me! LUCIFUGE!"

[Destroy her, kill her, make her bleed!]

Mayuri smirks and gets into a new fighting pose.

"Yeah, show me what you got-" Mayuri began, suddenly her face freezes like an uncharged toy would. Soon collapsing onto her legs to everyone's confusion. Mayuri panics as she notices. "Oh no, not now!"

"Wait, what happened to her?" Kannazuki asked. "Why'd she suddenly just go down like that?"

"Let me see..." Maria replied, analyzing her data. She was surprised to see how low Mayuri's stats were overall. "All C ranks? Wait... of course, her Sephira Crystal isn't a real one! Its synthetic!"

Everyone turned at her confused except Reine.

"I get it, Phantom created one for her. The downside was it faced more limits than a natural one would. Even Phantom isn't a deity." Reine noted, scratching her chin. "My guess is since she uses electricity, she might be like a rechargeable battery. Quick to recharge, but also quick to waste all her power."

"So in other words... she used up all her juice. The closest source of electricity is within the school itself, there's no way she could make it or get back fast enough to keep Kotori and Shido safe." Kannazuki replied, swearing a bit.

'Come on guys... you beat the odds against the Hydra. You can do this!' Mara thought, making a praying motion with her hologram's hands.

Westcott blinks before suddenly beginning to laugh mockingly.

"You actually have such a pathetic limit? So you have powers, and yet they burn out that quick? You're like one of those lithium batteries that charge quick and die out quickly!" Westcott mocked, Mayuri sweat dropped a bit.

'[Uh oh... this could be bad.]'

'There's no electricity nearby either, I can't recharge my powers! Nor will he let me get the chance without killing me or the two of them!' Mayuri thought.

Westcott rushed at her, prepared to shoot her in the skull when...

*SLASH!*

Westcott suddenly stood in place for a moment, soon suddenly begin tossed around in the air like something invisible threw him around before he coughed up blood and slash marks appeared on most of his body.

"Yottsume!" Westcott shouted, undoing the damage. Scowling noticeable he looked around for his attacker. "Who did that!?"

"That would be me."

Westcott looked as Mana landed in front of Mayuri.

"Mana!" Shido exclaimed happily, Mana turning to smile at him.

"Hey big brother, are you ever not in trouble?" mana asked playfully, making Shido face fault slightly. "Sorry I was late, I had a bad feeling when I saw the inversion and went into the school first. Good thing I did, a lot of the infrastructure collapsed as I did. Had I not been there, a lot of people would have died to this mad man."

Westcott sneered a bit.

"Don't you understand that's the best part of this? Filthy do-gooders, pacifists, peace lovers? This world lives on the Law of the Jungle! Anyone who refuses to eat another to survive is a moron!" Westcott shouted, making the others stare at him.

"This bastard is clinically insane, he has to be!" Mana declared.

Westcott crossed Lucifuge again.

"I am what I am, and I have no qualms! This is what it means to be strong and why you're all weak!" Westcott cackled, soon kneeling a bit. "Hitotsume!"

Mana suddenly sees him disappear, only to reappear besides her, and soon knocked her into the air by firing at her. Mana tried to slash at him, but he kept moving out of the way.

"Sword Style!" Mana shouted, deploying her swords before rushing at Westcott who moved out of the way again. Soon appearing on the other side of the rooftop. He aimed Lucifuge at her.

[Yes, get her now! Kill her!]

"Shichibanme!"

Mana turned and saw Westcott swing Lucifuge as a whole flurry of bullets aimed at her.

"Territory deploy!" Mana exclaimed, right at that moment however she froze in time.

"Mana!" Shido and Kotori screamed, but before he and Kotori could do anything, they were both got frozen was well form the shots that missed the Mana herself. Westcott cackled as he rushed forward and a bunch of black smoke formed as Lucifuge unloaded all every shot it could fire onto Mana's frozen form.

"Eat this! Eat all of it, suffer without mercy before you get a cruel agonizing death!" Westcott cackled loudly.

Soon time resumed for the trio, and the sound of Mana's territory cracking as she saw it break caught her eye before an explosion went off. She fell to the ground and crashed hard.

"Mana?" Shido gasped in fear, but soon noticed Mana get up. Luckily only with a few burns from the explosion. "Oh thank god, you're alive!"

"This Inverse Form... it's a monster controlled by an even greater one!" Mana weakly coughed out, she tried to walk but her leg gave out on her. "No, damn it... not now!"

"Now, it's time I kill-" Westcott began, but his words were cut off when Kotori screamed loudly and distracted him. The madman turned to look at her irritably. "Really, are you still refusing to-"

"MEGIDDO!"

Westcott turned as Kotori charged her fire beam, suddenly feeling a strange feeling screaming to run away from the blast.

"What the?" Westcott questioned at the unknown feeling, unaware Kotori's blast finished.

"Forgive me in advance if this goes wrong Kurumi..." Kotori whispered. "Burn them all to ashes, do it Camael!"

Westcott suddenly widened his eyes as the full beam strikes him, soon blasting him into the rooftop's gates. He stared in shock, Kotori staring at him while Mayuri looked surprised.

[Something feels odd there, he clearly saw it coming... right?]

"He didn't try dodging it?" Shido gasped, it was like he couldn't despite he wanted to. "Wait a second..."

Shido saw the clock eyes flicker, but so barely that you could almost fail to notice if you didn't directly focus at her. His eyes widened and realized.

'Kurumi, you're still in there fighting!' Shido thought.

"Stand up and fight! This fight's not over yet, far from it! If you're the man you claim, then pick up your weapon and fight! Well!?" Kotori demanded, making Westcott grit his teeth as he stood up.

"Isn't this the destruction you crave!? This is the fight you wanted, this is the war you wanted! If you can't even face the muzzle of my gun, then there's only one thing you are... weak! How you beat the First Spirit is beyond me besides cheating!"

Westcott's eyes shrunk before a vein formed on his head and he grunted loudly.

"I killed that bitch, that's proof of my strength! If you wanna see proof then I'll just prove it here by-" Westcott roared, nearly about to use a specific swear until he was suddenly shot by a white beam of light. He looked at his chest to see a bleeding wound from it. "...Hachibanme"

Kurumi's body fell to the ground dead.

"Oh no, Kurumi!" Shido yelled, rushing over to it and shaking it. "Come on, don't die!"

"SHIDO!"

Soon Tohka, Yoshino and Origami all ran from the scene, one of Metatron's pillars floating from the sky before he rest of the AST all surround the area around the roof. Origami went pale at the sight of Kurumi.

"Uh oh, did I overcharge my shot!?" Origami muttered, worried she just killed someone.

Suddenly Westcott's laugh was heard, and everyone saw the sight of a shadow form, ghastly black hands sinking the killed body of 'Kurumi', before Westcott appeared in a new one from behind them.

"Quite the show there [Angel], to think you'd actually catch me off guard. Had you not become a Spirit I'd have wanted you as part of the Adeptus elites. Such a shame." Westcott chuckled, everyone staring in shock.

"Isaac Westcott... you're gonna pay for what you're doing here!" Tohka declared.

"I knew it, that clock eye... it was unnatural to me because it wasn't Kurumi's actual eye! I should have realized it when she kept using our code names. Even fellow Spirits have the respect to call each other by name." Origami added, her hand turning into a fist.

"You're the only one who uses our code names as if demeaning us as nothing more than animals to slaughter!"

Westcott laughs, giving an evil looking smile at them.

"Every living thing is an animal, so what's wrong with murdering when it's a natural part of nature!?" Westcott laughed, making everyone glare at him. Soon he noticed Shido stare at him and look back at where he had 'died' earlier. "Oh, wondering how the girl and I are still alive? Simple, unlike the original..."

Suddenly to everyone's surprise, Westcott's shadow extended as a bunch of Inverse Kurumi clones all start forming and laugh in Kurumi's actual voice. Yoshino hugged Tohka close at the sight before them.

"...The clones made when Nightmare undergoes Inversion can actually act as a backup and transfer. The moment I died, a clone simply became the new true me. There's no way you can kill me without getting rid of me completely. By extension, there's no way to get rid of me completely!"

"We're surrounded!" Mayuri shouted, seeing the onslaught of clones before them. "No, don't give guys. If we can't kill the real one without killing all the clones first, then we can just force him to waste his power!

Westcott smirked.

"Ooh... sounds like a fun and happy ending based idea, unfortunately I don't wait to read or bother reading that kind of ending. So..." Westcott replied, his voice echoing soon after. "Hitotsume!"

Before anyone could react, the clones all disappeared! Everyone AST member in the sky was suddenly struck or shot down by the clones and knocked to the ground, while the rush all dog pile and constrain the others, more of the ghastly black hands shoot out and hold everyone down.

"With that act alone, I've just smashed your dream out the window and stained it with the blackest ink I could think of, and for good measure... let's make sure none of you can interfere!" Westcott grinned savagely, his clock eyes glowing brightly before each hand struck midnight.

[The clock strikes... midnight! Oh my god, I think that's a sign he's going to kill us here! Quick, someone move right now or we're dead!]

Shido stares in horror as Westcott raised his hands and swung Lucifuge's two guns together.

"ARTEMIS!"

Soon, Lucifuge transformed into something similar to a M134 Minigun, and within it a mixture of tachyon and shadow particles began to gather for a fearsome blast in each chamber. The clock behind him moved to the 'I' position, slowly making way to the 'XII'.

"Time for you... to all die!" Westcott exclaimed, a fierce smile on his face.

Back on the Fraxinus, everyone began hurriedly typing or making calls in response to the situation. Hoping some kind of aid could arrive in time.

"All members at the base state it'll take them about 3 minutes, estimates state that the blast will fire in only one!" Kawagoe stated.

"No one's close enough to be beamed over, that's a negative too!" Minowa exclaimed.

"Mystelltain's power can't be weakened enough to be safe, none of our other weapons will be fast enough!" Shiizaki panicked.

Reine sweated at the situation, shaking in fear.

"No... it's happening again, not again." Reine breathed, nearing a panic attack. "Don't take someone away from me again!"

Maria suddenly noticed something.

"Wait a second... everyone, something's heading towards them!" Maria shouted, getting their attention.

Westcott smirked as the clock finally hit 12, and the charge finished.

"...Time's up, say goodnight." Westcott quietly said, a mocking tone as he screamed excitedly and fired the blast at the group, everyone stares in horror as their most likely last moments neared them closer and closer. Just when all hope seemed lost...

"(SHIDO, LOOK OUT!)"

Shido's eyes widened at that before a familiar mosaic rushed into the blast, surprising everyone as Phantom suddenly formed an umbrella like barrier, she held it best she can but it began to crack... and soon she screamed as the blast hit, knocking her and her alone into the wall of the rooftop's entrance. Everyone stared in silent shock.

"...Phantom?" Shido stated worriedly.

"Damn that brat, I nearly was rid of you all!" Westcott sneered, he tried to fire Artemis again, but nothing. "Damn it, a charge lock! I can't even change it back!"

Soon as Phantom slid off the wall, Mayuri stared as she weakly moved towards the group, her mosaic flickering.

"(...Phantom did, good. Right?)" Phantom weakly asked.

Phantom soon fell backwards, crashing back first to the ground. Her mosaic soon failed entirely as she was revealed to be a young girl with long plum hair that reached to her legs. Her hair tied with one single braid and a bow at the top of her head. Her eyes a deep pink, and her Astral Dress was a lavish pinkish-red dress with a gold emblem on the center, containing a large robe that reached her feet.

"...Rio, she saved everyone."

She soon fell unconscious as she laid on the ground, Westcott stared before suddenly laughing madly.

"So all this time, my plans were completely foiled by nothing more than a mere child!? This is funny, it's so funny it's disappointing!" Westcott cackled, everyone either glaring at him angrily or worriedly about what happened to Phantom, or rather Rio going by her last sentence.

"No wonder she was such a slippery bastard, that pink hair? That outfit, her being around since the beginning? I should have known that bitch kept trying to annoy me and delay my plans by sending her own daughter! She must have been a horrible woman if she could only make her child suffer through that!"

Mayuri stares in horror at Rio's down form.

-Flashback Start-

Mayuri's body slept within the pod for the Material B project, no mind or consciousness existed in her because they didn't intend to give her one... then suddenly she felt herself think, right as the pod opens up, making mist come out. Mayuri felt herself get up as she saw some being made of... something, she couldn't see her, but knew she was there.

"(It's good to meet you.)" Phantom giggled.

"Who are you?" Mayuri asked, looking at herself and then Phantom. 'For that matter, who am I?'

"(I have everyone call me Phantom, but my real name is...)" Phantom began, soon twirling once and dropping the noise around her. Soon showing Rio in a blue and white dress rather than her Astral Dress, and without the bow either.

"Rio, Rio Sonogami!" Rio giggled, making Mayuri blink at the sight. Suddenly... she felt herself laughing. "There you go, you smiled!"

"So you're just a child?" Mayuri asked.

"Mhm! Rio's a child, mama says Rio's a good child, just like big brother and big sister." Rio replied.

"Oh, where is she?" Mayuri asked.

Suddenly, Mayuri saw Rio get sad and tear up, making her gasp.

"Oh, I'm sorry." Mayuri replied.

Rio had since resumed her disguise and talked with Mayuri until the request to join her came.

"(I wonder, was this fate? Those words ring so familiarly to me it's crazy. Alright then, but first...)" Phantom smiled, soon looking at part of the room and revealing some shards. compressing them together, she made a disfigured gem like a Sephira Crystal.

"(I don't have any more Sephira Crystals since I gave the last one to Tohka, so I hope you don't mind this attempt at an artificial one.)" Phantom said, scratching her cheek a bit in embarrassment.

"It's alright, its more than enough." The female being said, touching it and soon feeling herself transform as it embedded itself in her.

"(Welcome to the Spirit family, glad to have you... oh my god, you don't even have a name. Let's fix that then. The question is, what should I name you?)" Phantom wondered, soon looking around until seeing something that gave her an idea. "(I know! How about the name... Mayuri Seraphina?)"

"Mayuri... Seraphina?" Mayuri asked, blinking before smiling. "I like it. Though if I may ask, how'd you think of it?"

"(The pod has the kanji for 10,000 {万}, and that can be used to make your name. Your name also can mean myriad, since you were made from a combination of people's work coming together as one.)" Phantom explained, getting Mayuri's awe. "(And Seraphina? I just think your gold hair makes you look like an angel.)"

Mayuri blushes a bit.

"Thank you for the name, I'll treasure it."

Mayuri and Phantom were in the building that Phantom used as her residence while in Tenguu, and soon Phantom undoes the mosaic to turn back into Rio.

"Rio only has the one bed, does Mayuri mind sharing with Rio?" Rio asked.

"I don't mind, it's better than nothing in the end." Mayuri replied, and soon the two get in the bed. She soon notices Rio hugging her arm. "What is it?"

"Rio... Rio wants to be with mama, Shido, Mana forever. Will... Mayuri stay with Rio too?" Rio said, already asleep.

Mayuri's eyes widened in surprise, even if she was asleep, Rio's question touched a heart string within her.

"...Rio, you were so lonely. Weren't you?" Mayuri asked herself.

-End Flashback-

Mayuri teared up at the possibility of Rio possibly dying here with the rest of them.

"RIO!" Mayuri cried out.

'[R-Rio... that name. That name!]'

Mio's mind began to race.

"Is even the life of a child worth nothing to you? You bastard!" Shido screamed angrily.

"Anyone who stands in my way deserves death, don't worry... I'll kill you all with her! Then you can all die with her and keep her company!" Westcott cackled, finally getting Lucifuge to change back as the recharge period ended.

"First... I think I'll take away your Spirit power for myself so I can use Artemis to kill you all again! So now... Hyakuman!"

Shido was shoot, and soon felt himself in pain as Lucifuge began leeching away all of his Spirit power. Tohka, Yoshino, Origami and Kotori all felt similar pain as the stealing of his power affecting them as well.

"Victory... is mine!" Westcott cackled.

'...I'm so sorry!'

Shido's eyes briefly widen, and then... feels his mind flash before his eyes as if time suddenly stood still.

Suddenly, Shido finds himself in the same pink realm he was first in when he first spoke to Mio for the first time, but this time he could feel himself move, and felt a ground he could walk on.

[It's been a long time since you came here, hasn't it?]

"Hey, this is... I remember this place. It's been forever since I was last here." Shido said to himself, but soon he heard crying. He looked around and then soon saw the sight of Kurumi crying on the ground. She was in her normal hairstyle, but her body was just black spirit mana with a white outline showing her shape.

"Kurumi!"

Shido runs over to her, and soon kneels by her, soon hearing a voice as Kurumi keeps crying.

"I'm so sorry! I can't control myself, all my actions... Westcott used me and now he's taken all I had, my entire body is his now. I don't want to hurt you, I never wanted to hurt anyone!" Kurumi's voice echoed as it cried.

"I consider you a friend, maybe I didn't get the chance to know you, but you fought for me... you even let me see Saya again just one last time!"

"Kurumi..." Shido breathed.

[Poor girl. Her heart is in pieces, she's breaking apart...]

"Maybe... maybe I've even grown to like you more than a friend, not just you either Shido... all your friends. They all care about one another, they like to have fun, they're so friendly and warm. It's like your rays of sunshine that never allow a rainy day from one's sadness. Even while under this control, I think I honestly felt I found friends since I lost Saya. Even Phantom refused to hate me for attacking her." Kurumi's voice kept crying.

"But look at what happened! I wanted to help, and yet all it led to this, people in pain, you and your friends in pain, even Saya. Maybe if I had met you sooner I could have experienced joy... but... but who would wanna be friends with someone like me when all I've brought is misfortune! It would just be better if I died and joined Saya, so please... just do it! Sacrifice me to stop Westcott! I don't have anything left, no hope... all I live in now is despair, I have no reason to keep living! It doesn't matter if I die!"

Suddenly Shido feels rain in the form of tears splash around them, the Kurumi made of Spirit before him ignoring it as it phased through her.

'She's crying... and yet even in all her words of despair, I can still feel the warmth of her tears.' Shido thought, and that's when he suddenly breathed in and shouted.

"DON'T SAY THAT!" Shido shouted, suddenly making the Kurumi made of mana look at him in shock. "Don't say it doesn't matter if you die because of course it does! If you need a reason to live, I'll be that reason! No matter what, your life matters to me Kurumi!"

"W-what? Shido, don't you understand what you're doing here, this means? You'll chain yourself to my mistakes." Kurumi's voice echoed, sniffing heavily.

"I do, but if it makes you happy there's nothing I won't do." Shido replied, and Kurumi gasped. "I know you're a good person! Saya, she told us everything! With what Westcott did to you, none of how you acted when you weren't nice was real, the kindness you showed us was however!"

"I don't deserve happiness, I deserved to be damned! Don't be a fool, I let Saya die and caused so many problems already. Me rotting is nothing compared to what you've been through!" Kurumi's voice cried again.

"You're wrong, I know that's not true! Do you know how long Saya thought you were dead? She was happy to learn she was wrong, she held on to see you again, to tell you to live. She wants you to live... she was your friend, right? Don't you want to make her last wish a reality? Are you going to leave that dream unfulfilled!?" Shido reasoned.

Kurumi gasped and cries more.

'[Shido?]'

"No, I don't want her dream to die!" Kurumi's voice sobbed.

"Then tell me what will make you happy, and I swear that's what I'll do for you! Even if that means just loving you!" Shido declared, and Kurumi's eyes widened.

-Flashback Start-

Kurumi was sitting on the ledge of a building at night on a say over 5 years after unknowingly being made DEM's Material A, looking at herself in a window's reflection somberly. She soon looked at Zafkiel, remembering one of its particular bullets.

"...Maybe seeing my future would cheer me up." Kurumi sighed, holding up Zafkiel to her.

"Gimmel."

She fired at herself, but when she did, the reaction she had wasn't what she'd ever expected it to be.

[!]

{Tell me what will make you happy, and I swear that's what I'll do for you! Even if that means just loving you}

The somewhat blurry image of a blue haired boy claiming that before offering his hand entered her mind, and she gasped as it fully sunk in.

[Holy... guacamole, we really saw that, right?]

"What... was that? Am I going to fall in love, with him?" Kurumi asked herself, shaking a bit. "...There's no way, that's impossible."

-End Flashback-

"Shido..." Kurumi's voice cried. "I knew it, I thought I was just crazy, but it wasn't some fake feeling... it was real! This is... this really is love! I... I love you!"

Kurumi cries as the black spirit mana begins to waver slightly.

"I just want to be with you Shido! Your friends! Your family! Your life!" Kurumi screamed at the top of her lungs, her echoing voice losing its echo.

"I want to be with you in this life and the next, I want us to be together now until the end of our lives!"

Shido smiles.

"Good, then come with me! Because I swear I'll save you!" Shido stated as he reached out his hand, and Kurumi's hand grabs his, the black spirit mana shedding to reveal the real Kurumi.

Kurumi cries before she vanishes from the pink realm, and as she does, Shido feels her power slightly surround him.

[What is... is... i-is...]

Mio screams loudly, and gets Shido's attention as she sounded in severe pain.

"Mio!?" Shido asked worriedly.

"Hey, who are you?"

Shido and Mana's Father,  Seigo Takamiya, looked up as he slowly regained consciousness. Before him he saw a beautiful girl with pink hair and red eyes, he noticed her pupils were white rather than black unlike a normal human.

"My name is Seigo, Seigo Takamiya. Who are you miss?" Seigo asked, surprising the girl a bit.

"My name is..." The woman answered.

"I love you, so... will you stay with me? From here until the rest of our lives?" Seigo asked, making the pink haired girl before him tear up.

"Seigo..." She breathed.

Everyone nearby watched, wondering what her answer would be, as smiled as her eyes shed tears of happiness.

"...I will, of course I will Seigo!" She answered, making everyone cheer happily.

Seigo held his wife's hands tightly as she screamed loudly, soon panting as the sound of crying was heard. After a bit...

"Look, he's finally here!" Seigo said, tears of joy in his eyes as he held a baby boy in his hand.

"I don't believe it..." Seigo's wife cried, holding her new son. "Our little boy, he's finally here. Welcome to the world... my little Shido."

As the pink haired girl felt her body fade, she held her hand out and used some of the leaking mana of her body to create a being with a similar appearance to her. The Spirit girl that was born soon blinked at her.

"...Mama?" She asked, soon feeling her mother tap her head and share information with the last bit of her strength.

"It's up to you now... please, protect the Sephira Crystals. Protect Shido and Mana, protect... Humanity's future. I know you can, so don't ever give up... Rio." She said, smiling before she disappeared.

"Mama!" Rio cried.

"...I'll be waiting, for the day I return to you all."

"My name is..."

The pink haired woman's face was finally seen as she was revealed to be a girl with long light pink hair, two long braids at a length that was approaching her legs, intense pink eyes that were almost red in color.

Her outfit was a purple empress looking outfit with golden extensions on her shoulders and hips. At the top of her head, there is a decorated headdress with a golden emblem at the center.  However, after looking at this man, she decided to change her clothing with a white t-shirt with a sleeveless beige colored sweater, a blue skirt, white socks and brown colored sneakers.

"...Rinne Sonogami, it's a pleasure to meet you Seigo." Rinne smiled, introducing herself.

All of a sudden, Shido saw a brightly shining light in the pink realm as a bunch of energy began amassing together into one spot. Once the brightness faded enough for him to see again... Shido couldn't believe his eyes.

Before him was a pink haired girl who was curled up to hide her body due to a lack of clothing, her eyes opened to reveal the intense pink orbs they held. Soon looking directly at Shido who suddenly wondered if he was seeing what he thought we was.

"Shido."

While it was different without the distortion altering it, Shido only needed to hear that voice once to know who this girl was.

"...Mio?" Shido asked.

"I remember... I remember everything! Now that I have, Westcott's victory will never succeed!"

Suddenly Shido was ejected out of the pink realm as a bright flash went off.

Westcott kept laughing at his supposed victory, but suddenly... Shido's eyes widened to reveal an intense pink-red color in place of the gold eyes he possessed. Suddenly a bunch of energy flared as the other Spirits stopped feeling pain, Rio suddenly began to stir and wake up.

"What's this? Lucifuge, drain him faster! Let's kill him now!" Westcott demanded.

[...No]

"What!? I am your master, you will obey me!" Westcott screamed.

[No, you are not my master! It doesn't matter, right now there is someone before me even I can't refuse under master's orders!]

Westcott growls, and Rio suddenly gasps.

"...Mama!?" Rio asked.

- (*insert Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut OST 40 - Saijaku Muhai*) -

Shido stands up, shouting before ripping Westcott's Hyakuman apart, negating the stolen power he took for being unable to drain it all.

"Westcott, its time you learn firsthand... why your plans are doomed to fall here and now!" Shido exclaimed, holding up his hand as a powerful amount of Spirit power formed... but pink in color. Rio gasped and tear up happily while Westcott's eyes widen in shock.

"What!? No, it can't be... that's impossible!" Westcott gasped, it was a voice he was sure had been silenced 30 years ago.

Shido raised his hand, his entire body shakes as if the molecules and atoms that held it would break apart, but he kept a strong face as light formed in his hand in the shape of a blade.

"To the power of the God in this world sleeping in a madman's prison, shatter the darkness and grant me your divine strength... overcome the possible, go beyond the limits and shatter the foundations of this reality to destroy the evil before me!" Shido shouted, his entire body feeling like it was ripped apart.

"Now lend me your strength... power of the First Spirit! COME TO ME... URIEL!"

Shido's body raised into the air, and a pillar of light formed before turning white, then gray, black, blue, red, yellow, green, orange, indigo, and finally purple. When it disappeared, in Shido's hand was a one-handed sword similar to Sandalphon, but with jagged edges that give the blade the shape or a tree or the branch of a tree and ten gems representing the colors of the other ten Sephira Crystals.

What was most surprising was Shido himself who was now glowing with a rainbow colored aura, the same pink-red eyes, and his hair was now pink in color, and had temporarily grown out much longer.

Meanwhile from the Fraxinus which had flow nearby, Maria zoomed in on the sight of Shido.

"What... what is this?" Maria breathed, the readings were all impossible for her to pick up, it was like trying to measure a deity's power! "Just what is that power, does anyone know?"

The whole crew murmured trying to find out, but stopped as Reine stood up from her seat, getting their attention.

"Commander?" Kannazuki asked, surprised by her reaction.

"It's Uriel. That's the... First Spirit's Angel!" Reine gasped, completely shocked she was seeing it again. "But then that would mean..."

Everyone stared in shock at the sight before them, while Rio stared happily and cried tears of joy.

"Mama!" Rio cried out happily.

Westcott took a few steps back, his face full of... fear? Disbelief? Whatever it was, it was a rarity and a clear sign that he was not confident about the situation.

"No... how can this be? There's no way you can be holding that Angel!" Westcott screamed in a panic, thinking this had to be a nightmare he was in right now. "The First Spirit is dead!"

"Am I Westcott?" Rinne asked, making Westcott's eyes shake in shock. At that moment... any doubt that this wasn't real shattered.

"Wait a minute... isn't that Mio?" Tohka asked, making everyone look at her for confirmation.

"I am, but now I remember my true name, all because of a small gift of hope Kurumi game me. I knew the fight with Goliath gave me weird memories out of nowhere and Shido helped me find them." Rinne explained, soon flaring her power from Shido.

"My true name is Rinne Sonogami, and I am the First Spirit! I've finally returned to end the nightmare you brought to this world... Isaac Westcott!"

Everyone's eyes widened.

"The... First Spirit..." Mana breathed, in complete awe.

"NO!" Westcott screamed, flaring his power out. "I will not let you ruin everything again! This is my destiny, my dream, I won't let you set me back again!"

All of Westcott's clones fly up and prepare to fire in one united assault using their dark spirit power.

"I'll send you back into the fires you where should have gone!"

Shido smirked and soon flew up, surprising everyone as he was flying in his Spirit Ascension, and in moments, Westcott saw him shred through hundreds of the clones as they exploded into dark spirit mana, as he did, he only swung Uriel and nothing more.

"Incredible, it's a Spirit Ascension that's gone beyond the limits, it's... an Over-Limit Spirit Ascension!" Tohka said in awe.

"No... this isn't real! I won't let you take this from me!" Westcott roared.

"Westcott, you need to learn a big lesson!" Shido declared, surprising the madman as he suddenly saw the remnants of his clones explode and get destroyed in a chain reaction around him, almost like going down a spiraling slide. "If you don't want things taken from you... THEN DON'T TAKE FROM OTHERS!"

Shido screams loudly, and Westcott shrieked as he felt the clock begin to disconnect from Kurumi.

"Now... GO!" Shido screamed one more time, slashing Uriel down.

The sword slashed through Kurumi, but instead of cutting her... the link to the clock was severed, and suddenly Kurumi gasped as the two clocks in her shattered into pieces and changed back to her natural red ones before they closed as she fell to the ground.

- (*insert song end*) -

Her Inverse Form faded away into her Astral Dress, before that also changed into the Astral Dress she had years ago as Shido caught her in the air. Her true Astral Dress revealed itself to be mainly black like before, but had light blue rather than orange as its secondary color with some of the black areas glowing along with the light blue.

While it had similar traits to her corrupted dress in design, such as her hair's scrunchies (as her hair stayed styled the same as she did normally) which looked like mini-versions of her net bow, her boots and some of her cleavage showing.

It looked less like a Gothic Lolita outfit and more like the casual dress you'd see from a wealthy yet kind girl. Similar to her astral dress, there was a cut that showed her legs, but had small skirt not show as much. Finally, rather than black stockings she wore white ones. (A/N: Sorry, this Astral Dress is kinda hard to describe ^^;, the best references I can give for visual aid are a mix of her canon Astral Dress, Past self's outfit in Vol 11, and some original designs of mine.)

Kurumi soon stirred and her eyes back up, and the first thing she saw after she did was Shido holding her, smiling at her.

"S-Shido?" Kurumi breathed, wondering if this was all real, she felt her left eye and felt her mind clear, anything foreign in it was... gone. "Shido, does... does this mean that you... am I-"

"That's right Kurumi, you're free from Westcott. Now and forever." Shido replied, making Kurumi cry happy tears as she hugged Shido close. "And now, it's time to free you from the burden you've carried for the last ten years."

Kurumi pulled away confused, suddenly seeing a coat fall over Shido's shoulder before Shido suddenly kissed her to her surprise. She blushed as she kissed back.

"I've sealed your powers, so... I'd put the coat on now, there's an unfortunate side effect they have." Shido chuckled before sweat dropping.

"Huh?" Kurumi asked, suddenly she noticed her Astral Dress vanish, and blushed as she realized what the coat was for.

Screaming as she hurried and covered herself with it as Shido landed on the ground. Once she did, all the others quickly ran over to her and hugged her to the Shadow Spirit's surprise.

"W-what? Why are all of you..." Kurumi asked, suddenly hugged close by Tohka.

"Welcome to the family Kurumi, our family." Tohka smiled, making Kurumi smile before she teared up slightly. She wiped her tears as she looked back at her.

"...Thank you, everyone." Kurumi smiled, and everyone smiled back.

However, at that moment things suddenly took a turn for the worst as the entire ground of Tenguu City shakes, everyone looks around for the source.

"What's going on!?" Mana shouted.

Suddenly Westcott's voice laughs as everyone sees the clock attached to Kurumi in its original design, soon morphing its shaped to reveal its true form as a clock based robot, the Cassiopeia, that Westcott spoke through.

"So what if I've lost [Nightmare], there's still 10 years' worth of people I had it devour inside of it! Now, I shall use it alongside my ultimate weapon and force the world to submit! True this will take longer, but we all make sacrifices!" Westcott laughed crazily, and soon from a distance, everyone sees something coming.

"Oh... my... god!" Shido declared, Rinne gave the same reaction silently as she looked through his eyes.

Out in the distance... a gigantic robot that made the Goliath look tiny in comparison was slowly walking at slow speeds towards the city, Spacequake alarms going off everywhere to hide every possible witness in Japan that it could. It had the appearance of what would look angelic but not look like an actual Angel, and it had black and white parts to show while it looked divine, it was pure evil.

"This is the ultimate DEM weapon, the god of machines in Deus-Ex-Machina Industries! Behold, I give to you..."

Everyone stared in horror as the machine's eyes lit up and its wing like crests unfolded.

"...The Deus!"

WOO! There you have it, Phantom's identity is... Rio Sonogami! And the First Spirit's identity is... Rinne Sonogami! I've been waiting all season to finally reveal these twists and they were worth the wait! This is why the Rinne Utopia movie adaption will take place between the story, because Rinne was important from the very first chapter of the story.  Not to mention the reason for Shido and Mana's abilities are because Rinne is their mother!

The reason why Rinne doesn't have the same last name as them? Because in the Spirit Dimension, they didn't have a way to officially marry and take the name, and unfortunately... Seigo, the Takamiya's father, died before they could have it in the real world. Rio has her mother's last name due to how she was born in the one memory flash. This is also why Shido and Mana look like their father to the level they're like clones of him, Rinne had no human genes to pass down.

Now you might ask, why did I choose Rinne and Rio to be the First Spirit and Phantom of this story? For Rinne, it was her code name that made me choose this, [Ruler] felt like a code name that fit for the most powerful Spirit. For Rio, its due to how Rio was born as a remnant of Rinne's power, and Phantom is mysterious, but having the Sephira Crystals initially made her seem like the First Spirit's agent, so... I figured why not? :3

That robot Westcott introduced... the Deus, now that is probably the last time any DEM machine that's bigger than the Jabberwocky will be in the story, they had their role while Westcott's main forces from Tohka's arc needed to heal, and after this... how do I even top the Deus? Exactly. I can't because I made it for the very reason it couldn't be topped. Westcott and his lackeys have to get their hands dirty after this season.

Since we've finally gotten this far, get ready next when next time, this season meets its stunning conclusion or at least the first part of it, and most of all... a twist you will NEVER see coming, and it's one that has nothing to do with Rinne just to help keep you even more in the dark.

So... until next time everyone, stay awesome and thanks for supporting Season 1 as you all have up until this point ^^

-Rio Sonogami, Code Name: [Phantom]-

Angel: Eden - Eden is an Angel that has no physical form, manifesting as a special aura that surrounds Rio. This is due to how Rio was born, giving her no physical object to make as her Angel. Eden's effects don't possess any offensive nature as a consequence, but the spiritual power and defense it has is incredibly near-impregnable as a result.

- Alternate Form: Mosaic - By altering the texture of Eden's aura, Rio can make herself lack a visible form and hide from view. This is the form that gave made her give herself the code name of Phantom. Using this cloak allows Rio to hide her facial expressions, making it hard to know her emotional state if she's silent. This form's best feature is when she teleports away while wearing it, all spirit sensing technology will mistakenly believe she's become "Lost".

- Powers: Rio's powers are like her mother's, but weaker and defensive based due to having no Angel to properly attack with. Her abilities are also mostly support and disruption based to aid allies and harm enemies. One ability she's been notable for using is the "Spirit Lock" which acts like a temporarily sealing, but allows aging to continue as if the Spirit lacks powers. Rio is also somehow able to detect when a Sephira Crystal's host dies and able to instantly retrieve it before it can be stolen.

Risk Factors: A

Spacequake: A

Spirit's Astral Dress: C

Angel Rank: S

Strength: 43

Consistency: 35

Spiritual Power: 230

Agility: 52

Intelligence: 31

-Spirit Bond Levels-

Tohka - 80%

Origami - 73%

Yoshino - 68%

Kotori - 77%

Kurumi - 62%

Chapter Text

As you may have noticed, the story's cover has been changed as of the last chapter, to anyone curious to why this is the case, it's because this was the original cover I intended, but... I had a feeling that I should withhold using it in particular at the time so as not to spoil Mayuri's eventual appearance. This cover's choice is due to Tohka being the first canon spirit to have a major change in her story, while Mayuri is the last non-canon spirit to have this. It's meant to be a representation for the part of the summary that says, "a similar story can take its own path".

Now let's backtrack a bit to the moment where things all went south last chapter. We saw Shido use a new Spirit Ascension, his final and greatest level of it. The "Over-Limit Spirit Ascension" as Tohka decided to name it, and freed Kurumi and finally sealed her... but that clock Westcott had on Kotori was used by him as a speaker to announce he's called a giant killer robot over. The Deus, an extreme robotic weapon named after his own company, it's a literal "Deus Ex Machina", but used for the purpose of what would be a Diabolus Ex Machina.

On the villains' side? Only Westcott using the Cassiopeia through a neural link, and said machine having 10 years' worth of energy from nearly 20,000 scum bag type victims, and Jessica will show up soon. Then there's the Deus itself, which while I didn't say it last chapter, is currently being piloted by the AI: Marina, since it's too big to work autonomously, and wouldn't let its full power be used regardless. The heroes have the Fraxinus, their own AI: Maria, seven spirits when Rio and Mayuri were included, two half-spirits with one using the First Spirit's power, and a bunch of AST members.

Their chances still aren't very good despite that, right now the best example for what their situation is that I can give you is this. Imagine the scene from Attack on Titan when the Colossal Titan first appeared... but without the walls defending the city, or Undefeated Bahamut Chronicle's fight with the Giant Warrior. Yeah, that's how big Deus is compared to everyone. That is the challenge they are facing, and now we'll see just how they face what seems impossible, they have to kill the god of DEM's machines!

Oh yeah, I forgot to mention this earlier, so let me fix that here. While Maria and Marina are both AIs based on Spirits, the recent information Minerva allowed Westcott to get his hands on that detailed a bit on Kotori's Inverse form has allowed Marina's data to become more like an Inverse Spirit's, it's another thing to help differentiate the two since Maria was born from copying some of Marina's data. I'd say the Yamai arc should be the best place to see how it changed her from her AI twin.

The most important thing I'll explain is now that Kurumi's been freed from the manipulations of Westcott, her powers have changed because Westcott's clock eye controller was essentially a nerf to her darkness elemental powers yet a booster to her time manipulating powers, so the former element dominates most of her abilities now while her time powers manifest as much as the few earth based abilities that Tohka seems to have. I need to fully think up the data sheet, so you might not see it for a while.

Alright, now it's time for the data sheet on Shido's final Spirit Ascension level, there's also one for Rinne at the bottom since some stuff mentioned on it has spoilers until you read the whole chapter.

With that done... let's get this chapter started!

-Shido Takamiya, Over-Limit Spirit Ascension State-

- Powers: By wielding the power of the First Spirit, Shido's Spirit Ascension reaches its maximum level, and he's given the power of flight and the automatic mana barrier all other spirits possess. Through Uriel he can even channel the power of every Spirit he's managed to seal so far, but can only use one at a time. Unfortunately, the massive raw power the First Spirit possesses makes it even more dangerous than the Triple Spirit Ascension.

After using it, the stress on Shido's body will be too much and he'll  barely be able to move normally, if at all, until he recovers. There's a 30-minute time limit to using this form, and Shido can't dispel it early or risk serious harm to his body, leading Reine to declare he only use it as a last resort.  Like the previous three forms of this technique, Tohka also named this one, and chose it over its nature as a last resort.

Like Rinne herself, Shido is also capable of using the Harmonic Convergence, but due to the limits of his body compared to hers, he can only use it one time and it requires an entire day to recharge. Also unlike Rinne, the condition for Shido to use a Spirit's power in the attack is to have sealed their powers away.

Risk Factors: SSS

Spacequake: None

Spirit's Astral Dress: None

Angel Rank: SSS

Strength: 280

Consistency: 240

Spiritual Power: 300

Agility: 250

Intelligence: 260

Chapter 22, S1: Kurumi Fallacy, Part 9

Out in the distance, everyone saw the gigantic robot that made the Goliath look tiny in comparison, known as the Deus, as it slowly walked towards Tenguu City. Aside from all of them, none of Japan saw the behemoth mecha due to Spacequake alarms going off to ensure it wasn't seen by civilians.

"This is the ultimate DEM weapon, the god of machines in Deus-Ex-Machina Industries! Behold, I give to you, the Deus!" Westcott cackled as he unveiled his ultimate weapon, expecting fear. However one reaction...

"That's the most unoriginal name I've ever heard of!" Hiroto called out.

"Wait, what?" Westcott asked, caught off guard.

"You named your company Deus Ex Machina Industries, you named this robot Deus! It's a giant machine you call at the end game! It's a literal Deus Ex Machine!" Hiroto explained, and at that moment... the Cassiopeia sweat dropped.

"Uh..." Westcott responded without success, even he felt his name choice was kinda dumb now that he noticed. The Deus stops for a moment as its pilot groans.

"Wow, really dad? You come up with a bunch of machines based of various creatures that fit their name perfectly, and then our enemy tells you that your best machine trips up because its name references the whole company... by complete accident?" Marina inquired, the Cassiopeia sweat drops further.

"...Who cares about the name, what matters is what it'll do! Destroy this city and the entire area before moving onto the rest of the world!" Westcott declared, the Deus resumes its walk as Marina resumes control. Westcott flies over to it have the Cassiopeia aid the gigantic machine in its soon to be destruction.

Everyone stares at the robot in worry.

"A robot like that might just have enough power to breech the shelters. If we don't stop this thing, everyone will die!" Cecile sweated, the reality finally sinking it.

"Worse is if it even gets to the city, we'll likely still have causalities just by it stepping on the ground. We have to stop it before it reaches the city with just all of what Ratatoskr has and all of us."

Shido looks at the group behind him, the 5 Spirits he sealed, the loyal fighters of the AST, his own younger sister, Rio and Mayuri, not to mention his fellow classmates and members of Ratatoskr. That wasn't all, there was the Ratatoskr members still at their base, Maria and the Fraxinus crew... the odds weren't the best, but they COULD win.

"Don't forget, I'm here too!" Rinne said, making Shido look at Uriel in his hands.

"That's right... we fight together, and we'll win together! Come everyone, let's take this machine down!" Shido declared, making the others raise their hands in agreement before tapping his headset. "Alright, let's gather everything we need and head on out to stop it! Reine, you read that?"

"Loud and clear, we'll be deploying everything we have." Reine nodded, soon connecting with everyone.

"OK, listen up well everyone. This isn't a normal fight. We have to throw the best that we can. To all non-fighters, return to base, we'll give you access to the remote controlled artillery. To all AST, I'm authorizing the highest degree of weapons. This situation is THAT dire. Mana, I have one I believe you alone are the only one who can use. If any of you have piloting skills, get into any of our vehicles. Everyone else, join the Fraxinus as we begin our initial assault."

"Roger!" Everyone shouted.

Everyone scattered while Shido and the Spirits all stayed in place as they readied themselves, Kurumi looked at the others.

"Um... if your powers are sealed, how are you able to still use them?" Kurumi asked.

"We basically turn our feelings into power, it should work for you too." Tohka explained, soon whispering near her ear. "I'd keep the jacket on to be safe though."

Kurumi blushed at that as she held it closer, soon focusing and seeing her Astral Dress reform on her.

"There we go!" Kurumi smiled, soon summoning Zafkiel into her hand.

[Hey master, glad to have the real you back.]

Kurumi smiles at that.

"Thanks Zafkiel, sorry I kept you waiting. So, we ready?" Kurumi asked.

"You go on ahead, I need to use some of the school's electricity to recharge and help heal up Rio. We'll meet you there in about two-5 minutes tops." Mayuri replied, piggybacking Rio on her back.

"Alright, we'll see you there. Here we go!" Shido exclaimed.

Shido, Tohka, Origami, Yoshino, Kotori and Kurumi all fly off towards the Deus' location. Mayuri and Rio smiling as they see them go on ahead. Mayuri starts walking inside and soon finds some electricity to drain.

"I better overcharge for more time and power." Mayuri noted, drawing in all the electricity she can. "Shido, Mana and the others? You know some pretty great people Rio. Glad it's something we can be a part of as well."

"What do you expect, that's Rio's big brother and big sister for you." Rio smiled, giggling a bit. Mayuri giggles back.

"Yeah, they're..." Mayuri suddenly stops and blinks three times. "Wait, they're your Brother and Sister! Why didn't you tell me that before just now!?"

Rio blinks.

"...Rio forgot!" Rio answered, playfully sticking her tongue out as Mayuri's head suddenly hits the wall. Her face showing an odd chuckle and sweat dropping.

Back inside Ratatoskr, every member was pushing themselves to the limits, all the agents who had no combat or technical experience quickly began rushing to a section of the hallway made specifically for the occasion marked [Room 0]. It quickly opens and lets them inside as everyone sits themselves in the piloting seats.

"This is Ai Yamabuki, linking to Pilot-Fighter 01- Taurus!" Ai called out.

"Mai Hazakura, initiating link to Pilot-Fighter 02 - Scorpio!" Mai called out.

"Mii Fujibakama, requesting Pilot-Fighter 03 - Leo!" Mii called out.

Three doors open to reveal vehicles based on an Ox, Scorpion and a Lion as they have their 'eyes' glow and drive out at top speed. Hiroto soon enters a different room and sits down.

"Hiroto Tonomachi present, request a link to Pilot-Support - 07 Gemini!" Hiroto called out, and a vehicle with two pillars extending from the back drove out. At the same time, Mildred got onto the Sagittarius while Tamae pumped the gas on the Sleipnir and drove over.

"Mana, follow me. Protect Shiroi is over here." Matthew requested, and Mana followed him as he led her to a door where the sight of a pure white realizer battle suit extension was seen. It was mostly covered with dust like it had barely seen recent use, if any.

"This is the White Licorice, it's an experimental annihilation-type battle suit that we based off stolen blueprints from a similar DEM weapon. It has the power of an entire AST troop in one machine, but it's nearly crippled everyone who's tried to use it. As a consequence, we've never activated it. You might be able to handle it with your Spirit powers. So... are you willing to risk it."

"...I guess we can't afford to not take a risk. Suit me up!" Mana reasoned, and Matthew nods as he activates the machines as Mana turned the attachment area of Murakumo's Wiring Suit.

The White Licorice soon attached itself to the CR-Unit, and Mana screamed as the White Licorice's intense power clashed with hers.

"Oh no, this is bad. I'm going to disconnect it-"

"No!" Mana shouted, grunting a bit. "I can bear it, I can do it! Big brother and everyone is will be giving it their all so I can't just sit down because this hurts!"

Mana stands up and shouts, her spirit powers fluctuating before the White Licorice suddenly glows and gains some blue on it, surprising Matthew as the White Licorice's readings stated Mana's compatibility rating was a 100%.

"She actually tamed it to her, amazing!" Matthews noted, Mana panting as she caught her breath.

"Mana, a few key things to know. The suit is powerful so there's a 30-minute time limit once officially activated. After that it will teleport back here, since we finally got a successful use we don't have the right ways to recharge it for you. In other words, you get one chance, and after that you only have the Murakumo to use. understood."

Mana nods.

"I understand, I'll make sure to use it at the right moment."

Mana soon puts the White Licorice in storage mode before running out, and as she did, the other AST with some more powerful Wiring Suit attachments and weapons followed. Soon all of them take off as Ryouko takes the lead.

"Everyone, assume Delta Formation!" Ryouko ordered.

"Roger!"

They all shift into a 'V' shaped formation and fly towards Deus while the various vehicles fellow behind shortly after.

Meanwhile in the Fraxinus, the crew began typing as they were getting things ready, Kannazuki moves from his spot near Reine to the area to a chair that suddenly raised behind Maria's hologram protector.

"Everyone, all system limiters and regulations are hereby released, prepare the Fraxinus Ex-Celsior for battle! Everyone into position, Kannazuki, monitor all battle information and artillery!" Reine ordered.

"Yes commander!" The whole crew declared.

Soon the others' chairs moved positions and Reine moved to a seat that rose in the front. Soon with Maria's hologram projector as the middle, everyone's seats took the corners of a hexagon shape and its middle.

"And Maria?" Reine called, getting the AI's attention. It's time, use the Astral Dress."

"Are you serious, I can finally use it?" Maria gasped, Reine nods and smiles. "OK! Fraxinus Ex-Celsior, full link up authorized! Activating full synchronization with all ship systems... Astral Dress equip!"

Maria's body began to glow, and soon her outfit changed until it took the appearance of the Fraxinus itself if it were a pair of clothes. Compared to the cable wires of Marina's Astral Dress, Maria had Yggdrafolium cords with the crystals that made said realizers at the end.

"Transformation successful, assuming battle mode!" Maria declared.

Soon the Fraxinus' outer haul opened up like it was a closed flower that finally bloomed and increased its speed as it rushed towards the Deus, Maria gave a serious face as she did.

'Marina, be prepared. This time I'm not letting you hurt my family!' Maria thought with determination.

Shido and the Spirits flew closer as the Deus reached a distance that was still about 300 km from Tenguu City, the Cassiopeia soon flies into the Deus' range and attaches itself onto a spot placed in the machine.

"Now Marina! Show them the power we have, a machine with no power supply limitations!" Westcott declared, Marina smirking form inside as she tapped a button. The Deus' body soon made a loud hum as its entire body gave off a golden glow to show the power it had obtained. Once they were nearly in range of the machine, Shido looked at the others.

"We're getting close, everyone ready for this?" Shido asked, and the group nodded.

"Shido, when this fight's over there's something important I need to tell you and Mana. For now, that can wait, and when the right moment comes, I have something that we'll use to deal with Westcott's little clock robot. I can't let him keep any of that power from those he reaped." Rinne replied.

"Got it, that's a promise." Shido nodded, soon hearing electricity.

Soon Mayuri and Rio appear besides the group to their surprise, Mayuri's body cackling with brown lightning that glowed all over her with Rio riding on her back excitedly. She turned to everyone as they made it.

"Sorry for the wait, but I decided to overcharge just to be safe. A lot of excess power leaves with a huge boost in my powers." Mayuri answered, knowing they'd ask about her electric charge.

"Rio's ready too! Rio can't attack, but Rio can shield everyone! Rio will do her best!" Rio smiled.

Shido smiled, and right as they neared... suddenly a bunch of missiles fire at the group that made them scatter, and it wasn't fired from the Deus. Shido and Tohka gasp as they see Jessica with a red battle suit attached to the Mordred.

Many DEM wizards, including the remaining Adeptus numbers aside from Minerva who was tasked to stay behind due to her eventual mission from Westcott, appeared besides her. All having been waiting on the Deus.

"Remember me? I'd honestly rather try killing that sister of yours, but you'll do for now!" Jessica declared, she readied her battle suit as Shido held out Uriel and prepared to attack... only for a green beam to fly by and strike her. Jessica barely formed a territory in time. "Who did that!?"

"You called for me?"

Jessica's eyes gained visible veins from her anger as she saw Mana, but gasped at the sight of the White Licorice.

"No way... you reverse engineered my Scarlet Licorice!?" Jessica growled angrily, her fist squeezing so hard it drew blood. "I was the only one who could avoid the crippling from this machine, how can you handle a copy of it you bastard!?"

"Guess you didn't get the memo, I have an upgrade compared to last time." Mana smirked, and Jessica noticed her eyes and growled.

"Take care of the others, only I get to bring this tumor down!" Jessica declared, scaring the other nearby wizards into obeying. Soon Both Mana and Jessica unleash a barrage of missiles at one another while trying to dodge the other's own fire.

"Take down the Spirits now!" Adeptus 4 order, they all prepare their territories to subdue them. Unfortunately...

"Territory Jamming activate!"

Suddenly the territories shattered around them, and the wizards saw Cecile fly before them before the rest of the AST showed up.

"What!? No way, how does Ratatoskr have so many wizards?" Adeptus 4 gasped, horrified at the sudden firepower Ratatoskr brought out. Cecile rushed forward and she barely guarded from the Longma's attacks. Katie fired at some of the others' shots aimed at them.

"Shido, we'll focus on them. Take on the Deus! Please trust us!" Katie reasoned.

Shido nodded.

"Alright guys, let's go!" Shido shouted, soon rushing forward along with the rest of the Spirits. As they neared the giant machine, its eyes move to notice their presence. Inside the Deus, Marina stood by an orb in a circle room of the machine, her Astral Dress' wires attached to maybe drive points while her hands over a control orb.

"No choice, time to rain down instant death on these fools." Marina smirked, soon moving the orb a certain way.

Back outside, Origami suddenly notice the sky suddenly go red in color as Deus' wing shaped crests suddenly have dozens of spots glow and charge beams instantly. The moment they aimed at them, she gasped.

"We're about to be hit from above!" Origami screamed loudly, getting the others' attention. The beams all fire at the group at incredible speed, however at that moment...

"Fire all three Mystletainn cannons!"

Suddenly the Fraxinus loses its invisibility and fires all of its magic cannons, they fly out and shred the incoming beams nearing the Spirits before hitting the crests, suddenly making the entire Deus rumble as it took some slight damage. Marina fell over from the result and growled.

"Who did that!?" Marina demanded, soon seeing the Fraxinus. Her eyes glow as she sees Maria inside the ship, causing her face to contort in anger.

"That program! You... you're the one who copied my data! You damn doppelganger, I'll take care of this quick and easy!" Marina growled, letting her anger remove his focus from who she should to the AI who copied her form. 'I will murder your existence off this plane of reality!'

The Deus' eye focus on the Fraxinus, firing a barrage of beams from slots on its chests while raising one of its four arms to grab and crush the ship in.

"Deus is focused on us, what's your recommended tactic Maria!?" Minowa requested., Maria's eyes glow as she analyzes the area

"Activate protect territory! Coordinates locked, move to quadrant A-28!" Maria ordered, shocking most of the crew.

"Protect territory at A-28, deploy!" Shiizaki replied.

Soon a glowing circle appeared and every shot that hit the Fraxinus failed to do any damage. The arm was still coming at them though.

"Now, activate territory fields, focus all propulsion on the right side! Push all rotary motors to maximum and disable inertia stabilizers for 6 seconds! After that, restore functions to normal and fire the Mystletainn! Vice-Commander, I think you know where I want you aiming." Maria replied, Kannazuki smirked as he put his headphones on.

"Now we're talking baby!" Kannazuki shouted.

A few territory fields form, and the Fraxinus spins left, suddenly a roll to avoid the hand. Kannazuki sees the join area in question.

"Target lock confirmed." Reine replied, nodding to him. Kannazuki smirks and fires.

The Fraxinus fires all its side panels to shoot focused beams at the join, and the entire hand suddenly goes limp and sparks to Marina's surprise. Her eyes shaking at the sight.

"This is... how can it..." Marina growled as she saw the ship's schematics and was shocked. "These blueprints, they're... isn't this our tech! How is this possible!?"

As Marina panicked, Marina found a vulnerability in the Deus' systems and she quickly peaked in to see it. Finding a hidden secret only her programming could recognize upon seeing and gasped.

"Reine, Kannazuki, I need you to take over. I found something I need to verify." Maria replied, soon vanishing from the Fraxinus' systems.

"I hope what your checking is good news." Reine told herself, wanting to be hopeful for one.

"Fire blasters! Deploy lock territory!" Jessica shouted as she blasted the Scarlet Licorice's lasers at Mana, who in return quickly shifted out of the way as she avoided the territory fields being used to try trapping her in place. Jessica screamed loudly. "Why... why can't beat a little girl like you!?"

"Because you're too naive!" Mana shouted, soon noticing her timer was running out. 'The White Licorice will vanish any moment now. What can I... wait, maybe I can use that to my advantage. I have to time this just right!'

Mana boosts herself at Jessica using the White Licorice's boosters, making the torturous Adeptus 3 cackle.

"I'm naive? Look in a mirror, you got in a hurry to win and left yourself sloppy!" Jessica declared, soon focusing everything before a combined attack. Mana focused on her timer as it hit the last few seconds and then... the White Licorice vanished and Mana gasped as she was flung at Jessica and wide open. "Now die, Mana Taka-"

Mana suddenly smirked, and Jessica gasped as she coughed up some blood. She saw Mana's sword extend through her spirit power, cutting through her side and causing the Scarlet Licorice to malfunction and fall off.

"No... this isn't possible, it's not." Jessica mumbled before she soon fell to the ground unconscious, her CR-Unit being the only thing keeping herself from dying due to the height as it teleported her back to Arubi Island. Mana panted before she fell back, Ryouko flew over to catch her. The AST captain smiled at her.

"You did a good job soldier." Ryouko praised.

The other Adeptus members all flew for a sneak attack, but at that moment, Mikie turned visible and slashed her dagger claws to surprise them. Katie focused at them and shoot them all, causing them to fall as special lock territories with a heavy amount of weight formed around them.

"Damn you Ratatoskr!" Adeptus 4 screamed as fell to the ground with the other 8 members, teleporting back from the impact of striking the ground as well.

"Nice one Katie!" Mikie cheered, high five the AST's rookie sniper. Cecile, Leonora and Ashley stare at the two and Mana and smirk a bit.

"We might just have competition one day." Cecile joked, making the other two laugh.

"HALVANHELEV!"

Tohka swung the giant sword down heavily, slashing at the Deus' multiple times as she cuts through the machine's near-unbreakable armor, but still doing some damage to it and shaking its focus trying to deal with the Fraxinus, Shido, herself and the other Spirits at the same time.

"Just a little more!" Tohka yelled, seeing the Halvanhelev beginning to flash red, indicating it was nearing its critical state for her plan to discharge it in the spot she had slashed constantly. "We can... we can do this!"

"We've got your back Tohka!" Ai's voice spoke through the Taurus. The bull like vehicle catapulted into the air and rocketed forward, its body and horns spinning as it drills into one side.

"Yeah, bring in on" Mai shouted through the Scorpio.

"We're fighting for our home too!" Mii yelled through the Leo.

The Scorpio fired its tail harpoon soon stabbing a focal point and discharging a sonic frequency into the area, making the one spoke begin to smoke heavily. The Leo soon spun before its 'claws stretched out and slammed into the Deus' leg like a hammer, causing it to stop moving as it tipped back, but barely enough to do anything but briefly stop it.

"MEGIDDO!"
"SIRYON!"

Kotori screamed as she blasted her beam of fire, and Yoshino 'wearing' Zadkiel puts her arms together to fire an ice cyclone. The fire and ice combined pushed Deus back a few feet, and the element left traces that locked into Tohka's and the Scorpio's attacks.

"Kadour - Sword of Light!" Origami screamed, sending the Metatron pillars forward as they rushed at Deus, firing their beams of light at the Deus before stabbing it and leaving more damage. "Keep going, no matter how little the damage... any hit we land is important!"

"That's right! Now, go Zafkiel!" Kurumi shouted, blasting two streams of darkness that swirled and into the chest area again, soon spreading to lock its movements.

Mayuri screamed as she unleashed all her lightning as a beam, striking the Deus' body with it but barely doing anything. Mayuri's aura flickers away as her powers start running lower, soon making her lock as they empty.

"Dang it... I don't have any more power..." Mayuri pants.

"No worries, here's some new juice!" Hiroto called out through the Gemini. Mayuri suddenly felt electricity being zapped at her, and she turned to see the pillars on the Gemini creating and discharging lightning at her. "I'll keep you charged!"

Mayuri smiles as her power comes back and she another beam at the Deus. Tohka struck again and soon saw Halvanhelev go red.

"Yes!" Tohka cheered, soon she noticed the Deus get its attention briefly away from the Fraxinus to look at her.

"Not so fast!" Marina cackled, firing every weapon at her.

Tohka stared in fear, un-moving as the deadly blast neared her, she closed her eyes as she expected to be severely hurt or even killed.

"Utopia Barrier!"

Suddenly an umbrella shaped shield took the attacks and then spun before reflecting them all back. Marina gasped in horror.

"When could she do that?" Marina muttered to herself before the attack hit, making her fall on her back as it struck the Deus' eyes and rendering her visual aid's sight to 20%. She adjusted some settings to restore vision slightly. "Ratatoskr... you're all no different from a swarm of annoying flies!"

Rio smiles at Tohka, and she smiles back.

"Now Tohka, Shido and I will finish the rest afterwards! Rio, cover me!" Rinne ordered, both nod as Rio flies in front of Shido while Tohka shouts as she stabs Halvanhelev into the Deus.

"Halvanhelev... discharge!" Tohka screamed loudly, and soon her Angel's form explodes in the crack it embedded itself in. Tohka was flung back with Halvanhelev reverted back into Sandalphon.

[Master, I think it worked! Look!]

Tohka did, and gasped as she saw the chest area of the Deus with some noticeable holes and smoke coming out.

"Alright, now it's time to-" Shido began, soon hearing Westcott laugh loudly.

"You think you've won! Well, that's where you've made a grave mistake! The Cassiopeia's link is complete, and now... Marina!" Westcott shouted.

Marina soon noticed a spot on the orb she was standing before glow, and taps it with an evil grin. Suddenly... the Deus glows a bright golden color as all of the damage done to it was negated instantly to everyone's horror.

Moments after, a huge wave of energy pushes everyone back, knocking them to the ground or tripping the vehicles, the Sagittarius and Sleipnir escape, catching everyone who fell, while Mayuri and Rio combined their power to make a shield to protect those they couldn't reach in time.

"Hang on everyone!" Tamae shouted as she caught people in the car.

"Dang it... Isaac Westcott, what is he doing exactly?" Mildred wondered, now terrified as she saw the power the machine emitted.

Shido looked up weakly, Rinne soon feeling intense rage at the sight.

"No! You bastard, all those scum bags you killed... it was a mockery to the fact what seemed like an act to better the world was giving you the power to ruin it like this!" Rinne declared, Shido feeling her anger in him.

"Best of all is Marina will let it recycle endlessly! Ten years of power, and not once will I waste any of it!" Westcott cackled victoriously, everyone staring in horror. "Marina... do it now, show them true despair."

"Of course father." Marina said as she grinned wickedly. In a matter of seconds, the Deus' face shifted and its optical units stretched out, glowing an intense dark red as a powerful beam charges... aimed at Tenguu City! "10 seconds until Tenguu City's destruction by the Diabolus Cannon."

"NO!" Shido screamed in horror, everyone's eyes widened at what might just be the end of the city.

"It's too late, this is the power of survival of the fittest! I am at the top of this law of the jungle!" Westcott declared, his ugly mug smirking wickedly through the clock face. "And now, the world will submit to me forever!"

Inside the Deus, Marina was about to finished the countdown.

"Three, two, one-" Marina was suddenly cut off as she heard the sound of something being cut, she stared to see that it was... her control orb before her. Maria suddenly smiled as she waved, Marina having not even seen her as she gloated with Westcott at their 'assured' victory. "No! How, how did you know!?"

"You told me, not a good idea to get so angry you leave an opening. Especially one that shows the entire Deus' support for its full powers, maximized controls and connection to Cassiopeia are stored in the crystal I just broke." Maria giggled, Marina's eyes shook before she growled.

"You stupid defective little-" Marina began, however she suddenly felt odd. "Wait... no, don't disconnect me-"

Marina was ejected from the Deus' systems as it could no longer contain her, Maria smiled and vanished shortly afterwards as she was qualified for the forced ejection.

Back in the Fraxinus, everyone sees Maria return to her hologram projector.

"Maria, what you were doing... did you get the result you were looking for?" Reine asked, her hand shaking at the possible news. Maria turned and then smiled.

"It did, I just crippled the Deus." Maria replied and giggled, surprising the whole crew. "Take care of the rest Shido."

Right as the Deus was about to fire, its optical units suddenly explode, to everyone's surprise yet joy and Westcott's complete horror. Not just that, but suddenly all the healed damage returned as the Deus suddenly exploded in multiple places.

"No, how is this possible! Explain this Marina!" Westcott demanded, but soon got no response to his surprise. "Marina? Wait... no, she's been disconnected. That's not possible! She was in the systems, there's no way anyone could have gotten in unless they had some kind of twin-"

Westcott suddenly felt a burst of energy force the Cassiopeia to disconnect from the Deus.

"No... no, no, no! Why... this isn't supposed to happen!" Westcott growled, soon making the Cassiopeia glow brightly. "If that's the case, then I'll kill all of you damn Spirits! Even if I have to waste an entire year of the power I gained using [Nightmare]! That way I have a victory, that means you die again [Ruler]!"

Cassiopeia changed into its battle form, soon rushing forward and preparing to attack Shido. Right as it tried, Tohka parried his blow and knocked him away with a mighty swing of Sandalphon.

"Your time is over, before it ever began!" Tohka declared loudly, the other Spirits minus Rio and Mayuri gathering around Shido.

"Alright Shido, let's steal the power of the Cassiopeia! If he'll only use it for evil, then I'll use it for the most noble cause I can with the amount of power stored within that machine!" Rinne declared, and Shido nodded.

"You've got it! Shido exclaimed in agreement, soon looking at his girls who all look back at him. "Now let's end this, the power of our unity! Of our bond!"

"Law of the jungle? He razed them into mere forests when he caused the first Spacequake and shredded that law! Survival of the fittest? He still needs minions to do his jobs, he's not even fit or surviving! He's running!" Rinne said, mocking Westcott heavily.

"And now... right now, the seven of us are gonna show him that fighting alone under his condition its dog eats dog is what has made him turn into the weak one!"

"HERE WE GO!" Shido and the Spirits said in unison.

Westcott roars in retaliation, rushing at the group, Tohka rushes ahead to his surprise and slashes into the Cassiopeia's machine body. He was flung far away, and Tohka rushed after him and kept slashing over and over. Soon she stopped and pulled the sword back.

"This is for separating me and Shido and costing me my memories!" Tohka screamed as she thrust forward and pierced into the clock's skin.

"Augh!" Westcott screamed, feeling the pain transfer to his real body.

Soon, the Cassiopeia was fired at by a beam of light right where Tohka hit, and soon he was flung around like a pinball as Origami angrily shouted, making Metatron's pillars fire and mover around viciously before she moves one pillar by her arm as Westcott neared her.

"This is for the chain of events your actions caused that took my parents' lives away!" Origami screamed, throwing her first forward as the pillar of Metatron near it fired at the same time, Origami's fist smashing the Cassiopeia's left arm hard before the beam breaks it off.

"The pain... it burns!" Westcott shouted, for once not able to enjoy pain he felt inflicted on him.

Soon Zadkiel blasts a stream of ice at the Cassiopeia, smashing it into the Deus' body with extreme force, Yoshino showing a rare occurrence of an angry face from her. Yoshinon herself having her one eye glow for emphasis.

"This is for making unable to trust people, for making me always feel scared!" Yoshino screamed, albeit in a softer quieter tone than the others. "And for making me attack innocent people I kept thinking would hurt Yoshinon whenever she cried!"

Zadkiel soon blasts pressured water that tosses Cassiopeia up into the air as if it was flung like a rag doll. Soon Zadkiel shakes before blasting steam, causing the Cassiopeia's armor to chip while melting through it.

"It's... too much!" Westcott yelled, barely able to move the Cassiopeia now.

Kotori roars loudly before spinning Camael so fast, the Cassiopeia was struck and simply spun as well rather than being flung away, each strike stronger and quicker than the previous had been.

"This is for killing Saya just for her powers, and for all the suffering you made her lingering consciousness feel!" Kotori screamed, raising Camael before slamming it down, the spinning Cassiopeia stopping its spin as its right arm was broken right off.

"This... won't..." Westcott grunted, trying to not give the satisfaction of showing them he was in pain.

Kurumi aimed Zafkiel and fired as many bullets as fast as she possibly could, the shots denting into the Cassiopeia and slightly juggling it as they it. Kurumi flying closer every second.

"This is for using me and filling my head with lies for the past decade, and for enjoying every second of the cruelty!" Kurumi screamed, soon slamming both guns of Zafkiel together before firing at point blank range, and shattering the Cassiopeia's legs, leaving only its torso and head left.

"I won't be defeated... you can't stop me!" Westcott exclaimed, now denying he had any chance to lose at all.

"Wrong, because we're about to right now!" Shido declared loudly, soon raising Uriel. "Now!"

Uriel charged a pink beam at its tip, soon aiming it at Westcott. Westcott saw it and simply laughed at Shido's actions.

"That attack? You're a fool boy, I survived it in flash and skin, there's no way metal would die to it! So go ahead, I'll survive the First Spirit's strongest attack again!" Westcott cackled, but Shido smirked. "Huh? Why are you smiling!?"

"My strongest? Oh no... I think you're mistaken. Shido, let's do this together." Rinne replied, smiling alongside Shido as he nods.

"SPIRIT POWER... UNITE!" Shido exclaimed.

Suddenly aside from Rio and Mayuri, the other Spirits all saw their Astral Dresses glow so brightly, they became their Sephira Crystals associated color.

"What is this?" Tohka asked, surprised yet in awe. Soon, purple spirit mana shot from her, and the others' glows did the same but in their respective colors, all of which rushed towards Uriel.

Once they did, Uriel's blade grew as five of the jagged edges stretched out, glowing with their colors. Soon the pink beam became a mix of the six colors and grew large, exponentially increasing its power for each Spirit! Westcott senses the power surge in the Angel's attack.

"W-what is this!?" Westcott said, feeling true genuine fear he couldn't deny for the first time he could remember in his life.

"You didn't take my strongest attack, you took my weakest! See, I didn't create the Crystals from my power, they were stored within me from the start! I couldn't free them, and if I could, the Spirits born from them?" Rinne began, looking at the others.

"Each would unit with Uriel to increase its greatest ability's hidden power and achieve its true level! Don't you get it, by allowing me to free them and create more Spirits... you only made me stronger! That's why I made the gamble I did today, survival of the kindness has always overcome you Westcott!"

Westcott's eyes shake in horror, his efforts... aided the First Spirit!?

"No... this isn't possible!" Westcott gasped, the Cassiopeia's eyes shaking to represent his impossible levels of shock. Soon Shido grabs Uriel in both hands, looking at the girls, they all move to him.

"I told you Westcott, don't take from others if you don't want things taken! Now, you'll pay the price for it!" Rinne started before Shido finished it, the Spirit and him glowing as they pulled Uriel back.

"HARMONIC... CONVERGENCE!" They all shouted as one.

Westcott voice crackled as the strongest Angel slammed down on him, and pushing him into the Deus' body. After a few seconds, Uriel's attack finally cut the Cassiopeia in half, right through the head and eyes before the same happened to the Deus! As it did, Rinne's aura rushed and quickly took all the power he stole over the years.

'I regret I can't use it on the level I want, but with the power that is here... I can at least give it to those who worked so hard for us to get to this point.' Rinne thought, soon dispersing the energy throughout the skies. 'This is my gift to you all.'

"NOOOOOO!" Westcott screamed as both the Deus and the Cassiopeia exploded! Everyone stared at the result before them, and Shido himself panted at the sight with his harem still holding Uriel with him.

"We... won. WE WON!" Tohka cheered, and soon everyone joined alongside with her as all the members of Ratatoskr celebrated their combined efforts as they achieved victory. Shido and his harem hugged each other close, right before Shido screamed and collapsed a bit.

"Shido, are you OK!?" Tohka asked worriedly.

"Y-yeah... I'm fine, but I can barely even move my finger right now!" Shido smiled, making the girls all sigh in relief before resuming their group hug.

Back at the Arubi Island base, Ellen suddenly hears Westcott scream, and soon rushes to the room he was in as he suddenly falls off the link chair.

"Ike!?" Ellen said worried, soon Westcott looks at her, his eyes hidden.

"Get the medical realizer, my body, my eyes, everything... they all burn!" Westcott screamed, looking up to show Ellen his eyes were stained red and he had cuts almost everywhere.

She gasped before running out, leaving a shaking Westcott where he was.

"That... Shido Takamiya, ruined everything!" Westcott growled, but then suddenly realized something about him wielding Uriel. "Wait a second..."

Westcott gasped as he remembered it, the First Spirit said his and Mana's names after he defeated her. The way she spoke was like...

"A mother! Of course, that woman is his damn mother, he can do what he does because he's half Spirit!" Westcott said, cackling with new vigor. "I shouldn't focus on the Spirits he's already quelled anymore, I think I need a test... because I think he's the one I should pay attention to for my plans."

Westcott laughs again, a new plan being born in his mind.

Back at the Ratatoskr base, everyone was getting healed or treated from the battle with even Rio and Mayuri present this time, and as usual... the whole city was unaware of what really happened. Shido was resting on a bed as Reine examined him, Shido finally being able to move a bit again.

"Good news, nothing serious. It seems that Rinne's power just overloads your body. I recommend only using this as a last resort in the future." Reine suggested, and Shido nodded while chuckling a bit. "To think all along, Mio and Rinne were one and the same... I'm shocked, but glad she's alive."

Maria soon appears by a hologram.

"Rinne, I've set up a hologram frequency that you can use to talk to us through your mana. I think everyone would like to be introduced to you." Maria replied.

"Thank you Maria." Rinne replied, giving an unseen smile.

Soon on the screen, everyone turns to see Rinne' face and they show surprise as the beauty it had.

"Hello everyone. I am Rinne Sonogami, the First Spirit, or [Ruler] by your code name system. I thank you all for the help you gave me during my time as Mio, and to Kurumi who helped me remember who I was." Rinne smiled, making the Shadow Spirit blush.

"Most of all... Shido, Mana. You don't know how long I've waited for this day. I waited, waited so long for it."

Everyone saw Rinne cry to their sudden surprise.

"Huh? What do you mean, why are you crying like that? What day?" Mana asked, Rinne looked at her.

"Shido, Mana... I'm crying because I finally got to reunite with my children. Your mother, has finally come home!" Rinne answered, still crying tears.

At that sudden claim, everyone but Rio stared in shock and went silent, Shido and Mana all opened their mouths in shock... and Mana suddenly cries.

"You're... our mom?"

Rio suddenly hugs Mana, surprising her.

"Mama, big brother, big sis! All of you are reunited, all of you and Rio are family again!" Rio smiled, and Reine suddenly sits on a chair.

"T-they're your... oh my god! Their powers and all their genes coming from my brother, it's no wonder! They're Half-Spirit!" Reine breathed, holding her head in shock.

Shido's eyes shook before he teared up.

"...I believe you, I can feel it. Your power, it was like it was protecting me like a mother's embrace... Mom!" Shido cried, and soon everyone began tearing up a bit.

"Shido, I'm..." Tohka sniffled, wiping her eyes. "I'm so happy for you."

Rinne smiled and clears her tears.

"I may have no physical form right now, but... when you can save all the Spirits, I can finally return. So don't give up. You have a reason now to. For now..." Reine stated, soon suddenly looking drowsy. "I need to take a nap."

Soon everyone face faulted to Rinne's surprise.

"Well, that's a way to ruin the moment and end the conversation by accident." Maria chuckled wile sweat dropping. Right after that, Kannazuki suddenly ran into the room, looking in a panic.

"C-Commander! Something's happened, I was looking at some readings a-and..."

"Kannazuki. Please stop, then breath, then continue." Reine asked.

Kannazuki nods and does just that.

"A bunch of spirit readings came up before suddenly changing into normal humans! Dozens of them, one's even near here!" Kannazuki claimed, surprising everyone.

"Wow, it worked faster than I thought." Rinne answered, confusing everyone as a result.

"That power I stole from the Cassiopeia? I used it to create a miracle, it wasn't enough to be at the level I truly want, nothing eve will be, but... I gave a few brave people a second chance."

After hearing that, Kurumi suddenly feels something familiar. She gasps as she turned, and soon got up and began running outside.

"Kurumi?" Shido called out, soon going after him as most of the others followed. Outside the city, Kurumi ran to a certain park and didn't slow down at all.

'This feeling, I know it! Can it really be?' Kurumi thought.

Soon Kurumi made it, and the others who had followed her all stopped alongside her, and then they saw it... a glowing mass of light soon formed into a girl with long brown hair that had three braids tied together around the back, and wearing a robe while fully barefoot. As she got up, everyone asked. Kurumi smiled and shed happy tears.

"Miracles do happen, my prayer was heard!" Kurumi cried, and soon the brown haired girl who stood up opened her eyes to reveal... blue orbs! Kotori gasped at the sight. "You came back... Saya!"

Everyone gasped as they realized who the girl was, the girl staring at herself.

"Wait a second... Kurumi? Kotori? Shido?" Saya stated to herself, gasping. "Wait, but if I'm seeing you, then does that mean I'm..."

Saya began to shed tears.

"I'm alive!" Saya cried, Kurumi ran at her and hugged her. Saya soon hugged back.

"I can't believe it... it really is a happy ending, incredible!" Shido shouted, tears in his eyes. Soon everyone gathered together into a group hug.

"That's right, I brought her and every past Sephira Crystal holder back to life. I don't think I'll ever be able to do this again. The Cassiopeia took nearly 20,000 lives... I can't revive the dead without too big a sacrifice." Rinne revealed, soon giving an unseen smile.

"But now, everyone who took the burden of a Spirit and lost their can now live them again."

Unknown to everyone, others around the world felt this energy.

In the skies above the ocean, two orange haired twins were fighting suddenly felt the ripple of Rinne's energy pass them, ending said fight suddenly.

"What the... this strange witchcraft, what necromancy is upon us!?" The first twin asked.

"Unease. This strange feeling, it overwhelms me, both in fear yet warmth." The second twin commented.

In a fancy looking mansion, a girl in a Rindouji uniform with indigo hair sipped tea, and soon she feels the ripple of Rinne's energy phase through her.

"Huh? What... what was that?" The indigo haired girl wondered.

She opened the window, looking outside for some explanation, but never found one.

A green haired girl with and a witch hat on her head slept in some creepy Halloween themed location, the ripple of Rinne's energy suddenly woke her up as it neared her and caught her by surprise.

"Holy... that wasn't from my dream, it was real. What was it?" The girl haired girl wondered.

A silver-gray haired girl was in a studio, trying to draw a picture with no luck, as she tapped her pencil on her head... the ripple of Rinne's energy went by and nearly made her fall. She gasped.

"I don't believe it, that sign... she finally woke up." The silver-gray haired girl smiled.

She got up and looked out the window to see the shining blue sky.

"A future of hope's coming, now the hard part is all that's left in the way." The girl smiled, still staring at the sky.

Deep in outer space, a blonde haired girl was floating with closed eyes while curled in place, and soon the ripple of Rinne's energy reached her and made her open her eyes.

"...What was that power?" The blonde haired girl wondered.

Soon she just went back to her position and closed her eyes one more, not caring that much.

After learning of Saya's revival, the members of Ratatoskr welcomed her, and soon had the two go and meet their parents who gave them a happy reunion. While that was happening, Shido, Mana and the other Spirits handed Rio and Mayuri bags as they prepared to head off from the viewpoint area.

"You sure you need to go?" Shido asked, and saw Rio nod.

"Rio still has a mission for Mama to complete. When Rio completes that mission, Rio will come back and we can be family again." Rio said with a smile.

Mayuri puts her fist out.

"I'll make sure to keep an eye on her, we'll make sure the remaining five Spirits out there stay safe until you find them. Good luck you guys." Mayuri replied, Shido returned the fist... and then suddenly the others gasped as Mayuri and Rio both give him a quick kiss. It didn't seal their powers though, so they both seemed to just do it for no reason.

"By everyone!" Rio waved as she and Mayuri began flying off.

Everyone waved goodbye as Mayuri and Rio soon vanished as a pink and brown comet of light. As they did, Mana looks at her brother and giggles at his reaction to their double kiss.

"Our little sister huh? She's pretty amazing, so... what's next?" Mana asked.

"I don't know, but whatever it is, we'll be ready to go!" Shido smiled, soon the other Spirits all get close to him.

"I think this is what's next Shido, you owe us you know." Tohka replied, and suddenly Shido sweated as all five leaned to kiss him, and soon he falls back down the nearby stares as everyone watches and then run after him.

'This is far from the ending, but... I know Shido and mana are in good hands. Together... we'll all prevail and stop Westcott for good.' Rinne thought, her unseen ethereal form smiling at the sky.

Shido watched the night sky along with Tohka, holding her hand as they stood on the viewpoint together.

"Tohka, I didn't get a chance to say this before now, but... I'm glad you're finally back in my life. Even if I didn't remember at first, it felt so empty not having you by my side for all those years we were apart." Shido replied, making Tohka turn to him.

"I'm the one who should be thanking you for that, I had fallen to despair but you saved me twice, no... three times over. Me, Yoshino, Kurumi, Kotori and Origami, we all responded to your feelings. I hope the other five Spirit will do the same the day you save them too." Tohka smiled, making Shido smile in return.

"Though for this moment, let me be selfish and keep you to myself. Even if we share you I'd like to have a moment were you're mine alone."

Shido blinks before chuckling a bit, hugging her close.

"Sure thing, there's nothing wrong with being a little selfish every once in a while." Shido replied.

The two stared at each other, and soon prepared to kiss each other... only for Yoshinon to suddenly pop up between them, without Yoshino somehow, and make them kiss the puppet to Shido's surprise and Tohka's horror.

"Aw, that's sweet. But I'm not into girls Tohka." Yoshinon giggled, while Tohka shook a bit in response.

"NO FAIR! YOSHINON, GIVE ME BACK THAT KISS!" Tohka shouted.

Yoshino shrieked in fear as Tohka began chasing her, while Yoshinon simply laughed at what she caused.

‹DATE A RE:LIVE, SEASON 1 - END›

That's right! The major twist I mentioned was... I had ALWAYS planned to revive Saya at the end of the season! I didn't hint it, but I was gonna do it! Also, what Rinne said about her revival trick being a one-time thing? She's telling the truth, she revived lives in the double digits with energy made from Westcott absorbing people in the 5-digit zone. The cost to revive the dead is too big.

Congrats Ratatoskr! You just took down something like a God in a sense, and Shido and Mana finally learn that Rinne is their mother, after not knowing their family for so long it's nice to finally meet her and learn she can be brought back. I hope you like the cameo the remaining Spirits made, and for Westcott? Well, seems like he's interested in Shido now, not good... 0_0

Also, Marina's learned about Maria finally, and now that she knows that program she messed with a long time ago has become an AI that ruined the entire plan at the end... well, Maria can't be Ratatoskr's secret weapon any more. At the very least, she's the reason everyone made it out alive by spotting the fatal weakness of the Deus that no one else saw.

Well... I can't believe I'm finally saying this, but Season 1 is over! Thank you all for the wonderful journey, and this journey will continue when Season 2 finally starts. For now, the story will take a short break, I have a few other stories projects I need to start up on, one being Date AST Re:Strike. Oh yeah, just remember that when Ch 23 comes, it will be an adaption of Rinne's route in Rinne Utopia, Season 2 doesn't start until after that ends.

Thanks for reading all of Season 1 everybody, stay awesome out there! ^^

-Rinne Sonogami, Code Name: [Ruler]-

Angel: Uriel - Uriel is a one-handed sword similar to Sandalphon, but with jagged edges that give the blade the shape or a tree or the branch of a tree and ten gems representing the colors of the other ten Sephira Crystals, reflecting its connection with or even being the physical representation of the Sephirot. According to Rinne, Uriel isn't that different from Sandalphon, the only major alteration between them is the type of swords they are and the Uriel's ability to borrow the elemental powers of the other ten angels by lighting up the respective colored gem on the blade.

- Alternate Form: Harmonic Convergence - The ultimate attack of Rinne Sonogami, by combining the power of the other Spirits, Uriel's jagged blade edges extend and using the other Spirits' power, amplify one another exponentially. After using it however, Rinne can't use it again until an hour passes by. When used against Westcott 30 years ago, he believed he survived the attack at its strongest, but Rinne states that it was actually at its weakest because the Sephira Crystals were inside her at the time.

- Powers: As the original Spirit, Rinne's powers compared to any other Spirit are unmatched. A testament to her strength is that if Rinne has enough power, she can actually revive someone who's died no matter how long ago they were killed, Rinne does state the cost to revive a live is equal to many more and that makes such a power have little use. For reasons unknown, Rinne formed the Sephira Crystals within her not of her own powers, creating a bond between her and them that strengthens them all. Rinne's main weakness is her powers are all offensive based, and she admits to only have her Astral Dress for defense due to that overwhelming strength.

Risk Factors: SSS

Spacequake: SSS

Spirit's Astral Dress: SSS

Angel Rank: SSS

Strength: 280

Consistency: 240

Spiritual Power: 300

Agility: 250

Intelligence: 260

-Spirit Bond Levels-

Tohka - 84%

Origami - 78%

Yoshino - 71%

Kotori - 79%

Kurumi - 67%

Chapter Text

Man! It's good to be back in this story, admittedly the hiatus didn't go the way I had planned, I wanted to get some of my side stories, such as the Kotori story in the Date Another Origin series. *shrugs* Eh, I guess I'll just start it when it finally comes to me. Guess a writer's just gotta know when their ready, it did take me a bit longer than I expected to get Date A Re:Live - Encore's first story done.

Well, I hope you like things big, because now it's time for one of the biggest parts of this story. The Rinne arc, or more specifically... the first "movie" of Date A Re:Live's story line! Unlike most of the arcs, I'm keeping true to the name because Utopia actually works to a degree, that and I really don't feel like using a different word in this case because it's a "movie". Why am I calling it that? Well, if you've known me long enough, I like being a little bit dramatic with my fanfic definitions, freedom to a writer after all :3

Rinne's arc is special, while we get another big event that involves Rinne, you'll finally get to see something I've been wanting to have the fanfic show for a while now... we're going to get to see the Spirit Dimension! That's right, this is also gonna show everyone the story of how Rinne met and fell in love with Shido and Mana's father, Seigo Takamiya! Also, it's going to answer how Shido can seal spirits, but why Mana doesn't have this same ability.  The most important thing you should all know for this this part of the story? Simple... grab your tissues.

I think anyone who's seen Rinne's path in the Rinne Utopia game know this arc is gonna bring a few tears, as for how it's actually gonna end? That's a secret until it happens, but you'll probably see it quickly, Kurumi's arc likely won't face any competition lengthwise unless it's a two volume arc adaption, or the movie versions of Rio Reincarnation and the Mayuri Judgment movie, this movie's only based on the Rinne route rather than the entire game after all.

I can say as this arc will be treated like a movie, the chapters will be a lot longer than usual to give that movie feel. In all the arcs before now, I only told a story, but this movie? It's going to clear every secret the first season has left lingering, while I've given you the answers, you haven't truly seen the roots to everything.

Most of all? This arc has a very powerful feeling behind it, because the emotion of this arc is... Loneliness, and it will show because unlike the upbeat feeling the rest of Season 1 had, this arc is going to have a depressing atmosphere. This time, I'm writing a story arc with the intent of making you feel that atmosphere and truly understanding the power behind it.

Also, as a quick reminder. Once the movie chapters are done, the story will be on pause, but not as a hiatus. It's simply because the next chronological part of the series will be in a different story, the fabled Date AST Re:Strike story that'll finish the bridge between Seasons 1 and 2.

Phew! Man, I said a lot, so now that I'm done... let me show you all Kurumi's data sheet for her purified form and then we can get started! ^^

-Kurumi Tokisaki (Purified State), Code Name: [Nightmare]-

Angel: Zafkiel, the "Emperor of Shadowed Time" - In its purified form, Zafkiel is a pair of black guns with a more otherworldly appearance like its fellow Angels, one being longer and the other shorter with the addition of small spherical gems on the sides that show clocks. Zafkiel's time manipulation powers all have a maximum of a one hour effect range. While Zafkiel does have some alternate forms, some of them are just its special attacks.

- Alternate Form: Andromeda - By activating the clocks on both Zafkiel guns, Kurumi can manipulate the 4th dimension and bend time. Unlike her corrupted state, Kurumi's only able to accelerate, slow, stop and rewind time, recreate a fallen clone and link her mind to it, get a vision of the future, and see past memories. These abilities are assigned to all the numbers on Zafkiel's clock gems except III, VI, IX and XII in the mentioned order.

- Alternate Form: Bahamut - By combining both guns together, Kurumi transforms Zafkiel into a sniper rifle which she can use to fire what she claims are fragmentation of her shadow as silhouettes to attack a specific area. These fragments of her shadows aren't her clones as they disappear upon making collision with anything, or evaporating after a while of hitting nothing.

- Alternate Form:  Carnwennan  - Zafkiel's body shifts out and light blue energy comes out, taking a spiked form of sorts. As a result, Zafkiel transforms into something like a pair of daggers for close combat situations (A/N: Think of Cross Mirage's Dagger mode from Nanoha StrikerS). Kurumi states this is her least used form of Zafkiel, due to her powers' nature preferring to avoid such kind of combat.

- Alternate Form: Nibellcole - Summons one to four powerful clones of Kurumi assigned to the remaining four numbers not used by Andromeda. Each clone has its own personality, and to Kurumi's embarrassment they all take the form of a time Kurumi was a big anime fan and cosplayed as such (These are the Kurumi clones showcased on the Kurumi Valentine SS illustration). The clones are named Shincho, Masayoshi (Yoshi for short), Kinshu and Yuuki after the Four Cardinal virtues' kanji.

- Alternate Form: Astra - Kurumi's shadow takes the form of a spiky black sun, and soon a light blue arrow forms, beginning a countdown like a clock until it "reaches midnight" for a supercharged gunshot. Kurumi is left vulnerable while using this attack and if attacked, will have to redo the entire countdown from the start. As such, she often calls out the Nibellcole clones or has others aid her while she charges it.

- Powers: With her powers purified, Kurumi's shadow element finally actually acts as her primary element with her time powers being the more obscure, Kurumi even admitted she'd rather only use them when necessary because she doesn't like having to shoot herself to use most of them. Her City of Devouring Time is changed into the City of Silenced Shadow, which simply knocks out people under the same conditions but without sapping their life force. Some of Kurumi's new shadow abilities allow her to spy on multiple areas at once, hiding within another's shadow, making shadow tendrils to bind someone and turning herself invisible.

Risk Factors: S

Spacequake: C

Spirit's Astral Dress: A

Angel Rank: S

Strength: 179

Consistency: 158

Spiritual Power: 190

Agility: 153

Intelligence: 201

Chapter 23, Movie Chapter: Rinne Utopia, Part 1

Rinne Sonogami's astral form sat on top of the Takamiya household, staring at the horizon as the sunrise began to come into view of Tenguu City as Rinne's mouth quivered and she becomes misty eyed.

"...It's beautiful, just like you told me. I just wish I had gotten to see one with you." Rinne said, a tear streaming down her face.

[They say a story's basis comes from the origin that it all begins, not necessarily the start, but what walls its intro to even be set into motion. Destiny and fate, dreams and reality, hope and despair, fear and courage... so many things opposing one another in combination to a chain of events that allow a story to begin. This isn't just fiction this applies to, but the story of life. I know the story of one man who became part of my story, a man I loved and I met by chance. His name was...]

~40  Years ago

On the grassy edge of a large cliff face that faced itself towards a large and deep cannon, a man with blue hair, brown eyes, a beauty mark under his right eye, and a muscular physique as he wore travelling clothes with a large backpack full of exploration gear on his back. He gave a smile as he held a hand by his eyes to look ahead at the scenery without the sunlight impeding his view.

[...Seigo Takamiya!]

"So, this is it, the Valley of Enigmas. I can't believe I've finally made it here. A land full of uncharted mysteries." Seigo told himself, feeling really excited at the area he would be exploring. "Kinda surprising though, based on what the boss told me, I expected to have noticed something odd or scary here."

Seigo looks behind him at the sky, remembering the event that brought him here.